5
I 1}
9 1761
01587361
THE ATTICA OF
τ PAUSANIAS
CARROLL
Digitized by the Internet Archive
, in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
https://archive.org/details/atticaofoausania0Opausuoft
COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS
EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF
JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE Ann THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, Epirors
CHARLES BURTON GULICK, AssocIATE Epiror
tae APTICA OF
PAUSANIAS
EDITED BY
MITCHELL CARROLL, Pu.D.
PROFESSOR OF CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY IN THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY
vA
See lo/ a
δ ἐχὶ ;
Ὁ:
δῖ
GINN & COMPANY
BOSTON - NEW YORK - CHICAGO - LONDON
ENTERED AT STATIONERS’ HALL
COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY
JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, AND
CHARLES BURTON GULICK
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
78.6
The Athenxzum Press
GINN ἃ COMPANY .- PRO-
PRIETORS + BOSTON - U.S.A,
LO
THE MEMORY
OF
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR
_LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE
COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS.
abs. = absolute, absolutely.
acc. = accusative.
ace. to = according to.
act. = active, actively.
adj. = adjective, adjectively.
αν. Ξε adverb, adverbial, adverbially.
Aeol. = Aeolic.
antec. = antecedent.
aor. = aorist.
apod. = apodosis.
App. = Appendix.
appos. = apposition, appositive.
art. = article.
JNA, = INES
attrib. = attributive.
aug. = augment.
¢., cc. = chapter, chapters (when nu-
merals follow).
ef. = compare.
chap. = chapter.
comp. = comparative.
cond. = condition, conditional.
con}. = conjunction.
const. = construe, construction.
contr. = contraction, contracted.
co-ord. = co-ordinate.
dat. = dative.
decl. = declension.
def. = definite.
dem. = demonstrative.
dep. = deponent.
dim. = diminutive.
dirs —direct.
disc. = discourse.
ΠΟΥ ΞΞ ΠΟ τος
edit. = edition, editor.
editt. = editions, editors.
e.g. = for example.
encl. = enclitic.
Eng. = English.
Ep. = Epic.
epith. = epithet.
equiv. = equivalent.
esp. = especial, especially.
etc. = and so forth.
excl. = exclamation.
f., ff. = following (after numerical
statements).
fem. = feminine.
tin. = sub fine.
freq. = frequently.
fut. = future.
G. = Goodwin’s Greek Grammar.
gen. = genitive.
GMT. = Goodwin’s Moods and Tenses.
H. = Hadley’s Greek Grammar, re-
vised by F. D. Allen (1884).
hist. pres. = historical present.
ibid. = in the same place.
id. = the same.
1.8. = that is.
impers. = impersonal, impersonally.
impf. = imperfect.
ΠΥ. = imperative.
in. = ad initium.
indef, = indefinite.
indie. = indicative.
indir. = indirect.
int. = infinitive.
interr. = interrogative, interroga-
tively.
intr. = intransitive, intransitively.
Introd. = Introduction.
Ion. = Ionic.
Kr. Spr. = Kriiger’s Sprachlehre,
Erster Theil, fifth edition.
Dal Kriiger’ s Sprachlehre,
Zweiter Theil, fifth edition.
κτὲ. = kal τὰ ἑξῆς.
κτλ. = καὶ τὰ λοιπά.
Kiihn. = Kiihner’s Ausfiihr ioe
Grammatik, second edition.
Kiihner-Blass = third edition of the
first part of the Grammatik, re-
vised by F. Blass.
Kiithner-Gerth = third edition of the
second part of the Grammatik,
revised by B. Gerth.
Lat. Latin.
L.&S. = Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon,
seventh and eighth editions.
l.c. = loco eitato.
lit. = literal, literally.
masc. = masculine.
mid. = middle.
M.= Monro’s Grammar of the Ho-
meric Dialect.
Ms., Mss. = manuscript, manuscripts.
N. = note.
neg. = negative.
neut. = neuter.
nom. = nominative.
obj. = object.
obs. = observe, observation.
opp. to = opposed to.
opt. = optative.
p-, pp. = page, pages.
part. gen. = partitive genitive.
partic. = participle.
pass. = passive, passively.
pers. =person, personal, personally.
pf. = perfect.
Κα,
bo
pl. = plural.
plpf. = pluperfect.
pred. = predicate.
prep. = preposition.
pres. = present.
priv. = privative.
prob. = probable, probably.
pron. = pronoun.
prop. = proper, properly.
prot. = protasis.
quot. = quoted, quotation.
q.V. = which see.
refl. = reflexive, reflexively.
rel. = relative, relatively.
Rem. = remark.
S. = Schmidt’s Rhythmic and Metric.
sc. = scilicet.
SCG. = Gildersleeve’s Syntax of
Classical Greek, First Part.
Schol. = scholiast.
sent. = sentence.
sing. = singular.
subj. = subject.
subjv. = subjunctive.
subord. = subordinate.
subst. = substantive, substantively.
sup. = superlative.
S.V. = sub voce.
trans. = transitive, transitively.
viz. = namely.
v.l. = varia lectio.
voce. = vocative.
§, δὲ = section, sections.
Plurals are formed generally by add-
ing s.
Generally small Roman numerals
(lower-case letters) are used in
referring to the books of an
author; but A, B, T, ete. in re-
ferring to the books of the Iliad,
and a, 8, y, etc. in referring to
the books of the Odyssey.
In abbreviating the names of Greek
authors and of their works, Lid-
dell and Scott’s practice is gener-
ally followed.
PREFACE
The text adopted in this volume is that of the Hitzig-Bluemner
edition of Pausanias (Berlin, 1896), with certain changes in typog-
raphy and punctuation to conform to the style of the series in
which it appears. The Hitzig text presents a careful revision of
the Schubart text and critical apparatus (which had not been cor-
rected for forty years) in the hght of new studies and discoveries
up to 1896. The later text of Spiro (Teubner, 1903) differs from
that of Hitzig only in minor details. As the present work is pri-
marily archaeological in its purpose, textual criticism is avoided,
and the reader is referred to the Hitzig-Bluemner edition for details
in these matters.
In the preparation of the Introduction, Notes, and Excursuses,
the editor is conscious of his indebtedness to the Hitzig-Bluemner
commentary and to the monumental work of Frazer (Pausanias’s
Description of Greece, translated with a Commentary, in six vol-
umes. London, 1898). So thoroughly have these scholars done
their work that in the preparation of a college edition they may
be relied on for an accurate summary of the literature on the
Attica up to the time of the publication of their works, and the
chief task of the editor is to appraise the matter they present in
the light of later contributions, to bring the discussions up to
date, and to select what is essential to meet the needs of students.
On account of the size and cost of these two important works,
they are not readily accessible to any but specialists. This empha-
sizes the need of a more compact edition of the Affica — the most
important of the ten books of Pausanias’s Description of Greece
—one which gives the text and presents concisely in the way of
yi
vl PREFACE
commentary the results of modern scholarship concerning Athenian
and Attic topography. Owing to the nature of the subject-matter,
the commentary is mainly archaeological, but grammatical and
stylistic peculiarities have not been neglected. The more important
topics, which could not be adequately treated in the Notes, are
considered at some length in a series of Excursuses. The Topical
Outline of the Attica enables the student to follow the somewhat
tortuous course of the author. The Select Bibliography in the
Appendix presents the more important titles under appropriate
heads.
Up to this time Pausanias has been seldom read in our colleges
and universities, on the theory that strictly classical authors are
better suited to the class-room. The increasing interest, however,
in archaeological studies, — much of it being due, in America, to
the work of the American School at Athens — has encouraged the
feeling that Greek students should have some knowledge of the
topography and monuments of ancient Athens. This knowledge
is most readily acquired by the study of the Attica of Pausanias,
and it is hoped that this book may quicken the student’s interest
in the intellectual and artistic aspects of Greek life.
In conclusion, the editor desires to express his hearty acknowl-
edgments to the beloved and lamented Professor Seymour, who
read a part of the proofs in the closing months of his fruitful life
and made many important suggestions; to Professor Dorpfeld for
introducing him to the study of Athenian topography and for per-
mission to use the plans here reproduced; to Professor D’Ooge,
Professor Bates, and Dr. Newcomer for reading portions of the
subject-matter in proof, with many pertinent observations; and,
above all, to Professor Gulick, whose editorial acumen and sym-
pathetic criticism have contributed largely to the preparation of the
work.
MiTcHELL CARROLL
Tue GeorGe WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
PAUSANIAS THE PERIEGETE
Scope and Character of Pausanias’s Work : :
Date of the Ῥϑυϊθρθβὶβ.. ἔα
Pausanias, His Life and Work : 5
Aim and Method of the Periegesis . ‘
Style of Pausanias . : 5 :
Pausanias’s Use of Previous Writers
ToroGRAPHICAL OUTLINE OF THE ATTICA . : é
Text AND NOTES . -
ἌΡΡΕΝΡΙΧ A. Manuscripts.
B. Editions .
C. Translations . ; ᾿
1). Selected List of Works Bearing on Pausanias
E. Selected List of Works on Athens and Attica
Excursuses — 1. Harbors and Fortifications of Greater Athens
2. The Agora of Athens. 5 : :
3. The Enneacrunus and its Neighborhood
4. The Theseum . ; :
5. The Olympieum
6. The Theatre of Dionysus
7. The Acropolis
8. The Propylaea ; :
9. The Temple of Athena Nike
10. The Parthenon
11. The Erechtheum
12. The Old Athena Temple
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS
INDEX . 4 : ;
vii
: ᾿ A 7 ᾿ 7 Se oan eg θῇ elie g
Eo " ᾿ ἊΝ ha ὟΝ! ci ΠΡΟ ts
χε
Δ... : rd ᾿ : baa ‘iy τω
, ον 4 ᾿ ῥ ὸν
ῥῶ» ‘ —— nee 1a ad ΔΝ
ων er ᾿ ® δ or, ἐμ: co OL
mr ὼ é re
oo a . e ay "
yey Swi
τνς ee her ὃν res yy
_ 4 ad - ’ =
ποῦ χὴν ΠΥ εν
᾿ ; ᾿ ὮΝ P ae
᾿ 4 ΣΥΝ ᾿ a on
ἣ᾿ iy / ae ; ἣν Ὁ ΕἸ ἊΣ ΤΌΣΩ ᾿ a : Tk ms
ire! rip at ἐπ ee ee
ine hwy oh “=a
= 5 ne ne wins ig ee ere τς γὴν ον
εὐ: ᾿ | “Α τ i tert Ἔν Hey tS ¥
A a) 4 tite i on ee
Sige Sask κα ἜΝ υ
: »}
}
ὶ
De =
ν
» ~
Φ
ἂν. 7.
᾿ ὁ:
ἣν ᾿
ἊΣ
-
INTRODUCTION
PAUSANIAS THE PERIEGETE
1. Scope and character of Pausanias’s work. — Aldus Manutius
begins his preface to the editio princeps of Pausanias’s Description
of Greece, which appeared in 1516, by characterizing it as an “opus
antiquae raraeque eruditionis thesauros continens.” And invaluable
it is because of its subject-matter, since it reveals to us numerous
details, not only concerning “the city of the violet crown,” but also
about the other most celebrated sites of ancient Greece, when its
monuments still retained some of the freshness and splendor of the
older time.
The Περιήγησις τῆς Ἑλλάδος has come down to us in ten books.
The work is a detailed account of the sites ordinarily visited and
the objects ordinarily seen by the traveler in making an extensive
tour of Greece. As the writer is supposed to be coming from over
the Aegean Sea to the Greek mainland, his account begins with
Sunium, the promontory of Attica. Thence he proceeds to Athens.
Book I is devoted to the description of Athens and Attica. From
Attica the traveler journeys southward by way of Megaris (also
treated in Book I) and the Isthmus to Corinth and the Argolid
(described in Book II). His Peloponnesian tour follows much the
same route which travelers of our day usually take, embracing Laconia
(Book IIT), Messenia (Book IV), Elis (Books V, V1), Achaea (Book
VII) and Arcadia (Book VIII). Then follows a second tour to the
principal cities of Central Greece, starting from Athens in the same
manner as modern travelers would journey. Here the writer's chiet
attention is absorbed by Thebes in Boeotia (Book IX) and by Delphi
in the district of Phocis (Book X). The regions of Western and
Northern Greece, which had played no prominent part in the art
and civilization of Hellas, Pausanias leaves out of consideration.
Ι
2 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
The territory chiefly described gives its name to the various books.
Thus the first book has the title ᾿Αττικά and includes Megaris; the
second the title Κορινθιακά, and embraces, in addition to Corinth,
Argos, Mycenae, Tiryns, and Epidaurus; the third Λακωνικά, the
fourth Μεσσηνιακά, the tifth and sixth (which describe Olympia)
Ἢλιακά, the seventh ’Ayaixa, the eighth ᾿Αρκαδικά. The description
of Central Greece is contained in the ninth book called Βοιωτικά, and
in the tenth, the Φωκικά, which is devoted almost exclusively to
Delphi. Topographical directions are not always exact; yet,. by
mentioning in order the names of demes, of places, and of monu-
ments, Pausanias throws much light on the geography and topog-
raphy of ancient Greece.
2. Date of the Periegesis. — Pausanias made his sojourn in Greece
in the second century of our era, in the days of Hadrian and the
Antonines. His date is fixed by 5, 1, 2, where he states that 217
years have elapsed since the restoration of Corinth. <As this well-
known event occurred in 45 B.c., the passage shows that the author
was writing Book V in 174 a.p. Other intimations as to his date
harmonize with this evidence. Thus, for example, in 5, 21, 15
images set up in 125 a.p. are spoken of as specimens of the art
of his day; and 1, 5, 5 and 8, 9, 7 indicate that the writer was a
contemporary of the emperor Hadrian. The latest historical event
mentioned by him as occurring in his time (10, 34, 5) is the ineur-
sion of the Costoboes into Greece, which took place probably between
166 and 180 a.p.!
Every discussion about the date of the separate books, especially
of the Attica, must take as its starting-point 174 a.p., just mentioned
as the only fixed date and the date of Book V. Pausanias (7, 20, 6)
tells us that Book I was finished before Herodes Atticus built the
Odeum at Athens, erected in honor of his wife Regilla, who appears
to have died in 160 or 161 a.p. The Odeum was doubtless built not
long after Regilla’s death, and therefore 160-161 a.p. constitutes
the terminus ante quem of Book I. A reference to Herodes Atticus
probably gives us also the terminus post quem, for according to
1, 19, 6, the stadium of Athens had already been rebuilt by him
1 See below, pp. 3-4.
INTRODUCTION 9
before 143 A.p. or a little earlier. Book I has, therefore, as its
limits 145-160 a.p.
There are numerous indications that the Attica was written and
published before the rest of the work. For instance, we have the
writer’s statement (7, 20, 6) that the Odeum is not mentioned in
his work on Attica, because his description of Athens was finished
before Herodes began to build. Further, in 8, 5, 1 he corrects a
view which he had adopted in Book I (c. 41, 2) regarding the king-
ship of Achaea at the time of the attempted return of the Heraclidae
to Peloponnesus. A third argument is that in subsequent books
he makes additions to certain statements in Book I. Compare, for
example, 5, 11, 6 with 1, 15,-3, accounts of the painting of the
Battle of Marathon.’ In one case he supersedes the account of the
Gallie invasion in 1, 3, 5 ff. by the fuller narrative in 10, 19, 5 ff., as
if the first had proved inadequate. There also occur remarks in the
later books which seem to have been occasioned by current criticisms
of the Attica already published, as, for example, in 3, 11, 1 in refer-
ence to the plan of the book; in 4, 24, 3 in regard to digressions ;
eid, 1: ἜΘ δ᾽: 9.90; 33-9; 24, 3.
We must, accordingly, presuppose an interval of a few years be-
tween the publication ef Book I and that of later books. Book II
was probably written after 165 a.p., as the statement is made that
the temple of Asclepius at Smyrna had already been founded (2,
26, 9), which according to other testimony was still unfinished in
165 a.p. A study of references which the author makes to various
parts of his work shows that the books were written in the order in
which they stand.? We have already a fixed date for Book V, 174 4.p,
Hence Books II-IV must date between 165 and 174 a.p. Book VITI,
which refers to the German victories of Marcus Aurelius (8, 43, 6),
must have been written after 166, when the war broke out, and may
have been written in or after 176, when the emperor celebrated his
triumph. Book X, with the allusion to the Costoboc invasion, was
1 Cf, also 5, 12, 4 with 1, 21,3; 2, 30, 2, and 3, 15, 7, with 1, 22, 4; 6, 20,
14 with 1, 24, 3; 10, 21, 5 with 1, 3, 2.
2 Thus e.g. 2, 19,8; 21,4; 23,6; 32,3 show that the First Book was written
before the Second, etc. See Frazer, Pausanias, I, Introduction, xvii n. ὃ.
1 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
written between 166 and 180, probably after 176. Thus Books
VI-X may date between 174 and 180 a.p. The composition of the
Description of Greece, therefore, extended over a period of not less
than fourteen years (160-174 a.p.) and probably occupied a much
longer period.
3. Pausanias, his life and work. —Though the work itself is so
voluminous, our knowledge of the author is limited almost to his
mere name. The book gives us his date, and some insight into his
personality, but as to the author’s family, birthplace, citizenship,
and pursuits in life we are left in almost total ignorance. An occa-
sional allusion, however, conveys some intimation. If we inquire,
for example, whence he came, he gives us a hint in 5, 18, 7, Πέλοπος
δὲ καὶ Ταντάλου τῆς παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐνοικήσεως σημεῖα ἔτι καὶ ἐς τόδε λείπεται
κτλ., Where it is suggested that his native land was the territory
about Mount Sipylus in Lydia, and mention is made in what follows
of natural features and monuments pertaining to this region. This
statement is strengthened by many passages in which he recurs to
the scenery and legends of Lydia.'| We conclude, therefore, that he
was a Lydian by birth; but whether he was a native of Magnesia,
the important city at the northern foot of Mount Sipylus, or of Thy-
atira, or of some less known town, is not to be ascertained.
Late Greek writers mention two other authors of the same name,
with whom our Pausanias is sometimes confused. Philostratus (Vit.
Soph. 11, 15) speaks of a sophist named Pausanias, much esteemed
in his time, who was a pupil of Herodes Atticus and teacher of
Aspasius. So far as his date is concerned, we might readily identify
him with the author of the Description of Greece. But the sophist
came from Caesarea in Cappadocia, not from Lydia, and Suidas men-
tions Problemata by him, and a book on syntax, but no Periegesis.
One can hardly conceive of our author with his crabbed style oceu-
pying the lectureship of eloquence at Athens. Hence the identity of
the traveler and the sophist is altogether improbable.
Nor can he with any greater degree of probability be identified with
the historian Pausanias, who wrote, among other works, a history of
Antioch, and who is mentioned as 6 σοφώτατος χρονογράφος. The
Danley Ospecnylicnt, 24. 18 8: ΣΕ aml ems
εἰ
INTRODUCTION
~
historian was born at Antioch in Syria, not in Lydia. Stephanus of
Byzantium cites the works of the two men, the Krious ᾿Αντιοχείας and
the Περιήγησις, under the simple name Pausanias, but this proves
nothing more than that in the fifth century the two writers of this
name were not readily distinguished. We must therefore rest con-
tent with the knowledge that our author lived and traveled in the
second century, and was born near Mount Sipylus in Asia Minor.
4. Aim and method of the Periegesis. — That Pausanias has
given to the world a work of unique value is manifest to any one
who notes its contents. We have here a book rich in antiquarian,
mythological, historical, and artistic lore, and the very nature of
the subject-matter arouses the question what was the author’s aim
in preparing his work. The answer is nowhere clearly given by him.
He begins his book without a preface; he concludes without an epi-
logue. Probably his work was left unfinished and no opportunity
was given to revise it; probably, while it served its purpose, the
author felt there was no need of explanatory remarks. Hence the
answer to our question is largely a matter of inference ; but we can,
at any rate, gather from utterances here and there what was the
author’s general purpose, and how his method developed as his grasp
of the subject increased.
Thus, he tells us in 1, 26, 4 that it is his purpose to describe the
whole of Greece, as he had the Acropolis, Δεῖ δέ με ἀφικέσθαι τοῦ λό-
you πρόσω, πάντα ὁμοίως ἐπεξιόντα τὰ “Ἑλληνικά. Again, after he has
coneluded his account of Athens and Attica he adds (1, 59,5): roe
αὔτα κατὰ γνώμην τὴν ἐμὴν ᾿Αθηναίοις γνωριμώτατα ἣν ἔν τε λόγοις Kal
θεωρήμασιν. ἀπέκρινε δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς 6 λόγος μοι τὰ ἐς συγγρα-
φὴν ἀνήκοντα. Later, as a preface to his description of Sparta, he
refers to this statement, and outlines his aim and method more defi-
nitely (3, 11,1): 6 δὲ ἐν τῇ συγγραφῇ μοι τῇ ᾿Ατθίδι ἐπανόρθωμα ἐγένετο,
μὴ τὰ πάντα με ἐφεξῆς, τὰ δὲ μάλιστα ἄξια μνήμης ἐπιλεξάμενον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν
εἰρηκέναι, δηλώσω δὴ πρὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ἐς Σπαρτιάτας. ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς
ἠθέλησεν ὃ λόγος ἀπὸ πολλῶν καὶ οὐκ ἀξίων ἀφηγήσεως, ἃ ἕκαστοι παρὰ
σφίσι λέγουσιν, ἀποκρῖναι τὰ ἀξιολογώτατα. ὡς οὖν εὖ βεβουλευμέιο;
> μὴ 4 , 1
οὐκ ἔστιν ὅπου παραβήσομαι.
1 See also 2, 18, 3; 6, 1, 2; 10, 32, 1.
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
σὺ
From these passages and from a study of the contents of the work
it becomes clear that ‘‘Pausanias intended to describe all the most
notable objects and to narrate all the most memorable traditions
which he found existing or current in the Greece of his own time.’ !
This was a vast undertaking, especially so in the case of Attica,
the first country he undertook to describe. Here he was bewildered
by an embarrassment of riches before he had definitely decided on
a method of treating the data he had at hand. Hence the author’s
method is not so clearly defined in the first as in the later books.
Beginning with Book II, he regularly prefaces his account of every
important city with a historical sketch and follows strictly the
topographical order of description. But in the case of the Attica
there is no historical introduction whatever; though the topograph-
ical order is in the main observed in describing Athens, it is not fol-
lowed in his treatment of the rest of Attica. At times the course of
description is confused, as when he interrupts his account of the Attie
demes to describe the mountains of Attica (cf. 1, 32, 1 and 1, 35, 1 ff.).
Again, he mentions fewer notable objects in proportion to the total
number in Athens than he does in any other important centre of
Greece, and his accounts of notable monuments in Athens are shorter
than those in the remaining books. Contrast, for example, his de-
scription of Athens with that of Olympia, the former embracing only
thirty chapters of one book, or seventy Teubner pages, while to the
latter is devoted the larger part of two books, being forty chapters
or one hundred and ten Teubner pages. Temples and statues in the
whole of Athens, however, were far more numerous and imposing
than in Olympia. The explanation of the defects of the Attica is,
of course, that the author was finding himself in his new work, and
had not altogether arrived at a definite plan.
The topographical method already adopted in the description of
Athens reveals the author’s purpose in preparing the work. Thus,
he begins by describing the harbors of Athens, and the objects of
interest on the roads leading from the harbors to the city. He next
enters the principal gate and proceeds by a broad avenue to the
Agora, which he treats in great detail. Thence he traverses the
1 Frazer, I, Introduction, xxiii.
INTRODUCTION i¢
territory east of the Acropolis, known as the City of Hadrian. A
description of the southern slope of the Acropolis finally brings him
to its principal entrance, and, having entered, he devotes to the
objects of interest in the sacred precinct the maximum of attention.
He concludes his account of Athens by describing the suburbs of
the city. Let us compare this description with the description of
Athens in Baedeker’s Greece. The writer of this work gives first
a historical sketch of the city. He then describes it in several sec-
tions: a, From the Royal Palace round the south side of the Acrop-
olis; ὁ, The Acropolis ; ὁ, From the Palace through the Town to the
Theseum — the Hill of the Nymphs, Pnyx, and Museum; ὦ, Modern
Quarters of the Town; e, Walks near Athens.
Similarity of treatment shows that we have in Pausanias the
prototype of Baedeker and Murray. The second century was an
age of travel, like our own, and many needed systematic direction to
help them on the way. The public-house system of the country
was poor, but private hospitality, as in the earlier days, made some
amends. Accordingly, the description of inns and other acecommoda-
tions which Dionysus in the Frogs feels to be such a desideratum
and which our Murray or Baedeker offers in great detail, is wanting ;
but in other respects the likeness between the ancient and the mod-
ern cicerone holds. Book I was meant primarily to be a guide-book
for the Greek visitor to Athens and Attica, just as the whole yol-
ume was a guide-book for the generally frequented parts of Hellas,
with special reference to works of art, like the modern Burckhardt.
To gratify the intellectual curiosity of his readers, Pausanias fills
his volume with mythical, antiquarian, and historical lore, and he
doubtless felt that his work would be serviceable to the historian as
well as the traveler. Yet his main purpose was, without doubt, to
provide a guide-book for visitors to the historic sites of Greece.
5. Style of Pausanias. — The literary style displayed in the book
before us is due partly to the nature of the subject-matter, partly
to the character of the author as reflected in his work. Pausanias
is revealed as an unimaginative man, but one deeply interested in
antiquarian lore, who set out on his travels with the purpose of
“doing” Greece and of giving others the benefit of his reading and
8 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
observation, and who kept at it with heroic persistence. He permitted
no curious legend to escape him, and gathered information from every
source. He carefully studied his predecessors in historical prose,
especially Thucydides and Herodotus, and laboriously sought to
cultivate a good style. But he falls hopelessly short of the vigor-
ous expression of the former, and the sweetness and lucidity of the
latter. There is a sense of strain about his style. As Frazer so
well puts it, “The sentences are devoid of rhythm and harmony,
They do not march, but hobble and shamble and shuffle along. At
the end of one of them the reader is not let down easily by a grace-
ful cadence, a dying fall; he is tripped up suddenly and left sprawl
ing, till he can pull himself together, take breath, and grapple with
the next.” *
Frazer thinks that these defects in Pausanias’s style may perhaps
be best explained by Boeckh’s? hypothesis that Pausanias modeled
his style on that of his countryman Hegesias of Magnesia, a leader
of the Asian school of rhetoric. Hegesias aimed at variety of phrase,
which often avoided monotony at the cost of simplicity and clearness,
and led him into a jerky yet mincing style. Pausanias’s indirect
mode of statement often leads him in like manner to ambiguity,
the chief defect of his style.
6. Pausanias’s use of previous writers. — It is not essential to our
purpose to enter fully into the discussion of Pausanias’s trustwor-
thiness and his use of previous writers, as Frazer has treated the sub-
ject. most exhaustively and happily and has satisfactorily met all
the more serious criticisms.
Scaliger characterized Pausanias as being “omnium Graeculorum
mendacissimum.” In recent times his trustworthiness and literary
independence have been energetically called in question by von
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf (Hermes, X11, 546 ff.), but Pausanias found
a vigorous champion against Wilamowitz in R. Schoell (Hermes,
XIII, 452 ff.). Wilamowitz’s charges, however, were followed up
and exhaustively extended by A. Kalkmann (Pausanias der Perieget,
! Frazer, I, Introduction, lxix. The reader will greatly profit by close study
of this excellent critique.
***De Pausaniae Stilo Asiano,’? Gesamm. Kl. Schr. IV, 208-212.
INTRODUCTION 9
Berlin 1886), who argued that Pausanias had traveled and seen
very little in Greece, but had compiled the bulk of his work from
the manuals of earlier writers and had added only a few hasty jot-
tings of his own to give his descriptions a convincing atmosphere.
He found his chief source, according to Kalkmann and Wilamowitz,
in Polemon of Ilium, who lived in the second century 5.0. The
charges of Kalkmann, which were a severe impeachment of Pausa-
nias’s moral character, as well as his literary ability, were suc-
cessfully refuted by W. Gurlitt (Ueber Pausanias, Graz 1890) and
R. Heberdey (Die Reisen des Pausanias, Wien 1894)... Kalkmann
himself substantially retracts his earlier views by admitting that
Pausanias saw with his own eyes all the objects that especially
interested him (Arch. Anz. 1895, 12). Frazer, finally, disposes
conclusively of the theory that Pausanias stole everything from
Polemon. His inquiry, in which he draws the important distinction
between the historical and the deseriptive portions in Pausanias’s
work, is here summarized.
In regard to the historical passages he shows that Pausanias drew
his accounts of the mythical and heroic ages largely from the poets ;
that Herodotus is the historian most frequently cited by him; that,
notwithstanding there is only one direct reference to Thucydides
(6, 19, 5) and one to Xenophon (1, 3, 4), he probably used these
authors in several places where he does not mention their names.
He also refers to numerous other historians, and cites several local
histories, notably the histories of Attica by Androtion (6, 7, 6;
10, 8, 1) and by Clitodemus (10, 15,5). He also made extensive use
of inscriptions, consulted writers on art, and got information from
local guides.
Regarding next the descriptive or topographical passages, Frazer
considers whether Pausanias derived his knowledge from observation,
from books, or from both. The author himself gives no full or direct
answer to these questions. He neither professes to have seen every-
thing he describes, nor does he acknowledge having borrowed any ot
his descriptions from previous writers, whom he barely alludes to
1 With Gurlitt cf. Lolling, Gétt. Gel. Anz. 1890, 627 ff., Weil, Berl. Philol.
Woch. 1890, 1101 ff., and Wachsmuth in Pauly-Wissowa, Suppl. I, 200 ff.
10 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
and never mentions by name. Yet he affirms that he saw personally
certain things he describes ; and to have seen certain things implies
that he saw others. There are descriptions which Pausanias may
have taken from books, but there is no description extant so hke in
form and substance to what Pausanias has written that one can say
he copied from it. Frazer considers in detail a number of passages
which, others have thought, bear traces of having been derived either
wholly or in part from written documents rather than from personal
observation, and concludes that in none are the indications so clear
as to amount to a proof of borrowing.
Frazer discusses in considerable detail the predecessors whom
Pausanias ought to have consulted, namely Pseudo-Dicaearchus the
Messenian, Diodorus of Athens, Heliodorus, and Polemon, whose
writings are known through extant fragments. Of Polemon we have
more than one hundred fragments. These Frazer takes up one by
one and draws a minute comparison with Pausanias. He concludes
that not one fragment supports the theory that Pausanias copied
from Polemon, nor do they justify us even in supposing that he
was acquainted with the writings of his learned predecessor. Even
more true is this of his relation to the other antiquarians.
Another theory of Kalkmann’s that obtained some vogue was that
our author did not describe Greece as it was in his own time, but as
it was a century or two earlier, when his alleged sources were com-
posed. This theory is more susceptible of verification, namely by prov-
ing that certain things Pausanias speaks of as existing had ceased
to exist before his time. Kalkmann, for example, thus attacks the
description of the Piraeus. It had been burnt in 86 8.c. and was ina
ruined condition when seen by Strabo; how then could Pausanias’s
account of its temples and colonnades apply to his own time? Frazer,
in reply, shows what great changes were possible in two hundred
years, and how the Piraeus had regained prosperity under beneficent
Roman emperors. He also gives numerous proofs, from existing
monuments and otherwise, that Pausanias described Greece as it
was in his own age.
We may say, then, that at present a conservatively just view has
succeeded the bitter outery against our author’s alleged untrustwor-
thiness. Pausanias cannot be regarded as an independent creative
INTRODUCTION aia
spirit, originating a great work for the benefit of mankind. He is
rather a true child of his time, a plodding collector, somewhat
superficial and credulous, with a propensity for the archaic and the
mystical, but withal an intelligent and inquisitive traveler who ram-
bled through land and city and carefully noted what to him appeared
worth seeing and recording. The extant monuments prove that his
description of Athens is founded primarily on personal observation.
He did not neglect his predecessors and got together historical and
mythological material out of handbooks. He also consulted, as did
Herodotus, local priests and guides in his eager search for informa-
tion. As a result, he has handed down to modern times a readable
and instructive description of travel, that presents a fairly coherent
picture of ancient Athens, and a work indispensable to the traveler
and investigator.
TOPOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE
I. Maritime Athens (1 1—2 ὁ).
11. «a. Coast from Sunium to Piraeus.
Sunimn,
Laurium.
Isle of Patroclus.
1 2-3. 6. Piraeus.
Precinct of Athena and Zeus.
Shipsheds.
Tomb of Themistocles.
Long Colonnade — Statues of Zeus and Demus.
Agora: upper and lower.
Shrine of Aphrodite.
14. ce. Munychia.
Temple of Munychian Artemis.
d. Phalerum.
Shrine of Demeter.
Temple of Athena Sciras.
Temples of Zeus.
Altars of gods called Unknown.
Altars of heroes.
Altars of children of Theseus.
Altar of Phalerus.
Altar of Androgeos.
15. e. Cape Colias.
Image of Coliad Aphrodite.
Images of Genetyllides.
21. /. Road from Phalerum to Athens.
Temple and Image of Hera.
Tombs of Antiope and Molpadia — within the city.
g. Road from the Piraeus to Athens.
Long Walls.
Tombs : Menander, Euripides.
Monument: warrior beside a horse.
12
INTRODUCTION 19
Il. The Agora and its Neighborhood (2 4—18 3).
a. From the Dipylum to the Market-Place.
24. The Pompeium.
Temple of Demeter.
Group of Poseidon and Polybotes.
Colonnades bordering the Dromos.
Bronze statues (πρὸ αὐτῶν).
2 5. Shrines of gods, gymnasium of Hermes, and house of Pu-
lytion, sacred to Dionysus.
Dedication of Eubulides — images of Athena Paeonia, Zeus,
and others.
Chamber with clay images (μετὰ δὲ τὸ τοῦ Διονύσου τέμενος).
b. The Market-Place: from Royal Colonnade to Enneacrunus.
3 1. Royal Colonnade (πρώτη ἐν δεξιά).
3 2. Statues: Conon, Timotheus, Evagoras (πλησίον).
Zeus Eleutherius (ἐνταῦθα).
3 3. Stoa ὄπισθεν (Eleutherius).
91. Euphranor’s painting.
Temple of Apollo the Paternal.
Statue of the god, by Euphranor (πλησίον ἐν TO va).
Statues of Apollo by Leochares and Calamis (πρὸ τοῦ νεώ).
3 5. Metroum (Μητρὸς θεῶν ἱερόν).
Image by Phidias.
Buleuterium of the 500 (πλησίον).
Zeus Bulaeus, a ξόανον.
Apollo of Pisias.
ἐν αὐτῷ + Demus of Lyson.
Thesmothetae of Protogenes.
Callippus of Olbiades.
4. Digression on the Galatae.
ele: Tholus (rod βουλευτηρίου πλησίον).
Statues οὐ Eponymi (ἀνωτέρω).
55-81. Digression on Attalus and Ptolemy.
§ 2-3. Images (μετὰ τὰς εἰκόνας TOV ἐπωνύμων). including
Amphiaraus.
Kirene and Plutus.
Lycurgus.
Callias.
Demosthenes.
14 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
8 4-5. Shrine of Ares (τῆς τοῦ Δημοσθένους εἰκόνος πλησίον).
Two images of Aphrodite.
Image of Ares by Alcamenes.
᾿
τῷ Image of Athena by Locrus of Paros.
Image of Enyo by sons of Praxiteles.
Heracles, Theseus, Apollo, Calades, Pindar (περὶ τὸν ναόν).
Harmodius and Aristogiton (οὐ πόρρω δέ).
8 6. Theatre, called Odeum.
Statues of Egyptian kings (πρὸ τῆς ἐσόδου).
9 1-3. Digression on the Ptolemies.
94. Philip, Alexander, and Lysimachus statues (μετὰ δὲ τοὺς
Αἰγυπτίους).
95-10. Digression on Lysimachus.
rea Us Statue of Pyrrhus.
11-13. Digression on Pyrrhus.
141. Dionysus and other images (ἐς. .. τὸ ᾿Αθήνησιν ἐσελθοῦσιν
Ὠιδεῖον).
Enneacrunus (πλησίον).
c. The Market-Place: from Enneacrunus to Prytaneum.
141-4. Temple of Demeter and Kore, and temple of Triptolemus (ὑπὲρ
τὴν κρήνην).
Image of Triptolemus.
πρὸ TOU Bronze bull.
ναοῦ τοῦδε | Epimenides.
14 5. Temple of Eucleia (ἔτι ἀπωτέρω).
14 6. Temple of Hephaestus (ὑπὲρ τὸν Κεραμεικὸν καὶ στοὰν.
βασίλειον).
Statues of Athena and Hephaestus.
14 7. Temple of Aphrodite Urania (πλησίον).
15 1-4. Painted Colonnade.
Hermes Agoraeus (ἰοῦσι πρὸς τὴν στοὰν ἣν Ποικίλην ὀνομά-
Covow).
Market gate (καὶ πύλη πλησίον).
Battle of Theseus and Amazons.
Paintings 4 Capture of Troy.
Battle of Marathon.
Gennes oe (πρὸ μὲν τῆς στοᾶς).
Seleucus (ὀλίγον δὲ ἀπωτέρω).
16 1-3. Digression on Seleucus.
INTRODUCTION
17 1. An Agora, containing, besides other notable objects,
Altar of Pity (᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ KTX.).
17 2. Gymnasium of Ptolemy (τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἀπέχοντι οὐ πολύ).
Stone Hermae.
3ronze statue of Ptolemy.
Statue of Juba.
Statue of Chrysippus.
Shrine of Theseus (πρὸς δὲ τῷ γυμνασίῳ).
Fight of Athenians and Amazons.
Paintings 4 Fight of Centaurs and Lapithae.
Theseus and Amphitrite.
18 1. Shrine of the Dioscuri.
. Precinct of Aglaurus (ὑπὲρ τῶν Διοσκούρων τὸ ἱερόν).
. Prytaneum (πλησίον).
Laws of Solon.
O> bo
Image of Peace.
Image of Hestia.
Statues: Autolyeus, Miltiades, Themistocles.
Il. The City of Hadrian (18 4 — 19 6).
18 4. Serapeum (ἐντεῦθεν ἰοῦσιν εἰς TA κάτω τῆς πόλεως).
Pact of Theseus and Pirithous (οὐ πόρρω).
5. Temple of Hithyia (πλησίον).
6. περίβολος of Olympian Zeus.
Temple of Olympian Zeus.
Chryselephantine statue of Zeus within the temple
Four statues of Hadrian, in front of the temple.
A bronze statue of each of the colonies.
A statue of Hadrian sent by each of the colonies.
Colossus of Hadrian, at the back of the temple.
7. An ancient bronze Zeus.
Temple of Cronus and Rhea.
Temenus of Ge Olympia.
Statue of Isocrates on a pillar.
Statues of Persians holding a brazen tripod.
8. The tomb of Deucalion.
9. Digression : Other buildings of Hadrian in Athens.
19 1. Statue of Apollo Pythius (μετὰ δὲ τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Διὸς Tov ᾿Ολυμπίώου).
Another sanctuary of Apollo Delphinius.
16 - , THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
to
The Gardens (Κῆποι).
Temple of Aphrodite (in the Gardens).
Statue of Aphrodite (τοῦ ναοῦ πλησίον).
3. Sanctuary of Heracles, called Cynosarges.
Altars of Heracles and of Hebe.
Altar of Alemene and Iolaus.
4. Lyceum.
Monument of Nisus (ὄπισθεν τοῦ Λυκείου).
5. Rivers of Athens.
Tlissus.
Eridanus.
6. Agrae (διαβᾶσι δὲ τὸν Εἰλισσόν).
Temple of Artemis Agrotera.
Stadium.
IV. The Street of Tripods and Southern Slope of Acropolis (20 1—
22 3).
201. a. The Street of Tripods (ὁδὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ΠΡρυτανείου καλουμένη Tpi-
TrOOES )
Temples of gods, one supporting Satyr of Praxiteles.
ho
Satyr and Eros of Thymilus (ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῷ πλησίον).
3. b. Oldest sanctuary of Dionysus, containing two temples (πρὸς τῷ
θεάτρῳ). ;
Statues of Dionysus in the temples, one called Eleuthereus,
the other made by Alcamenes.
Paintings in one of the temples.
4. ¢. Odeum of Pericles (πλησίον τοῦ τε ἱεροῦ τοῦ Διονύσου Kai τοῦ θεά-
τρου κατασκεύασμα).
20 4-7. JDigression: Sulla’s Capture of Athens.
21 1-2. d. The Theatre of Dionysus.
Statues of tragic and comic poets.
3. 6. Gilded head of Medusa (ἐπὶ... τοῦ Νοτίου καλουμένου τείχους, ὃ
τῆς ἀκροπόλεως ἐς τὸ θεατρόν ἐστι τετραμμένον).
J. Cave (Monument of Thrasyllus) (ἐν τῇ κορυφῇ τοῦ θεάτρου).
g- Tomb of Calos (ἰόντων . . . ἐς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεάτρου).
4-9. h. Sanctuary of Asclepius.
22 1-2. ἡ. Temple of Themis (Mera . . . τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ).
Tomb of Hippolytus (πρὸ αὐτοῦ).
INTRODUCTION i Ly
3. 7. Aphrodite Pandemus and Peitho: images.
k. Sanctuary of Ge Kourotrophos.
l. Sanctuary of Demeter Chloe.
V. The Acropolis (22 4 — 28 3).
224. a. Entrance to Acropolis (és δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολίν ἐστιν ἔσοδος μία).
b. The Propylaea.
Figures of horsemen.
5. 6. Temple of Nike Apteros.
Heroum of Aegeus.
6-7. d. Picture Gallery (ἐν ἀριστερᾷ τῶν προπυλαίων οἴκημα ἔχον γραφάς).
Rape of Palladium by Diomedes.
Odysseus with bow of Philoctetes.
Slaying of Aegisthus by Orestes.
Sacrifice of Polyxena.
Achilles in Skyros (?)
Odysseus and Nausicaa (?)
Alcibiades.
Perseus with head of Medusa.
Boy carrying water-pots.
Wrestler, by Timaenetus.
Portrait of Musaeus.
e. Hermes Propylaeus and the Graces, attributed to Socrates.
23 1-7. f. Between Propylaea and sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia.
Bronze statue of Leaena.
Image of Aphrodite, by Calamis.
Bronze statue of Diitrephes.
Image of Hygieia.
Image of Athena Hygieia.
Stone of Silenus.
Bronze boy with lustral basin, by Lycius.
Perseus, slaying Medusa, by Myron.
g, Sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia.
Image of Artemis Brauronia, by Praxiteles.
h. Between sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia and eastern end of
Parthenon.
Bronze copy of Wooden Horse.
Statues of Epicharinus, of Oenobius; of Hermolycus, of Phor-
. . ‘ -
MO (μετὰ τὸν ἱππον).
18 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
24 1-2. Athena striking Marsyas (ἐνταῦθα).
Theseus and the Minotaur (τούτων πέραν).
Phrixus and the ram.
Heracles strangling the snakes (and other statues).
Athena springing from the head of Zeus.
Votive bull of the Areopagus.
24 5. i. A temple, possibly of Athena Ergane, containing a σπουδαίων
δαίμων.
24 5-4. A statue by Cleoetas.
Statues of Conon and Timotheus.
Procne and Itys, an offering of Alcamenes.
Athena and Poseidon.
Image of Zeus, by Leochares.
Image of Zeus Polieus.
245-7. 7. The Parthenon.
The pediments — birth of Athena — contest of Athena and
Poseidon.
Chryselephantine image of Athena.
Statue of Emperor Hadrian (ἐνταῦθα. .΄. μόνου).
Statue of Iphicrates (κατὰ τὴν ἔσοδον).
24 8. k. Between Parthenon and South Wall (pos... τῷ τείχει τῷ
voTiw).
Bronze Apollo Parnopius, by Phidias (τοῦ ναοῦ. . . πέραν.
Statues of Pericles and Xanthippus (on opposite sides, ere
poh).
Statue of Anacreon.
Statues of Io and Callisto, by Dinomenes.
25 1-2. 1. Votive Groups of Attalus, at the South Wall (πρὸς... τῷ
τείχει τῷ νοτίῳ).
25 2—26 5. Digression: Olympiodorus.
261. m. Between the South Wall and the Erechtheum.
Statue of Olympiodorus.
Bronze image of Artemis Leucophryene (τῆς . . - εἰκόνος
πλησίον τῆς ᾿Ολυμπιοδώρου).
Seated image of Athena, by Endoeus.
26 5. n. The Erechtheum (οἴκημα ’EpexGaov καλούμενον).
Altar of Zeus Hypatus (πρὸ... τῆς ἐσόδου).
Altars of Poseidon, with Erechtheus, of Butes, of He-
phaestus (ἐσελθοῦσι).
INTRODUCTION 19
Paintings of the Butadae (ἐπὶ τῶν τοίχων).
6. The old Athena image.
The lamp of Callimachus.
Ay fell o. Athena Polias Temple (ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῆς Πολιάδος).
A wooden Hermes, offering of Cecrops.
A chariot, the work of Daedalus.
The breastplate of Masistius.
The dagger of Mardonius.
2 p. A temple of Pandrosus (τῷ ναῷ... τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς... συνεχής)
3. ᾳ- Dwelling of Arrephoric Maidens.
274 r. Between the Erechtheum and the Propylaea (27 4 — 28 2).
Small figure of Lysimache (πρὸς . . . τῷ vad τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς).
5. Statues of Erechtheus and Eumolpus.
6. Statues of Tolmides and his prophet.
Old images of Athena injured by fire.
ie A representation of a boar-hunt.
Fight of Heracles and Cyenus.
9. Bronze statue of Theseus lifting the stone.
Theseus and the Marathonian bull.
28 1. Bronze statue of Cylon.
2. Bronze image of Athena, from the spoils at Marathon.
Bronze chariot, from the spoils of Boeotians and Chalcidians.
Statue of Pericles.
Statue of Athena Lemnia.
28 5. s. The Acropolis Wall.
VI. Western Slope of the Acropolis, and the Areopagus (28 4 — 29 1).
28 4. a. The Clepsydra (καταβᾶσι . . . οὐκ ἐς τὴν κάτω πόλιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον
ὑπὸ τὰ προπύλαια, πηγή τε ὕδατος).
b. Sanctuary of Apollo in a cave (πλησίον).
c. Cave of Pan.
5. εἰ. The Areopagus.
Altar of Athena Areia.
6. Stones of Insolence and Shamelessness.
Sanctuary of Semnae (πλησίον.
Statues of Pluto, Hermes, and Ge.
fhe Monument of Oedipus.
28 8-11. Digression: The Athenian law courts.
29 1. Panathenaic Ship (rod ᾿Αρείου πάγου πλησίον.
20 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
VIL. Road from Athens to the Academy Suburb (29 2 ---80 4) (ἔξω
πόλεως).
29 2. a. Sanctuaries of gods.
Precinct of Artemis, with wooden images of Ariste and
Kalliste.
A small temple of Dionysus Eleuthereus.
3. b. The street of Tombs.
Thrasybulus.
Pericles, Chabrias, Phormio.
4-14, Monuments to Athenians who fell in battle.
15. Conon and Timotheus.
Zeno and Chrysippus.
Nicias, the animal-painter.
Harmodius and Aristogiton.
Ephialtes.
16. Lycurgus.
30 1. c. The Academy.
Altar of Eros (πρὸ . . . τῆς ἐσόδου τῆς és ᾿Ακαδημίαν).
Altar of Prometheus (Ev ᾿Ακαδημίᾳ). Ὁ
Altar of the Muses (Ev ᾿Ακαδημίᾳ).
Altar of Hermes (Ev ᾿Ακαδημίᾳ).
Altar of Athene and Heracles (Ev ᾿Ακαδημί).
bo
Sacred olive trees.
ay Tomb of Plato (οὐ πόρρω).
4. Tower of Timon.
d. Colonus Hippius.
Altar of Poseidon Hippius and Athena Hippia.
Hero-chapel of Theseus and Pirithous.
Hero-chapel of Oedipus and Adrastus.
VILL. The Demes of Attica (31 — 88).
511. a. Halimus.
Sanctuary of Thesmophorian Demeter, and Kore.
At Zoster on the sea, an altar of Athena.
b. Apollo, Artemis, and Leto.
c. Prospalta.
Sanctuary of Kore and Demeter.
d. Anagyrus.
Sanctuary of the Mother of the Gods.
INTRODUCTION 21
e. Cephale.
The Dioseuri.
Sie erasiae.
Temple of Apollo.
Monument of Erisichthon.
313. σ΄ Lamptrae.
Monument of Cranaus.
h. Potainoi.
Tomb of Ion, son of Xuthes.
314. 7. Phlya.
Altars of Apollo, Artemis, Dionysus, the Ismenid Nymphs,
and Ge.
In another temple, altars of Demeter, Zeus, Athena, Kore,
and the Semnae.
7). Myrrhinus.
Wooden image of Colaenis.
315. k. Athmonia.
Sanctuary of Artemis.
316. J. Acharnae.
Sanctuaries of Apollo Agyieus and Heracles.
Altar of Athena Hygieia.
32 3-7.m. Marathon.
Tumulus of Athenians.
Tumulus of Plataeans and slaves.
Monument of Miltiades.
Trophy of white stone.
Fountain Macaria.
Marsh.
Mountain of Pan.
33 1. — n. Brauron.
Ancient wooden image of Artemis.
33 2-8. ο. Rhamnus.
Sanctuary of Nemesis, with image made by Phidias.
IX. Oropus (84).
341. «a. The deme of Oropus.
2-5. b. The Sanctuary of Amphiaraus.
Temple, with image.
Altar, dedicated to various deities.
Fountain of Amplhiaraus.
22 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
X. The Mountains and Islands of Attica (32 1-2, 35 — 36 2).
32 1-2. a. Mountains.
Pentelicus, with image of Athena.
Hymettus, with image of Zeus and altars of Zeus and
Apollo.
Parnes, with bronze image and altars of Zeus.
Anchesmus, with image of Zeus.
35 1— 36 2. b. Islands.
Patroclus.
Helene.
Salamis, with temple of Ajax and sanctuaries of Artemis
and of Cychreus.
Psyttalia, with wooden images of Pan.
ΧΙ. The Sacred Way from Athens to Eleusis (86 3 — 38 7).
36 35-6. Monument of Anthemocritus.
Tomb of Molottus.
Monument of Cephisodorus.
37 1-7. Grave of Heliodorus Halis.
Grave of Themistocles, son of Poliarchus.
Graves of family of Acestius.
Temenos of the hero Lacius and the deme Laciadae.
Monument of Nicocles, the lyre-player.
Altar of Zephyrus.
Sanctuary of Demeter and Kore.
Tomb of Phytalus.
Monument of Theodorus (πρὶν - . - δίαβηναι τὸν Κηφισόν).
Statues of Mnesimache.
Ancientaltars of Zeus Meilichius (δια βᾶσι δὲ τὸν Κηφισόν).
Graves of Theodectes and Mnesitheus.
Small temple of Cyamites.
Monument of a Rhodian.
Monument to Pythionice by Harpalus.
Sanctuary with images of Demeter and Kore, Athena
and Apollo.
Temple of Aphrodite.
38 1-5. The Rheitoi.
Heroum of Hippothoon.
Heroum of Zarex.
INTRODUCTION
XII. Hleusis and its Neighborhood (38 6-9).
38 6-7. a. Eleusis: the Sacred Precinct.
Temple of Triptolemus.
Temple of Artemis Propylaea.
Temple of Poseidon Pater.
Altar of Triptolemus.
38 8-9. b. Road from Eleusis to Eleutherae.
Temple and image of Dionysus.
Cave of Antiope.
Walls of Eleutherae.
39 1-3. ὁ. Road from Eleusis to Megara.
Well, called Anthium
Sanctuary of Metanira.
Graves of Seven against Thebes.
Monument of Alope.
Palaestra of Cercyon.
XIII. Megara (39 4 — 44).
39 4-6. Mythical History of Megara.
40 1. Fountain of Theagenes (ἐν τῇ πόλει).
2-3. An ancient Sanctuary (Tis... κρήνης - - - οὐ πόρρω).
Bronze images of Artemis Soteira.
Statues of Roman emperors.
Images of the Twelve Gods.
4-5. Temenos of Zeus.
Temple called Olympieum.
Gold and ivory image of Zeus, not completed.
Bronze beak of a trireme.
6. . The Acropolis, called Caria.
Temple of Dionysus N yctelius.
Sanctuary of Artemis Epistrophia.
Oracle of Nyx.
Temple of Zeus Conius.
Images of Asclepius and Hygieia.
The Megaron of Demeter.
411. The Tomb of Alemene (ἐκ... τῆς ἀκροπόλεως KaTLOVOW - - -
πλησίον τοῦ Ολυμπιείου).
Rhous.
Monument of Hyllus (πλησίον).
42 1.
2
2-ὃ.
42 5.
48 1.
ζι
43 6.
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Temple of Isis (ot πόρρω... τοῦ Ὕλλου μνήματος).
Temple of Apollo and Artemis (παρ᾽ αὐτόν).
Digression : Who killed the lion of Cithaeron ?
The Heroum of Pandion (ἐκ τούτου... τοῦ ἱεροῦ κατιοῦσι).
Monument of Hippolyte (πλησώον).
Grave of Tereus (οὐ πόρρω).
The Acropolis, named after Aleathous (ἄλλη Μεγαρέων ἀκρόπολις
ἀπὸ ᾿Αλκάθου τὸ ὄνομα ἔχουσα).
Monument of Megareus (ἐς αὐτὴν... τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀνιοῦσιν . . -
ἐν δεξιᾷ).
Hearth of gods called Prodomeis.
Stone of Apollo (77s... ἑστώς ἐγγύς).
Juleuterium.
Temple of Athena (ἐπὶ τῇ κορυφῇ τῆς ἀκροπόλεως).
Gold-and-ivory image of Athena.
Sanctuary of Athena Nike.
Sanctuary of Aiantis.
Old Temple of Apollo.
Sanctuary of Demeter Thesmophoros.
Monument of Callipolis (κατιοῦσι . . . ἐντεῦθεν).
Monument of Ino (κατὰ. . . τὴν ἐς TO πρυτανεῖον ὁδόν).
Heroum of Iphigenia.
The Prytaneum.
Graves of Euippus and Ischepolis (Ev... τῷ Uputavetw).
The rock Anaclethra (πλησίον).
Graves in the city of Megara.
Of those killed in Persian Wars.
A tomb of heroes, called Aesymnium.
The Heroum of Aleathous.
Tomb of Pyrgo, his first wife.
Tomb of Iphinoe, his daughter.
The Sanctuary of Dionysus.
Grave of Astycratea and Manto (παρὰ .. . τὴν ἔσοδον τὴν ἐς TO
Διονύσιον).
A wooden image of Dionysus.
A Satyr by Praxiteles.
Image of Dionysus, dedicated by Euchenor.
Temple of Aphrodite (Μετὰ... τοῦ Διονύσου τὸ ἱερόν).
Ivory image of Aphrodite, surnamed Praxis.
INTRODUCTION 25
Peitho and Paregoros, works of Praxiteles.
Eros, Himeros, and Pothos of Scopas.
Sanctuary of Tyche (πλησίον).
Image, by Praxiteles.
Temple adjacent, containing
Muses and a bronze Zeus, by Lysippus.
43 7-8. The Grave of Coroebus (ἐν τῇ Μεγαρέων ἀγορᾷ).
Figure of Coroebus killing Poine.
441. The Grave of Orsippus (πλησίον).
- Sanctuary of Tutelary Apollo ("Ek ... τῆς ἀγορᾶς κατιοῦσι τῆς
ὁδοῦ τῆς Εὐθείας καλουμένης).
Image of Apollo.
Images of Artemis, Latona, and others, the Latona and het
children by Praxiteles.
The Old Gymnasium (πλησίον πυλῶν καλουμένων Νυμφάδων).
Stone of Apollo Carinus.
Sanctuary of the Ilithyiae.
44 5. The Port called Nisaea.
Sanctuary of Malophorian Demeter.
The Acropolis of Nisaea.
The tomb of Lelex, beside the sea.
The Island of Minoa.
444-5. The mountainous district of Megara.
Pagae.
Rock shot at. by the Medes.
Bronze image of Artemis Soteira.
Heroum of Aegialeus.
Aegosthena.
Sanctuary of Melampus.
Small figure of a man on a stele.
Erenea.
Tomb of Autonoe.
44 6-14. Road from Megara to Corinth.
Graves, among others, of Telephanes.
Tomb of Car.
The Molurian Rock.
Temple of Zeus, the Iurler (ἐπὶ . . . τοῦ ὄρους τῇ ἀκρᾷ)
Images of Aphrodite, Apollo, and Pan,
Tomb of Eurystheus.
Boundaries of Megaris and Corinth.
σι
ἌΠΤΙΚΑ
Ch. 1
“ ͵ὕ ~ ε A , ,
Τῆς ἠπείρου τῆς “Βλληνικῆς κατὰ νήσους τὰς Κυκλάδας 1
καὶ πέλαγος τὸ Αἰγαῖον ἄκρα Σούνιον πρόκειται γῆς τῆς
3: ων ἊΝ r de , Ν »” 5 Ν x
ATTUKNS: Kal λιμὴν TE παραπλεύσαντι THY ἀκραν ἐστὶ καὶ
ναὸς ᾿Αθηνᾶς Σ
if “ “
Σουνιάδος ἐπὶ κορυφῇ τῆς ἄκρας. πλέοντι δὲ
> Ν ΄ ΄ ΄ ἢ » Ἀν 9 ͵ >
ἐς τὸ πρόσω Λαύριόν τέ ἐστιν, ἔνθα ποτὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις ἦν
1. Suniwm — Laurium — The Island
of Patroclus— The Piraeus — Muny-
chia — Phalerum.
2. ἄκρα Σιούνιον : Cape Sunium, the
southeast promontory of Attica, is a
rugged headland of crystalline rock,
rising two hundred feet above the sea.
The earliest mention of Sunium. is in
Od.y, 278, where it is said that the pilot
of Menelaus was struck down by Apol-
lo’s shafts as the ship was passing
the sacred headland of Sunium. The
woods mentioned by Soph. Aj. 1217 ff.
as covering the promontory have dis-
appeared. The ancient fortification
wall (cf. Thue. 8, 4), with a circuit of
over half-a mile, may still be traced.
—3. παραπλεύσαντι : dative of ref-
erence with verbs of motion, a favor-
ite construction with the historians.
Cf. Thuc. 1, 24 ’Emldapuvds ἐστι πόλις
ἐν δεξιᾷ ἐσπλέοντι τὸν ᾿Ιόνιον κόλπον.
2: 90: ΠῚ 1 51: 1. 1851. 6. 98; Xen.
Anabiwo. 2,22; 6, 4, 1: Cyr. 8, 26;
etc. —4. ναὸς ᾿Αθηνᾶς Σουνιάδος : upon
the highest point of the promontory
stand the ruins of a Doric peripteral
temple, with six columns to front
~I
and rear and thirteen on the sides;
nine columns on the southern side and
two on the northern are still standing.
The stylobate measures 102 x 44 feet.
The date, according to Dr. Dorpfeld,
is somewhat later than the so-called
Theseum. This temple has been usu-
ally identified as the temple of Athena.
But Poseidon also was worshiped at
Sunium (Σουνιάρατε, Ar. Eq. 560, cf.
Ay. 868); and an inscription found in
the temple a few years ago, contain-
ing a psephisma to be set up in the
temple of Poseidon, proves that this
temple really belongs to Poseidon. The
foundations of the Athena temple have
beenidentified. See A.M. XXIV (1899),
349; Berl. Philol. Woch. XIX (1899),
1087. — 5. Λαύριον. . . ἀργύρου μέ-
ταλλα: the hills of Laurium cover prac-
tically the whole of that part of the
Attic peninsula south of a line drawn
from Thoricus to Anaphlystus, a dis-
trict extending about eleven miles north
and south and five miles east and west.
The exact period in which the art of
mining was introduced into Attica is
Xen. de Vect. 4, 2 implies
”)
-
unknown.
10
28 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 1, 2
ἀργύρου μέταλλα. Kal νῆσος ἔρημος ov μεγάλη Πατρόκλου
A ia Ν
καλουμένη τεῖχος γὰρ φκοδομήσατο ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ χάρακα
9 ’ /, a / 5 , 2 5
ἐβάλετο ἸΠάτροκλος., ὁς τριήρεσιν ἐπέπλει ναύαρχος Αἰγυ-
΄ ἃ A ε ΄, “ , la
πτίαις. as Ilrokewatos ὁ Τ]τολεμαίουν τοῦ Λάγου τιμωρεῖν
ἔστειλεν ᾿Αθηναίοις, ὅτε σφίσιν ᾿Αντίγονος ὁ Δημητρίου
στρατιᾷ τε αὐτὸς ἐσβεβληκὼς ἔφθειρε τὴν χώραν καὶ ναυ-
“τς ῦ) Pex aD
ο 4 ~
ov ἅμα ἐκ θαλάσσης κατεῖργεν.
Ὁ δὲ Πειραιεὺς δῆμος μὲν ἦν ἐκ παλαιοῦ, πρότερον δὲ
πρὶν ἢ Θεμιστοκλῆς ᾿Αθηναίοις ἦρξεν ἐπίνειον οὐκ ἦν: Φα-
Ἂν / 4 Ν 5 , 5 7, “~ / ε
ληρὸν δέ--- ταύτῃ γὰρ ἐλάχιστον ἀπέχει τῆς πόλεως ἢ
, wow 3.» > \ ΄ \
θάλασσα --- τοῦτό σφισιν ἐπίνειον ἦν. καὶ Μενεσθέα φασὶν
A Lal Ἂν
αὐτόθεν ταῖς ναυσὶν ἐς Τροίαν ἀναχθῆναι καὶ τούτου πρό-
τερον Θησέα δώσοντα Μίνῳ δίκας τῆς ᾿Ανδρόγεω τελευτῆς.
that it was very remote, while at his
time the mines were less productive
than formerly (Mem. ὃ, 6,12). In Stra-
bo’s time they were almost exhausted
(9, p.899), and Diodorus (5,37) says that
in his day great sums were expended
in mining here, but without adequate
return. Pausanias speaks as if opera-
tions had ceased entirely in the sec-
ond century. More than two thousand
of the ancient shafts have been located.
At present a French company and a
Greek company are seeking to resmelt
the old slag and extract lead from the
ore. Very little silver remains. —6. νῆ-
aos... Πατρόκλου: this island lies
three miles west of Cape Sunium, and
is now known as Gaidaronisi or Ass’s
Island. A wall of rough stone, possi-
bly that built by Patroclus, occupies
the northeast corner ; the ancient desig-
nation, as the palisade (χάραξ, Strabo,
9, p. 398) of Patroclus, has given to
the coast territory adjacent the name of
Charaka. ‘The incident mentioned took
place in the so-called Chremonidean
War (268-263 n.c.). Cf. 1, 7,3; 3, 6, 4.
See Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, I, 627.
13. Πειραιεὺς δῆμος, κτλ.: the Pi-
raeus consists of a rocky peninsula
extending seaward from the Attic main-
land two and one third miles from
northeast to southwest, composed of
two masses each about one and one-
fourth miles wide united by a low and
narrow isthmus. The scuthwest mass,
known as Acte in ancient times, is 187
feet in height; the northeast mass, 280
feet at its highest point, is the hill of
Munychia. In 493-492 5.0. Themisto-
cles began the fortification of Piraeus ;
about 448 the Long Walls were com-
pleted; in 440 the seaport town was
laid out on a uniform plan by Hippoda-
mus of Miletus; in 404 the Lacedae-
monians destroyed the Long Walls and
the Piraeus fortifications ; during 3894—
391 the fortifications were restored,
chiefly under Conon; in 86 Sulla razed
the fortifications, which were never
bo
20
25
THE PIRAEUS
29
Ch.1,3
Θεμιστοκλῆς δὲ ws ἦρξε --- Tots τε yap πλέουσιν ἐπιτηδειό-
τερος ὁ ἹΠειραιεὺς ἐφαίνετό οἱ προκεῖσθαι καὶ λιμένας τρεῖς
ἀνθ᾽ ἑνὸς ἔχειν τοῦ Φαληροῖ ---- τοῦτό σφισιν ἐπίνειον εἶναι
κατεσκευάσατο: καὶ νεὼς καὶ ἐς ἐμὲ ἦσαν οἶκοι καὶ πρὸς
τῷ μεγίστῳ λιμένι τάφος Θεμιστοκλέους. φασὶ γὰρ μεταμε-
λῆσαι τῶν ἐς Θεμιστοκλέα ᾿Αθηναίοις καὶ ὡς οἱ προσήκον-
Ἂν > A ΄ 3 fe > ,ὔ /
TES τὰ ὀστᾶ κομίσαιεν ἐκ Μαγνησίας ἀνελόντες - φαίνονται.
δὲ οἱ παῖδες οἱ Θεμιστοκλέους καὶ κατελθόντες καὶ γραφὴν
ἐς τὸν Παρθενῶνα ἀναθέντες. ἐν ἡ Θ λῆς ἐ -
᾿ ποῦς ἔντες, ἐν 7] Θεμιστοκλῆς ἐστι γεγραμ
μένος. θέας δὲ ἄξιον τῶν ἐν Πειραιεῖ μάλιστα ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἐστι
δ Ἂν ὕὔ lal Ν » / Ν » ,ὔ »
καὶ Διὸς τέμενος: χαλκοῦ μὲν ἀμφότερα τὰ ἀγάλματα. ἔχει
rebuilt. — 22. veds . . . οἶκοι : the ship-
sheds were regarded as one of the
glories of Athens. Isocr. 7, 66 says
they were built at a cost of 1000 tal-
ents, and were sold by the Thirty for
three talents. Dem. 22, 76 cites them
along with the Propylaea and the Par-
thenon. Lysias deplores the destruc-
tion of the dockyards (12, 99) and of
the shipsheds (30, 22) at the hands of
the tyrants. From 347 B.c. to 322
B.c. the Athenians engaged in rebuild-
ing docks and shipsheds (C.I.A. II,
270), and erected an arsenal, largely
through the efforts of Lycurgus. Con-
siderable remains of the ancient ship-
sheds are still to be seen in the harbors
of Zea and Munychia. — 28. τάφος Ve-
μιστοκλέους : cf. Plut. Them. 52, who
quotes Diodorus the Periegete’s descrip-
tion of Themistocles’s grave from his
work Περὶ μνημάτων. Tradition places
the site of the tomb on the shore of the
Acte peninsula near the modern light-
house, to the south of the approach to
the Great Harbor. Thuc. 1, 188 says
there was a monument of Themistocles
in the agora of Magnesia, but that his
relatives maintained that his bones had
been conveyed to Attic soil. — φασί:
note change of construction and espe-
cially use of opt. after φασί. Cf. Madvig,
Advers. Crit. I, 704.
variation note the use of φασὶ and other
expressions (a) with inf. and following
On this frequent
ws or ὅτι + opt., as e.g. 1, 2,3; 10,3;
(b) with inf. and following ws or ὅτι +
ind. of hist. tense, 1, 19,4; 34, 2; (c) also
in 1, 20, 8, where after ws + opt. there
is first inf., then loss of dependence on
λέγεται.
28, ᾿Αθηνᾶς. ..
this joint precinct of Zeus and Athena
καὶ Διὸς τέμενος :
is mentioned in other ancient writ-
ers. See S.Q. CXI, 78. Itis likely that
the two deities were worshiped in com-
mon and that there were two statues
Cf. Lyc. 0.
Leocr. 17 τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ σωτῆρος
with one sacred precinct.
καὶ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς τῆς σωτείρας. This was
the principal sanctuary of the Piraeus.
In the precinct were colonnades with
paintings and statues in the open air
(Strabo, 9, p. 396). The site has not
been definitely determined. -
para: the two bronze statues of Athena
29, ἀγάλ-
30
30
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 1, 3
δὲ ὁ μὲν σκῆπτρον καὶ Νίκην, ἡ δὲ ᾿Αθηνᾷ δόρυ. ἐνταῦθα
Λεωσθένην, ὃς ᾿Αθηναίοις καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν Ἕλλησιν ἡγούμε-
, » A 5 / 4 ἊΝ i) »»
νος Μακεδόνας ἔν τε Βοιωτοῖς ἐκράτησε μάχῃ καὶ αὖθις ἔξω
Θερμοπυλῶν καὶ βιασάμενος ἐς Λάμιαν κατέκλεισε τὴν ἀπαν-
x La} » la Ν θέ \ Ν τὸ
τικρὺ τῆς Θιτης, τουτον τὸν Λεωσθένην καὶ τοὺς παιδας
" > ΄ 3 ¥ \ al A a A
ἔγραψεν Αρκεσίλαος. εστι δὲ τῆς στοᾶς τῆς μακρᾶς,
» ’, > ‘\ a Sen if ‘\ Ν “A
ἔνθα καθέστηκεν ἀγορὰ τοῖς ἐπὶ θαλάσσης --- καὶ yap τοῖς
5 la la) Vd :| Ν ε γ A \ 3) ὅς 7
ἀπωτέρω τοῦ λιμένος ἐστὶν ἑτέρα --- τῆς δὲ ἐπὶ θαλάσσης
aA ” ε a Ν XN ~ / »
στοᾶς ὄπισθεν ἑστᾶσι Ζεὺς καὶ Δῆμος, Λεωχάρους ἔργον.
and Zeus were renowned. That of
Athena was the work of Cephisodotus
or Cephisodorus. See Pliny, 34, 74,
Cephisodorus Minervam mira-
bilem in portu Atheniensium.
Furtwingler defends the Mss. reading
Cephisodorus which is adopted in the
Teubner and Jex-Blake editions. There
is no known Greek sculptor of this
name, while there were two by name
Cephisodotus. The date usually as-
signed is 894-391 n.c.; if the latter
name is accepted, the work must be
attributed to the elder Cephisodotus ;
so Overbeck, Murray, Milchhoefer, and
Wachsmuth. — 35. τῆς στοᾶς τῆς μα-
κρᾶς : the Long Colonnade was prob-
ably one of the five mentioned Schol.
Ar. Pac. 145, to the effect that in the
harbor of Cantharus were ‘‘ the docks,
then the sanctuary of Aphrodite, then
five colonnades round about the har-
bor”? (S.Q. CXIT). An inscription of
Roman date quoted "Ed. ’Apy. 1884,
p. 170, mentions these in the same
order. This stoa is doubtless iden-
tical with that described Thuc. 8, 90
as the largest colonnade, and as im-
mediately adjoining the promontory of
Netionia. If so, it stood on the north
side of the harbor, extending westward
to where the town wall of Piraeus
crossed the shallow bight over to
Eetionia. It is probably identical with
the often mentioned στοὰ ἀλφιτόπωλις
(S.Q. CXVII, 55). The four other
colonnades doubtless ran southward
in a line along the eastern shore of
the harbor, together forming the pub-
lic mart or emporium. — 36. ἀγορὰ...
ἀπωτέρω τοῦ Aiwevos: this was the agora
of Hippodamus, which occupied a spa-
cious square, large enough for troops
to muster in (Andoc. 1, 45). The road
from Athens led into this square, and
another wide avenue led from it up to
the shrine of Artemis on Munychia
(Xen. Hell. 2,4, 11ff.). The house of the
admiral Timotheus was near (Ps.-Dem.
49, 22). The site was probably the
level ground to the east of the great
harbor, where is located the modern
Karaiskaki Square. Named after the
architect who laid out the city, it con-
stituted in ancient times the principal
market of Piraeus. —38. Ζεὺς καὶ Δῆ-
pos, Λεωχάρους ἔργον : for other works
of Leochares, cf. 1, 3, 4; 24, 4; 5, 20,
10. Leochares (c. 850 8.c.) was one of
the sculptors engaged with Scopas in
40
MUNYCHIA 9
Ch. 1, 4
5
πρὸς δὲ τῇ θαλάσσῃ Κόνων oxodspnoe ᾿Αφροδίτης ἱερόν,
τριήρεις Λακεδαιμονίων κατεργασάμενος περὶ Κνίδον τὴν
ἐν τῇ Καρικῇ χερρονήσῳ. Κνίδιοι γὰρ τιμῶσιν ᾿Αφροδέ:
τὴν μάλιστα, καί σφισιν ἔστιν ἱερὰ τῆς θεοῦ" τὸ μὲν γὰρ
ἀρχαιότατον Δωρίτιδος, μετὰ δὲ τὸ ᾿Ακραίας. νεώτατον δὲ
\ ΄ ε ΄, an 5)
nv Κνιδίαν ot πολλοί, Κνίδιοι δὲ αὐτοὶ καλοῦσιν Εὐπλοιαν.
» , ΄ \
ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλος ᾿Αθηναίοις ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ Μουνυχίᾳ λιμὴν
Ν / 5 nA Ν
καὶ Μουνυχίας ναὸς ᾿Αρτέμιδος, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ Φαληρῷ. καθὰ
N / y / Ν A ΄
καὶ πρότερον εἰρηταί μοι, καὶ πρὸς αὐτῷ Δήμητρος ἱερόν.
embellishing the mausoleum of Hali-
carnassus (Pliny, 36, 380); he is the au-
thor of the original of the Vatican
group of Ganymede and the eagle
(Pliny, 54, 79). The personification of
the Demus was a popular motif in Greek
art. Pausanias mentions in Athens a
statue of Demus by Lyson (1, ὃ, 5), and
a painting of Demus by Euphranor (1,
5,3). Parrhasius painted a celebrated
picture of the Athenians, portraying
their fickle character (Pliny, 35, 69).
Other cities likewise were personified
in art, as e.g. the Antioch of the Vati-
can. — 39. ᾿Αφροδίτης ἱερόν : the tem-
ple of Aphrodite, erected by Conon
after his naval victory off Cnidos (594
B.c.), lay somewhere between the docks
and the colonnades (cf. Schol. Ar. Pac.
145). This would place it to the south-
east of the harbor, most probably on
the promontory where the custom-
house now stands. Another shrine of
Aphrodite, dedicated by Themistocles,
was probably situated at the northern
extremity of Hetionia (see S.Q. CVI).—
41. ᾿Αφροδίτην: Aphrodite is called Aw-
ptrisasthe goddess of fruitfulness in veg-
etation (cf. ζείδωρος, ἠπιόδωρος. εὔκαρπος ;
Furtwingler in Roscher, I, 998); Axpala
as Goddess of the Height (cf. 2, 32, 6),
also a surname of Athena, Hera, and
Artemis (Hesych. s.v.’Axpia); Εὔπλοια,
in that she grants prosperous voyages to
mariners. ‘This latter was probably her
surname at Piraeus (C.I.A. 11, 1206).
45. ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ Movvvxia λιμήν : on the
various harbors of Athens, see Ex-
cursus I. —46. Μουνυχίας ναὸς ᾿Αρτέ-
μιδος : the temple was situated on the
top of the hill above the Hippodamian
agora (Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 11) but its exact
site is not determined. Here Artemis
was worshiped as a moon and har-
bor goddess. On the cult see Preller-
Robert, Gr. Myth. I, 802 ff., 5.9. CVII,
22. Pausanias fails to mention two
Greek theatres on the peninsula of
Piraeus, one on the western slope of
the hill of Munychia, about half way
up the hill; the other to the west of
the harbor of Zea. The former is the
older and is mentioned Thue. 8, 95,
1; Lys. 18, 82; and Xen. Hell; 2, 4, 32.
The latter was built during the second
century s.c. (C.I.A. II, 984).
excavated by the Greek Archaeological
Society in 1880.
orchestra,
It was
Parts of the stage-
building, and auditorium
are in good condition. 17. Δήμητρος
50
σι
[2]
32
THE ATTICA OF
PAUSANIAS
Ch. 1,5
lal A Ἂν
ἐνταῦθα καὶ Σκιράδος ᾿Αθηνᾶς ναός ἐστι καὶ Διὸς ἀπωτέρω.
\ \ - 5 ΄ 5. ΄ Ne ΄ \
βωμοὶ δὲ θεῶν τε ὀνομαζομένων ᾿Αγνώστων καὶ ἡρώων καὶ
παίδων τῶν Θησέως καὶ Padrypov: τοῦτον yap Tov Φαληρὸν
᾿Αθηναῖοι πλεῦσαι μετὰ ἸΙάσονός φασιν ἐς Κόλχους. ἔστι δὲ
καὶ ᾿Ανδρόγεω βωμὸς τοῦ Μίνω, καλεῖται δὲ “Hpwos: ᾿Ανδρό-
γεω δὲ ὄντα ἴσασιν οἷς ἐστιν ἐπιμελὲς τὰ ἐγχώρια σαφέστε-
ρον ἄλλων ἐπίστασθαι.
> ΄ \ ΄ ¥ »,
απέχει δὲ σταδίους εικοσιν ακρα
Κωλιάς: ἐς ταύτην φθαρέντος τοῦ ναυτικοῦ τοῦ Μήδων κα-
τήνεγκεν ὁ κλύδων τὰ ναυάγια. Κωλιάδος δέ ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα
ἱερόν : this shrine is one of the vaol ἡμί-
καυτοι, mentioned (10, 35, 2) as burnt
by the Persians and left in ruins for
all time by the Greeks as perpetual
memorials of their hatred of the bar-
barians. See Lyc. c. Leocr. 81 and
W.N. Bates, Harv. Stud. Cl. Phil. XII,
520 ff.—48. Σικιράδος ᾿Αθηνᾶς ναός: this
temple was said to have been founded by
a soothsayer from Dodona named Sci-
rus (1, 86, 4). See Milchh. 5.9. CXIX,
50. In A.M. I, 126, Lolling derives the
surname from σκιρρός, and connects it
with the rocks and their white color.
See also Preller-Robert, Griech. Myth.
I, 204, and Robert, Hermes, XX, 349.—
49, ᾿Αγνώστων : Pausanias’s language
leaves it uncertain whether there was
one altar to Unknown Gods or several,
and whether, if several, each was dedi-
eated to Unknown God or Gods. At
Olympia was an ᾿Αγνώστων θεῶν βωμός
(5, 14, 8). The apostle Paul mentions
an altar at Athens with the inscription
ATNQZTQ CEQ (Acts 17, 23). Occu-
menius (quoted in Lomeier, de veterum
gentilium lustrationibus, p. 82) says the
full inscription seen by Paul was: “" To
the gods of Asia and Europe and Libya,
to the Unknown and Strange God.’’
Tertullian (ad nationes, 2, 9) mentions
an altar at Athens dedicated to Un-
known Gods.
lon. 6,8, 5) speaks of altars of Unknown
Gods at Athens. Lucian makes one of
his characters swear by the Unknown
Godat Athens (Philop. 9). Diog. Laert.
1, 10, 110, gives an explanation of the
presence of such altars at Athens. Cf.
Rendel Harris, ‘‘ The Cretans Always
Liars,’’ Expositor, October, 1906, —
βωμοὶ... ἡρώων : probably of Nausi-
thous the steersman and Phaeax the
lookout man of Theseus’ ship on his
voyage to Crete. They had shrines at
Phalerum beside the sanctuary of Sci-
rus. See Plut. Thes. 17. —50. Φαληρὸν
. πλεῦσαι μετὰ Ιάσονος : Phalerus
is also mentioned (Apoll. Rhod. 1, 96)
as a participator in the Argonautic
expedition.
52. ᾿Ανδρόγεω βωμός: see 1, 27, 10.
—54. ἄκρα Kwdtds: on the probable
site of Cape Colias, see Excursus I. —
56. Κωλιάδος.... ᾿Αφροδίτης ἄγαλμα:
on Coliad Aphrodite and her cult, see
Roscher, Lex. s.v. Kolias, and Schol.
Ar. Nub. 52, where a temple of the
goddess is mentioned and various ex-
planations are given of the term Coliad.
The priest of this deity had a seat in the
theatre of Dionysus (C.I.A. III, 359).
Philostratus (Vit. Apol-
60
CAPE COLIAS
+
ν᾿
we
UW
Ch. 2, 1
> , » Ν / ys ΄,
Αφροδίτης ἄγαλμα καὶ Γενετυλλίδες ὀνομαζόμεναι θεαί:
ὃ a δὲ Ν ra) a A 5. 5 ΄, θ , ἃ al . he
οκῶ δὲ καὶ Φωκαεῦσι Tots ἐν Ἰωνίᾳ θεάς, as καλοῦσι Vevvai-
5 A Ν Ν c Ν
das, εἶναι ταῖς ἐπὶ Κωλιάδι τὰς αὐτάς .--- ἔστι δὲ κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν
\ 34/9 , 3 A y > , »
τὴν ἐς ᾿Αθήνας ἐκ Φαληροῦ ναὸς Ἥρας οὔτε θύρας ἔχων οὔτε
3, , »
ὄροφον - Μαρδόνιόν φασιν αὐτὸν ἐμπρῆσαι τὸν Γωβρύου.
Ν δὲ x Ν ἊΝ “ ὃ , Aa he > , 5 Ν
τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα τὸ νῦν δή, καθὰ λέγουσιν. ᾿λλκαμένους ἐστὶν
» > » Ss, ε aA » ,
ἔργον: οὐκ ἂν τοῦτό ye ὁ Μῆδος εἴη λελωβημένος.
᾿Εσελθόντων δὲ ἐς τὴν πόλιν ἐστὶν ᾿Αντιόπης μνῆμα Apa-
/ ΄ δ 3 / 4 / ε Ν
ζόνος. ταύτην τὴν ᾿Αντιόπην Πίνδαρος μέν φησιν ὑπὸ Hew
4 \ A /
pov καὶ Θησέως ἁρπασθῆναι, Τροιζηνίῳ δὲ “Hyia τοιάδε ἐς
αὐτὴν πεποίηται: Ἡρακλέα Θεμίσκυραν πολιορκοῦντα τὴν
Ν “ὦ A
ἐπὶ Θερμώδοντι ἑλεῖν μὴ δύνασθαι, Θησέως δὲ ἐρασθεῖσαν
—57. Τενετυλλίδες ὀνομαζόμεναι θεαί:
the Genetyllides are to be distinguished
from Aphrodite as birth-goddesses in
her service, Aphrodite herself having at
times this title. According to Hesych.
s.v. Γενετυλλίς, Genetyllis resembled
Hecate, and dogs were sacrificed to her.
See S.Q. s.v.; Usener, Gotternamen,
124. —59. κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν és ᾿Αθήνας
ἐκ Φαληροῦ: Pausanias first traverses
the route from Phalerum to Athens and
describes monuments at the entrance
of the city (1, 2, 1); he then traverses
the route from Piraeus to Athens (1, 2,
2-3), and enters finally from this ap-
proach. —60. vads “Hpas: mentioned
(10, 35, 2) as one of the ναοὶ ἡμίκαυτοι.
Pausanias leaves the reader his choice
of one of two inferences: (1) if the in-
jury to the temple was inflicted by the
Persians, the image was not the work
of Alcamenes; (2) if the image was
made by Alcamenes, the injury to the
shrine was not inflicted by the Persians.
The author manifestly inclines to the
former inference.
2. The Amazon Antiope—Walls of
Greater Athens — Court Poets — The
Dipylum — Temples, Colonnades, and
Statues from Gate to Agora — Attic
Kings.
1. ἐσελθόντων... ᾿Αντιόπης μνῆμα
᾿Αμαΐζόνος : the statement implies that
this tomb was just within the city
wall of Athens. Plut. Thes. 27 defines
the site more exactly, mapa τὸ Τῆς
᾿Ολυμπίας ἱερόν. This sanctuary lay
(Paus. 1, 18, 7) in the region of the
Olympieum, but outside the peribolus-
wall.
the
was doubtless not far from the Olym-
Now the tomb of Antiope was
Hence the gate through which
Phalerum road led into Athens
pieum.
in all probability identical with the
tomb of the Amazon mentioned by Ps.-
Plato (Axioch. 364 p-365 a) as being
near the Itonian gate. Hence it follows
that the gate approached by the Phale-
rum road was the Itonian, and this lay
near the Olympieum. See Plut. Thes.
96 ff. on the relations between Theseus
and Antiope.
10
94 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 2, 2
“ ν fal ,
᾿Αντιόπην — στρατεῦσαι yap ἅμα Ἡρακλεῖ καὶ Onoéa —
παραδοῦναι τὸ χωρίον. τάδε μὲν “Hytas πεποίηκεν. ᾿Αθη-
ναῖοι δέ φασιν. ἐπεί τε ἦλθον ᾿Αμαζόνες, ᾿Αντιόπην μὲν
ὑπὸ Μολπαδίας τοξευθῆναι, Μολπαδίαν δὲ ἀποθανεῖν ὑπὸ
Θησέως. καὶ μνῆμά ἐστι καὶ Μολπαδίας ᾿Αθηναίοις.
, aA ΄ a a a
᾿Ανιόντων δὲ ἐκ Πειραιῶς ἐρείπια τῶν τειχῶν ἐστιν a
χ᾽ Y “a Ν ΄, ee 5 , Ν
Κονων ὑστερον τὴς πρὸς Κνίδῳ ναυμαχίας ἀνέστησε: τὰ
γὰρ Θεμιστοκλέους μετὰ τὴν ἀναχώρησιν οἰκοδομηθέντα
τὴν Μήδων ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς καθηρέθη τῶν τριάκοντα ὀνομα-
,ὔ > ἣν Ἂν if Ν Ν ε Ν ΄ὔ /
ζομένων. εἰσὶ δὲ τάφοι κατὰ THY ὁδὸν γνωριμώτατοι Mevar-
an ΄ \ a +9 , ΄ ΄
dpov τοῦ Διοπείθους καὶ μνῆμα Εὐριπίδου κενόν: τέθαπται
δὲ Εὐριπίδης ἐν Μακεδονίᾳ παρὰ τὸν βασιλέα ἐλθὼν “Apye
λαον, ὁ δέ οἱ τοῦ θανάτου τρόπο- --- πολλοῖς γάρ ἐστιν εἰρη-
μένος --- ἐχέτω καθὰ λέγουσι. συνῆσαν δὲ ἄρα καὶ τότε
τοῖς βασιλεῦσι ποιηταὶ καὶ πρότερον ἔτι καὶ Πολυκράτει
Σάμου τυραννοῦντι ᾿Ανακρέων παρῆν καὶ ἐς Συρακούσας
‘\ c , / > Χ Ν ὡς (ὃ 5 », ,
πρὸς Ἰέρωνα Ata yxvios καὶ Σιμωνίδης ἐστάλησαν: Διονυσίῳ
πατρὶς δ᾽ Ελλάδος ᾿Ελλάς, ᾿Αθῆναι: πλεῖ-
στα δὲ Μούσαις
11. ἐρείπια τῶν τειχῶν: on the Long
Walls, see Excursus I.— 15. τάφοι...
Μενάνδρου... kal μνῆμα Εἰὐριπίδου ke- τέρψας ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ τὸν ἔπαινον ἔχει.
vov: the epitaph on Menander’s tomb
The story goes that while being hospi-
is preserved Anthol. Pal. 7, 370:
tably entertained by King Archelaus
of Macedon, Euripides was accidentally
torn in pieces by his hunting dogs. See
Diod. 18, 108; Biog. Gr., pp. 186, 140.
Cf. Sotades ap. Stob. Flor. 98, Anth.
7,51, and Allinson, Lucian, p.xiv. This
story bears all the ear-marks of myth.
On tombs as an embellishment of roads
Βάκχῳ καὶ Μούσῃσι μεμηλότα τὸν Διο-
πείθους,
Κεκροπίδην ὑπ᾽ ἐμοί, ξεῖνε, Μένανδρον
ἔχω,
ἐν πυρὶ τὴν ὀλίγην ὃς ἔχει κόνιν: εἰ δὲ
Μένανδρον
δίζηαι, δήεις ἐν Διὸς ἢ μακάρων.
The inscription on Euripides’ cenotaph
is said to have been composed by Thu-
ceydides or by Timotheus the musician.
It is found Anthol. Pal. 7, 45:
Μνῆμα μὲν Eds ἅπασ᾽ Kvpurldou: ὀστέα
δ᾽ ἴσχει
γῆ Μακεδών: ἡἣ γὰρ δέξατο τέρμα βίου.
in ancient times, see Curtius, Ges. Abh.
I, 74 ff.— 19. ἐχέτω καθὰ λέγουσι :
a similar formula occurs 8, 38, 7. Cf.
Edita 140... 2:98:
20. τοῖς βασιλεῦσι ποιηταί: Pausa-
nias here mentions a number of popu-
lar instances of poets who sojourned
TYRANTS AND POETS 35
)
on
δέ, ὃς ὕστερον ἐτυρά ἐν Σικελί λό ἢ
7 OS epov ἐτυράννησεν ἐν Σικελίᾳ, Φιλόξενος παρὴν
/ + > / ,ὔ \
καὶ ᾿Αντιγόνῳ Μακεδόνων ἄρχοντι Ανταγόρας ἹΡόδιος καὶ
A Ἂς » ε ΄ ο 3 , 5
Σολεὺς Αρατος. Ἡσίοδος δὲ καὶ Ὅμηρος ἢ συγγενέσθαι
la) 3 4 Ἃ Ν ε ε
βασιλεῦσιν ἠτύχησαν ἢ καὶ ἑκόντες ὠλιγώρησαν. ὁ μὲν
5 Ψ», Ν ” x , ν Ν 5 » ᾿ς
ἀγροικίᾳ καὶ οκνῳ πλάνης. Ὅμηρος δὲ ἀποδημήσας ἐπὶ
, Ν ἊΣ 5 ΄ ‘ a
μακρότατον καὶ τὴν ὠφέλειαν THY ἐς χρήματα Tapa τῶν
: σ΄“ ε , , An A A >
δυνατῶν ὑστέραν θέμενος τῆς Tapa τοῖς πολλοῖς δόξης. ἐπεὶ
Ν ‘O ͵ ΄ 5 Ἂν TAN / A } “ὃ
καὶ Ὁμήρῳ πεποιημένα ἐστὶν ᾿Αλκίνῳ παρεῖναι Δημόδοκον
Ν «ε > ΄ ἴω
καὶ ὡς ᾿Αγαμέμνων καταλείποι τινὰ παρὰ τῇ γυναικὶ ποιη-
΄ » δὲ ΄ 5 ΄ a a As ¥
THY. — ἔστι δὲ τάφος οὐ πόρρω τῶν πυλῶν, ἐπίθημα ἔχων
΄ Ὁ; / ν 5 =
στρατιώτην ἵππῳ παρεστηκότα" OVTLVa μέν, οὐκ οἶδα. I pa-
΄ δὲ \ Ἂς Y \ ἊΝ ΄ὔ΄ 5 /
ξιτέλη ς δὲ καὶ τὸν ἵππον Kal τὸν OTPATLWTHV εποίησεν.
at the courts of kings and tyrants. It
is strange that he passes over Pindar
and Bacchylides. On Anacreon’s so-
journ with Polycrates, see Hdt. 8, 121;
Strabo, 14, p. 638. Aeschylus was at
the court of Hiero between 471 and
409 ; see Vita Aesch., and Christ, Ber.
d. bayr. Ak. 1888, 371 ff. On Simoni-
des’ sojourn with Hiero, see Xen. Hiero,
Ps.-Plato, Ep. 2, 3114, etc. On the so-
Journ of Antagoras and Aratus with
Antigonus Gonatas in 276 B.c., see
Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 53-61;
Athen. 8, p. 340; Susemihl, Alex. Lit.
I, 880. On Demodocus see Od. 9, 44;
v, 28.— 32. τάφος... ἐπίθημα ἔχων : it
has been conjectured that this monu-
ment of a rider is identical with the
shrine of the hero Chalcodon mentioned
by Plutarch (Thes. 26) as being near the
Piraeus gate at Athens. — οὐ πόρρω τῶν
πυλῶν : it is a much-disputed question
by what gate Pausanias enters the city.
There were four gates to the north and
northwest of Athens available for tray-
elers from the Piraeus: two within the
Long Walls,—one in the saddle be-
tween the Museum and Pnyx hills, the
other between the Pnyx and Nymphae-
um hills; a third, called the Piraeus
gate, just beyond the Nymphaeum hill;
and the fourth the great gate of the
city further north, known as the Dipy-
lum. Just as the roads leading from
the first two gates converged within
the walls, so the roads leading from
the last two converged at a short dis-
tance from the city. We have noticed
that Pausanias was approaching the
city by the road to the north of the
Long Walls; hence he could have en-
tered by the Piraeus gate or the Dipy-
lum. It is generally accepted that
Pausanias chose the latter, since the
Dipylum was the principal gate of
Athens (cf. Livy 31, 24); and the road
to the Dipylum was a regular means
of approach from the Piraeus to the
agora; though somewhat longer, it was
more level and more convenient than
the lower road, and led through the
principal avenue to the chief part of
90
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 2, 4
> 4 ,
᾿Εσελθόντων δὲ ἐς THY πόλιν οἰκοδόμημα ἐς παρασκευήν
lal “ a Ν Ν » Ν a » Ἃς
ἐστι τῶν πομπῶν, ἃς πέμπουσι τὰς μὲν ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος, τὰς
\ \ / / Ν ie / 5 ΄
δὲ καὶ χρόνον διαλείποντες. καὶ πλησίον ναός ἐστι Anpy-
> , δὲ 5. a Z2 WANS A \ Sao x
τρος. ἀγάλματα Ε QUT?) TE και 7) παις και a a EX WV
Ἴ - ve δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ τοί Ἵ σιν ᾿Αττικοῖ
ακχος: γέγραπται δὲ ἐπὶ TH τοίχῳ γράμμασιν τικοῖς
the city (cf. Polyb. 16, 25; Lucian,
Navig. 17, 46; Dial. Meretr. 4, 2, etc.);
and finally because the monuments
Pausanias proceeds to describe doubt-
less were along the avenue from the
Dipylum to the agora. For a descrip-
tion of the extant remains of the Dipy-
lum, see Excursus I.
35, οἰκοδόμημα és Tapackevnv... TOV
πομπῶν: this was doubtless the building
elsewhere designated ἸΠομπεῖον (Dem.
34) 99; ΟἿΑ ΠΠ 5510] Ὁ. ὦ ἜΘ ΙΟΣ
45; Diog. Laert.6, 22), used as ἃ deposi-
tory of the properties for the various
processions, especially the Panathenaic,
that started from this point. The build-
ing was embellished with paintings and
statues, including a portrait of Isocra-
tes (Vit. x Or. 4, p. 859), and a bronze
statue of Socrates by Lysippus (Diog.
Laert. 2, 5, 43). The site has been
recognized in the foundations of a
large quadrangular building, divided
into three aisles, situated southwest of
the Dipylum, inside the city wall. —
37. ναὸς... Δήμητρος : this temple is
most probably identical with the ᾽Ιακ-
xetov, in the neighborhood of which a
grandson of the great Aristides (Plut.
Aristid. 27) made his living by inter-
preting dreams, and where the dream-
interpreters regularly resorted (Alciphr.
5, 59). Its location near the Dipylum
accords with the fact that through this
gate passed the sacred processions to
Eleusis. Cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 402;
Hesych. s.v. dyopdés. —38. ἀγάλματα
.. . Πραξιτέλους : these statues of De-
meter, Persephone, and lIacchus are
mentioned by Clem. Alex. Protrept. 4,
62, p. 52, ed. Ritter, and the Iacchus
by Cicero (Verr. 4, 60), though neither
mentions Praxiteles. The statement
that the inscription on the wall was in
‘tAttic characters’? signifies that they
were inscribed in the Attic alphabet
of the fifth century before the archon-
ship of Eucleides (403-402 μ.6.} when
the old Attic alphabet was officially
abolished in favor of the Ionic alphabet
of twenty-four letters. Two explana-
tions have been given of the statement
that an inscription referring to the
works of Praxiteles, whose acme could
hardly have been prior to 365, should
be in characters abolished in 403 n.c.:
one being the hypothesis of the Elder
Praxiteles, advocated chiefly by Furt-
wingler, the other that of KGhler, who
finds the solution in the fact that the
inscription was carved, not as usual on
the base of the statue but on the wall,
and was accordingly not inscribed by
the artist. The old Attic alphabet,
Kohler says, was revived in Hadrian’s
time and was used particularly for
inscriptions and the like. He thinks
that these statues may well be those
dedicated by the physician Mnesitheus
(Paus. 1, 87, 4), who was contem-
porary with the comic poet Alexis,
a younger contemporary of Praxiteles,
40
45
POSEIDON AND POLYBOTES
Chy275
OF
ol
᾿ SS nw nw ~~
ἔργα εἶναι Πραξιτέλους. τοῦ ναοῦ δὲ οὐ πόρρω Ἰϊοσειδῶν
7” / / d
ἐστιν ep ἵππου, δόρυ ἀφιεὶς ἐπὶ γίγαντα ἸΠολυβώτην. ἐς ὃν
4 5 ae lal - iat »” “A r / Ν Ν
Κῴοις ὁ μῦθος ὁ περὶ τῆς ἄκρας ἔχει τῆς Χελώνης: τὸ δὲ
5 Z Ἂν 5 3 e A Ἂν
ἐπίγραμμα τὸ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὴν εἰκόνα ἄλλῳ δίδωσι καὶ οὐ
lal A , > nw an
Ποσειδῶνι. στοαὶ δέ εἰσιν ἀπὸ τῶν πυλῶν ἐς TOV Κεραμει-
SS Ν 5 ’ Ν 5 A A ἈΝ lon Ν 5 “
KOV και ELKOVES προ αὐτῶν χαλκαῖ και γυναικὼν και ἀνδρῶν,
ὅσοις τι ὑπῆρχεν [ὧν τις λόγος] ἐς δόξαν. ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα τῶν:
“ » Ν ε Ν a“ » \ ΄ ε a ,
στοῶν ἔχει μὲν ἱερὰ θεῶν, ἔχει δὲ γυμνάσιον Ερμοῦ καλού-
ee δὲ 2 Sees X / ee > ἃ Ν
μενον" ἔστι ὃὲ ἐν αὐτῃ ἸΙουλυτίωνος οἰκία, καθ᾽ ἣν παρὰ
Cf. A.M. ΙΧ (1884), p. 78 ff.— 40. Πο-
σειδῶν. . . ἐφ᾽ ἵππου κτλ.: an inci-
dent of the Battle of the Gods and
Giants, related by Strabo (10, p. 489)
and by Apollodorus (1, 6, 2) to the ef-
fect that Poseidon with his trident had
rent a piece from the island of Cos,
and hurled it at the giant Polybotes,
burying him under it and forming the
island of Nisyrus off Cos. The com-
bat is frequently represented on vase-
paintings and other minor works of
art. Pausanias mentions that the in-
scription had been altered. This was
a common practice under the Empire,
so that what had been the image
(ἄγαλμα) of a god or hero might be-
come the portrait statue (εἰκών) of a
man. —44. στοαὶ...
Himerius (8, 12) describes the proces-
sion of the Sacred Ship in the Panathe-
naic festival as follows: [άρχεται μὲν
εὐθὺς ἐκ Πυλῶν, οἷον ἔκ Tivos εὐδίου λιμέ-
2 4 ~ ~
ἀπὸ TOV πυλῶν:
vos, τῆς ἀναγωγῆς ἡ ναῦς. κινηθεῖσα δὲ
ἐκεῖθεν ἧδε, καθάπερ κατά τινος ἀκυμάντου
θαλάσσης, διὰ μέσου τοῦ Δρόμου κομίζεται,
ὃς εὐθυτενής τε καὶ λεῖος καταβαίνων ἄνωθεν
σχίζει τὰς ἑκατέρωθεν αὐτῷ παρατεταμένας
στοάς, ἐφ᾽ ὧν ἀγοράζουσιν ᾿Αθηναῖοί τε καὶ
οἱ λοιποί. Lunderstand Himerius’ state-
ment that the street ‘‘makes a straight
and gentle descent from the higher
ground’ as referring to the slope from
the Agora to the gate.
Frazer’s difficulty in identifying the
street described by Himerius as being
the one described by Pausanias. From
the two authors alike we learn that the
entire avenue was lined with colon-
nades; Himerius refers to the buildings
used for merchandise and the like; Pau-
sanias, only to those devoted to sacred
This removes
purposes, which were doubtless outnum-
bered by the secular buildings. —45. εἰ-
κόνες πρὸ αὐτῶν χαλκαῖ καὶ γυναικῶν
καὶ ἀνδρῶν κτλ.: Gurlitt (p. 265) argues
that the custom of lining a street be-
fore the colonnades with statues of
illustrious men and women belongs to
the Hellenistic Age, but Curtius (Stadt-
gesch. p. 178) shows that the custom
arose in early times and flourished
chiefly under Pericles. Such
ments to the benefactors of the state
monu-
were placed in prominent places, espe-
cially on this parade street, that the
visitor on the very threshold of the
city might recognize that Athens was
the centre of the higher life of Hellas.
48. ἸΠουλυτίωνος οἰκία: the Atheni-
ans of ‘‘certain note’? who profaned
the mysteries in the house of Pulytion
50
σι
ς
os
ὃ THE ATTICA ΟΕ PAUSANIAS
Ch. 2,5
τὴν ἐν ᾿Ελευσῖνι δρᾶσαι τελετὴν ᾿Αθηναίων φασὶν ov τοὺς
’, > lal \ 5 a , \
ἀφανεστάτους- ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ δὲ ἀνεῖτο Διονύσῳ. Διόνυσον δὲ
τοῦτον καλοῦσι Μελπόμενον ἐπὶ λόγῳ τοιῷδε ἐφ᾽ ὁποίῳ περ
᾿Απόλλωνα Μουσηγέτην. ἐνταῦθά ἐστιν ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἄγαλμα
Παιωνίας καὶ Διὸς καὶ Μνημοσύνης καὶ Μουσῶν, ᾿Απόλλων
τε ἀνάθημα καὶ ἔργον ὐβουλίδου, καὶ δαίμων τῶν ἀμφὶ
Δ / HIN ξ ΄ , 5 , ε ΄, 5 ὃ ζ΄
ιονυσον κρατος TT POO WT OV εστιν OL μονον EVMKO OLN [LE
& ’, Ν δὲ N “ Δ ΄ / ,ὔ 5 Ψ
VOV TO TOLY QW. μετα € TO TOU ιονυσου τέμενος εστιν OLKY) LO
ἀγάλματα ἔχον ἐκ πηλοῦ, βασιλεὺς ᾿Αθηναίων ᾿Αμφικτύων
were doubtless Alcibiades and his com-
panions. Andoc. 1, 12, 14, and Isoc.
16, 6, also assert that the impious cere-
monies took place in the house of Puly-
tion. Plato (Eryx. 594c, 4008) speaks
of the magnificence of the mansion.
Thue. 6, 28 states that the accused
parodied the Eleusinian mysteries. The
house was confiscated by the state and
dedicated to Dionysus Melpomenus. —
50. Διόνυσον... Μελπόμενον : Diony-
sus the Minstrel is referred to in vari-
ous inscriptions (see 8.Q. XXVIII, 1).
It is thought that this τέμενος is iden-
tical with the τέμενος τῶν περὶ τὸν Διό-
νυσον τεχνιτῶν, mentioned Athen. 5,
p- 212, the principal sanctuary of the
company of theatrical artists, from
whose number the priest of this deity
was chosen (C.I.A. III, 274, 278). The
other priest of this Dionysus was
chosen from the family of the Euni-
dae. Each had a reserved seat in-
seribed for him in the theatre of
Dionysus. —52. ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἄγαλμα Π]αιω-
. ἔργον Εἰὐβουλίδου : the text
leaves it uncertain whether Pausanias
means to say that the whole group of
statues or only the statue of Apollo was
made and dedicated by Eubulides. In
vias .
1837 there was made in this territory
an important find of a pedestal of
great blocks of poros; also of a colos-
sal marble head of a woman, a torso
of a female statue, two male portrait
heads’ of Roman date, and a large
block of Hymettus marble with this
inscription : [Πὐβουλίδης Ev] yeipos Kpw-
πίδης ἐποίησεν (C.I.A. II, 1645). In
1874 a colossal female head of Pen-
telic marble, probably an Athena, was
discovered in the same place. Author-
ities are divided on the question of re-
garding this find as the monument
mentioned by Pausanias, but we must
incline to the opinion that these frag-
ments are parts of a great composite
statue, made and dedicated by Eubu-
lides. — 54. δαίμων τῶν ἀμφὶ Διόνυσον
"Axpatos: Acratus, one of the attend-
ant sprites of Dionysus, was the dae-
mon of unmixed wine. To thisdaemon
Dicaeopolis (Ar. Ach. 1229) gulped
down the ‘‘Amystis,’? — ‘‘the deep,
long, breathless draught.’? — 56. τὸ
τοῦ Διονύσου τέμενος : usually regarded
as identical with the house of Pulytion,
mentioned as dedicated to Dionysus.
— οἴκημα ἀγάλματα ἔχον ἐκ πηλοῦ κτλ.:
Curtius (Ges. Abh. I, 40) recognizes
60
-
0
AMPHICTYON 929
Ch. 2, 6
Ν ε nw , 5 Lol 4 ,
ἄλλους Te θεοὺς ἑστιῶν Kat Διόνυσον. ἐνταῦθα καὶ Πηγασός
5 5 a 5 / Ν ᾽,ὕ
ἐστιν ᾿Ελευθερεύς, ὃς ᾿Αθηναίοις τὸν θεὸν ἐσήγαγε: συνεπε-
’΄ in , ε Ἂς ἴω ω A
haBero δέ οἱ τὸ ἐν Δελφοῖς μαντεῖον ἀναμνῆσαν τὴν ἐπὶ
> Ν a An
Ikaptov ποτὲ ἐπιδημίαν τοῦ θεοῦ. τὴν δὲ βασιλείαν ᾿Αμφι- ὁ
, » 7 > A , > a A > ω
κτύων ἐσχεν οὕτως. ᾿Ακταῖον λέγουσιν ἐν τῇ νῦν ᾿Αττικῇ
nw La 5 , \ 35 4 othe 5 5
βασιλεῦσαι πρῶτον: ἀποθανόντος δὲ ᾿Ακταίου Κέκροψ, ἐκδέ.
χεται τὴν ἀρχὴν θυγατρὶ συνοικῶν ᾿Ακταίου, καί οἱ γίνονται
΄ \ ν Ἄν Ν , eX ἈΝ
θυγατέρες μὲν “Epon καὶ λγλαυρος καὶ Πάνδροσος, vids δὲ
> a =
Ερυσίχθων - οὗτος οὐκ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αθηναίων, ἀλλά οἱ τοῦ
πατρὸς ζῶντος τελευτῆσαι συνέβη. καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν Ke
Ν 5 4 > 4 ’ὔ ͵7
κροπος Κραναὸς ἐξεδέξατο, ᾿Αθηναίων δυνάμει προύχων.
Κραναῷ δὲ θυγατέρας καὶ ἄλλας καὶ ᾿Ατθίδα γενέσθαι
τὴν χώραν.
᾿Αμφικτύων
τῆς ἀρχῆς᾽
Ν » ‘\ ν ε Nea / Ἂν “ /
και QUTOS VOTEPOV UTO Ἐριχθονίου και τῶν συνετανασταντων
λέγουσιν: ἀπὸ ταύτης ὀνομάζουσιν ᾿Αττικὴν
΄ ΄ 3} ΄ ΄ aA \
πρότερον καλουμένην ᾿Ακταίαν. Κραναῷ δὲ
3 , ν » ἴω
ἐπαναστάς, θυγατέρα ὅμως ἔχων αὐτοῦ, παύει
in the group of Amphictyon a portrayal
of the admission of Dionysus into the
community of Attic deities. ‘The wine-
god was introduced from Eleutherae
into Athens by Pegasus the priest
(Schol. Ar. Ach. 243). Amphictyon
is said to have learned from Dionysus
the art of mixing water with wine
(Athen. 2, p. 88c).— 60. ἐπὶ ᾿Ικαρίου :
ef. 1, 33, 8, and note.
ΟἹ. τὴν δὲ... .᾿Αμφικτύων ἔσχεν ov-
tos: With the rest of chapter ef. Apol-
lodorus 38, 14. The only difference
between the two accounts is that Apol-
lodorus makes Cecrops, not Actaeus,
the first king of Attica, who married
Aglaurus, daughter of Actaeus. <Ac-
cording to Steph. Byz. s.v.’Axr7, Attica
was originally called ’Axr after Ac-
taeus; so too Strabo, 9, p. 897, where
the king is called Actaeon. — 65. “Epon
καὶ "AyAavupos kal ΠΠάνδροσος: see 1,18,
2,and note. Αγλαυρος is in inscriptions
the original and better attested form.
See CaLG. Wiles 7718; CAA: IM, 372:
"Αγραυλος is found in the text of Eur.,
Apollod., and Steph. See Prel-
ler-Robert I, 200, note 2; Usener, Git-
SVZ.
ternamen, 136.— 66. "Epvoly@wv: see
1, 18,5; 1, 31, 12.—69. καὶ ἄλλας kal
Ατθίδα : according to Apollod. 3, 14, 5,
the other daughters were Cranae and
Cranaechme. After the third daughter
Atthis, Cranaus named the land Atthis
or Attike. See Strabo, 9,897: ᾿Ακτικὴν
μὲν yap amd’ Ακταίωνός φασιν, ᾿Ατθίδα δὲ
καὶ ᾿Αττικὴν ἀπὸ ᾿Ατθίδος τῆς Ἰζραναοῦ.
71. ᾿Αμφικτύων.
, ὑπὸ ᾿Εἰρριχθονίου
ἐκπίπτει: according to Isoer.
Panath. 126 the childless Cecrops sur-
rendered to Erichthonius the kingdom
of Attica. —73. συνεπαναστάντων: this
)
-
σι
40
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 3, 1
3 , } ΄ δὲ °K 0 » ΝΖ > Q , \ aie
ἐκπίπτει: πατέρα δὲ ᾿ριχθονίῳ λέγουσιν ἀνθρώπων μὲν ov
, > ΄ V9 \ A
déva εἶναι, γονέας δὲ Ἥφαιστον καὶ [ ἢν.
Ἂν Ἂς ΄ὔ c τ Ν Ν \ »” 3,» 5 ἈΝ" ΘΛ
Τὸ δὲ χωρίον ὁ Κεραμεικὸς τὸ μὲν ὄνομα ἔχει ἀπὸ NPwos
Κεράμου, Διονύσου τε εἶναι καὶ ᾿Αριάδνης καὶ τούτου λεγο-
΄ ΄ ΄ 5 > ὃ i ΄ Ν ΄
μένου: πρώτη δέ ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ καλουμένη στοὰ Baor
ΕΝ
λειος, ἔνθα καθίζει βασιλεὺς ἐνιαυσίαν ἄρχων ἀρχὴν κα-
λουμένην βασιλείαν. ταύτης ἔπεστι τῷ κεράμῳ τῆς στοᾶς
> td 5» »“ »“Ἅ 5 Ν Ν 5» , Pa
ἀγάλματα ὀπτῆς γῆς; ἀφιεὶς Θησεὺς ἐς θάλασσαν Σκίρωνα
and ἀντεπεξήεσαν (4, 7, 7) are the only
instances in Pausanias of a verb com-
pounded with three prepositions. See
Aug. Grosspietsch, Bresl. Philol. Abh.
VII, 5, pp. 11, 39, 68.
3. The Ceramicus — Stoa Basileius
—Stoa Eleutherius—Statues and Paint-
ings — Temple of Paternal Apollo —
Metroum — Buleuterium.
1. Τὸ δὲ χωρίον ὁ Κεραμεικός: what
Pausanias here styles Ceramicus was
not the whole deme bearing that name
but only the spot (χωρίον) Ceramicus,
i.e. the Agora. The deme Ceramicus
derived its name ἀπὸ τῆς κεραμικῆς Té-
xvns καὶ τοῦ θύειν Kepduw τινὶ ἥρωι
(Harpocr. 5.0. ἹΚεραμεῖς ; cf. Suidas and
Photius s.v. Kepauls). It consisted of
two parts: (a) the Outer Ceramicus
extending from the Dipylum toward
the Academy and including the state ἡ
cemetery called Ceramicus κατ᾽ ἐξοχήν
(see Ar. Aves, 395, Thuc. 6, 57, Plato
Parm. 1278, etc.), and (Ὁ) the Inner
Ceramicus, which probably extended
from the Dipylum to the Acropolis
and embraced the whole of the Agora
(see S.Q. LXX, 42; Wachs. I, 152; IT,
258). It is impossible to determine
absolutely the limits of the deme, or
to define precisely the use of the term
at different periods. With this pas-
sage begins Pausanias’s itinerary of
the market-place. See Excursus II. —
2. Kepapov: the prevalence of Diony-
siac worship led to the invention of an
eponymous hero for the Ceramicus —
Ceramus, son of. Dionysus and Ari-
adne. —8. στοὰ βασίλειος : as Pausa-
nias is entering the market-place from
the northwest, the Royal Colonnade in
‘all probability stood on the west side
of the market-place at the foot of the
Theseum hill. The building served as
the office of the archon king, and at
times as the meeting-place of the Coun-
cil of the Areopagus (Dem. in Aristog.,
776). Dr. Dorpfeld writes me under
date of Jan. 19, 1908, that the excava-
tions of the Greeks on the east slope of
the Theseum hill have laid bare a build-
ing with an apse, possibly the Royal
Colonnade. The building formerly
identified by Déorpfeld (A.M. ΧΧΙ,
102 ff.; XXII, 225 ff.) as the Royal Col-
onnade he now thinks did not belong
to the market, but was the last building
before the ‘‘Ceramicus”’ of Pausani-
as. Only thus can the new building
be the ‘‘first to the right.’’ — 6. ἀγάλ-
para ὀπτῆς γῆς... Θησεὺς... Σκί-
ρωνα κτλ. : Similar groups of terra cotta
10
THE ROYAL COLONNADE
Ch. 3; 2
41
ἊΝ BD ε ἃ /
καὶ φέρουσα Ἡμέρα Κέφαλον. ὃν κάλλιστον γενόμενόν φα-
Cs Ἂς c 7 5 ΄ὔ ε a ΄ὕ ε A
ow ὑπὸ Ἡμέρας ἐρασθείσης ἁρπασθῆναι: καί οἱ παῖδα
γενέσθαι Φαέθοντα.
SS / 5 ’ A nw
καὶ φύλακα ἐποίησε τοῦ ναοῦ.
la » ΝΞ fa » 5» » A 5 Ν
ταῦτα ἄλλοι τε καὶ Ἡσίοδος ELPNKEV ἐν ἐπέσι τοις ἐς TAS
A , \ A an 9 -
γυναῖκας. πλησίον δὲ τῆς στοᾶς Κόνων ἕστηκε καὶ Τιμόθεος
have been found elsewhere, and they
seem to have been the usual ornament
for the apexes of gables. This sug-
gests that the colonnade terminated in
gables, and that the two groups, one
of Theseus hurling Sciron into the sea,
the other of Hemera with Cephalus,
occupied the apexes. On the subject of
the first group, see 1,44, 8. The death
of Sciron, the mythical robber, was
depicted on vases, and is the subject
of one of the metopes of the so-called
Theseum at Athens. —7. “Hpépa Keé-
φαλον: the story of the fair youth
Cephalus, ravished by the goddess of
day (Hemera) or of the morning (Eos,
Aurora) is frequently touched on in
classical authors. Apollodorus (5, 14,
3) and Ovid (Met. 7, 700 ff.) give the
story at length; Hesiod (Theog. 986 ff.)
and Hyginus (Fab. 189) more briefly.
The subject is frequently depicted on
vases, representing the goddess pursu-
ing her favorite or carrying him in her
arms. The latter was probably the
attitude portrayed on the roof of the
colonnade, as well as in the relief on
the Amyclaean throne (8, 11, 2). —
8. οἱ παῖδα γενέσθαι Φαέθοντα: the
usual legend makes Helios the father
of Phaethon; but Pausanias follows
Hesiod (Theog. 986 ff.) in naming
Cephalus as his father. The former
version is followed by Eur. Frag. 775
(Poet. Scen. Gr., ed. Dindorf), Plato
(Tim. 22c), Lucian (Dial. deor. 25),
Ovid (Met. 1, 751 ff.), ete., and by Pau-
sanias himself elsewhere (1, 4, 1; 2,
3, 2). In most of these authors the
mother of Phaethon is not Hemera,
but Clymene, a daughter of Oceanus.
Phaethon, ‘‘ the shining one,’’ is usu-
ally interpreted as the morning star,
or the sun itself. —10. Ἡσίοδος... ἐν
ἔπεσι τοῖς és Tas γυναῖκας : this poem
of Hesiod’s, which is not extant, is
referred to by Pausanias in 1, 43, 1;
3, 24, 10; 9, 31,5. In the last pas-
sage Pausanias mentions a doubt as to
the authenticity of the poem. It is
not certain what is the relation of this
poem to the Great Eoeae (2, 2, 5) or to
the Catalogue of Women, works as-
See Christ, Gr. Litt.4
N.E., XXXIX
cribed to Hesiod.
ae LONER hee Mitiss
(1884), 561-565.
11. πλησίον δὲ τῆς στοᾶς Κόνων:
Isocr. 9, 57 says that statues of Co-
non and Evagoras were set up beside
the image of Zeus Soter. Pausanias’
statement accords with this, for Zeus
Soter is the same as Zeus Eleutherius.
See Harpocr., Hesych., Suid.,
5.0. ᾿Ελευθέριος Ζεύς. These statues are
also referred to in Dem. 20, 70; Aesch.
8, 248; Nepos, Timoth. 2; etc. Conon,
and Evagoras
and
Timotheus, are very
properly grouped as being the three
heroes of the melancholy struggle of
Athens with Sparta at the close of the
fifth and the beginning of the fourth
See Evag. 35 ff.;
centuries. Isocr.
bo
20
42
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 3,3
Ν σ \ Ν ΄, 4 ἃ Ν
υἱὸς. Κόνωνος καὶ βασιλεὺς Κυπρίων Evayopas, ὃς καὶ
Ἂς , Ἂν tA » ἊΝ 4 3
τὰς τριήρεις τὰς Φοινίσσας ἔπραξε παρὰ βασιλέως ᾿Αρτα-
EépEov δοθῆναι Κόνωνι: ἔπραξε δὲ ὡς ᾿Αθηναῖος καὶ τὸ
5 ΄ θ 5 SS λ A > Χ Ν N la 5 ΄,
ανεκαῦεν EK 2M G[LLVOS, επει και γένεα ογῶὼν ες T Poyovous
ἀνέβαινε Τεῦκρον καὶ Κινύρου θυγατέρα. ἐνταῦθα “ἕστηκε
“Ζεὺς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾿λευθέριος καὶ βασιλεὺς ᾿Αδριανός, ἐς
μαᾶξςζομ P [ )
» - io 5 , Ἂν 5 Ν , i)
ἄλλους τε ὧν ἦρχεν εὐεργεσίας Kal ἐς τὴν πόλιν μάλιστα
ἀποδειξάμενος τὴν ᾿Αθηναίων. στοὰ δὲ ὄπισθεν ὠκοδόμηται
Ν » Ν Ν ’ , 5 Ν ΝΥ ~
γραφὰς εχουσα θεοὺς τους δώδεκα καλουμένους επὶ δὲ T@
Antidosis, 101, 139. It is probable that
the statues of Conon and Evyagoras
were set up soon after the battle of
Cnidus (394 B.c.) and that of Timo-
theus was added soon after the peace
of Callias in 871. —14. τὸ ἀνέκαθεν :
cin ὁ UG 72 Bin Ge Gh Bh, WE Mas 10:
4, 3, 4 and 6; 5, 25, 12. So Hdt. 1,
170; τὰ ἀνέκαθεν, 6, 85; 7, 221; with-
out article, 5, 65, ete. ἀνέκαθεν in re-
lations of time, as seen above, is used
regularly of ancestry or origin. Some-
times yévos is added adverbially, e.g.
Hdt. 5, 55, γένος ἐόντες τὰ ἀνέκαθεν Τεφυ-
ραῖοι. ---1ὖ. ἐνταῦθα ἕστηκε Ζεὺς ὀνομα-
{opevos Εἰλευθέριος : we learn from Isocr.
9,57, and Hesych. s.v. ᾿Ελευθέριος Ζεύς
that this image was also called Zeus So-
ter. According to Harpocr. s.y. ᾿Ελευ-
θέριος Ζεύς, the orator Hyperides derived
the name from the inference that the
colonnade in the rear had been built by
freedmen, but Didymus gave the much
more satisfactory reason that both
statue and colonnade were founded to
commemorate the deliverance from the
Persians. —17. βασιλεὺς ᾿Αδριανός. . .
ἦρχεν: Hadrian received countless
honors at the hands of the Athenians,
as we shall see He
later. was wor-
shiped at Athens under the title of
Eleutherius (Liberator), and probably
this worship was performed at an altar
before this statue. The juxtaposition
of Hadrian Eleutherius and Zeus Eleu-
therius is noteworthy, as they also
divided honors in the Olympieum and
elsewhere. In the theatre a seat was
reserved for the priest of Hadrian the
Liberator (C.I.A. III, 253).
19. στοὰ δὲ ὄπισθεν ὠκοδόμηται:
though Pausanias does not here men-
tion its name, the colonnade was known
as the Stoa Eleutherius, or Colonnade
of Zeus of Freedom, from the image of
the god (see 10, 21,6; Xen. Oecon. 7,
1: Plat. Bryx. 392405) 1d. iheages:
1214, ete.). Pausanias indicates that
the two colonnades, the Basileius and
the Eleutherius, were adjacent, and
other writers speak of them as beside
each other, map’ ἀλλήλας. See Har-
pocr. and Suid. s.v. βασίλειος στοά.
Thisis doubtless the colonnade referred
to, Ar. Eccl. 686, as being beside the
Royal Colonnade, and we should locate
it, therefore, west of the Agora and to
the south of the Royal Colonnade. —
20. γραφὰς ἔχουσα θεοὺς τοὺς δώδεκα
καλουμένους : Pausanias later mentions
9
Ὁ
90
THESEUS 43
Ch. 3,3
τοίχῳ τῷ πέραν Θησεύς ἐστι γεγραμμένος Kal Δημοκρα-
τία τε καὶ Δῆμος. δηλοῖ δὲ ἡ γραφὴ Θησέα εἶναι τὸν κατα-
στήσαντα ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐξ ἴσου πολιτεύεσθαι: κεχώρηκε δὲ
φήμη καὶ ἄλλως ἐς τοὺς πολλοὺς ὡς Θησεὺς παραδοίη τὰ
πράγματα τῷ δήμῳ καὶ ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνου δημοκρατούμενοι
διαμείναιεν, πρὶν ἢ Πεισίστρατος ἐτυράννησεν ἐπαναστάς.
Ν
Ζ \ N » A lal A a
λέγεται μὲν δὴ καὶ ἄλλα οὐκ ἀληθῆ Tapa τοῖς πολλοῖς οἷα
ε 7, > Bi 3 Ν 3,
ἱστορίας ἀνηκόοις οὖσι καὶ ὁπόσα ἤκουον εὐθὺς ἐκ παίδων ἔν
“Ὁ Ν ΄
τε χοροῖς καὶ τραγῳδίαις πιστὰ ἡγουμένοις. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἐς
Ν , ὰ Sx 7, 3 ΄ Ἄν Ὁ ΄,
τὸν Θησέα; Os αὐτός τε ἐβασίλευσε καὶ ὕστερον Μενεσθέως
Ν 7 ἊΝ 5.9 , ε͵“" A Ν te
τελευτήσαντος Kal ἐς τετάρτην οἱ Θησεῖδαι γένεαν διέμειναν
two other paintings in this colonnade
—the Cavalry Battle and the Theseus
—and adds: ταύτας τὰς γραφὰς Ev-
φράνωρ ἔγραψεν ᾿Αθηναίοις (4). We in-
fer from Pausanias’s account that the
Twelve Gods and the Theseus adorned
the side walls, the Cavalry Battle the
long back wall, of the colonnade.
Pliny, N.H. 35, 129, mentions together
these three works of Euphranor. These
paintings were justly celebrated. Plu-
tarch (de glor. Ath. 2) says that the
Cavalry Battle was painted with much
" energy and fire; Lucian (Imag. 7) ad-
mired Hera’s hair, and Valerius Maxi-
mus (8, 11) preferred the Poseidon
to the Zeus, in the painting of the
Twelve Gods. Euphranor was at his
acme about 360 Βα. He attained great
reputation as painter, sculptor, and
writer on art (see Pliny, N. H. 34, 50;
35, 128 ff., etc.).—21. Θησεύς...
Δημοκρατία te kal Δῆμος: as to repre-
sentations in art of the Demus, ‘‘ the
John Bull of Athens ’’ (Frere), see note
on 1,1, 3. Pliny (25, 69 and 137) men-
tions personifications of the Demus
Kal
in paintings by Parrhasius and by Aris-
tolaus. An Athene Demokratia is cited
C.I.A. IIT, 165; and accordingtoC.1.A.
II, 470, 1. 62, there was a statue of
Demokratia at Athens, at which pub-
lic decrees were sometimes exposed.
—3l.
διέμειναν ἄρχοντες : Theseus is repre-
sented as the founder of democracy
also by Isocr. 12, 129, Ps.-Dem. 59,
75, Plut. Thes. 25, etc. Aristotle (Resp.
Ath. 41), on the contrary, states that
> , ε - .
és τετάρτην ot Θησεῖδαι γενεὰν
the monarchical form of government
under Theseus declined but little (μι-
Kpov παρεγκλίνουσα τῆς βασιλικῆς). In
fact, the political synoikismos was the
only practical result of Theseus’s re-
forms (Thue. 2, 15). ‘Theseus was sup-
planted by Menestheus, but after the
latter was slain at Troy the sons of
Theseus regained the kingdom of
Athens (1, 17, 5; Plut. Thes, 31-35)
and held it for three generations, The-
seus’ son Demophon, his grandson
Oxyntes, and his great-grandson Thy-
moetes, being successively kings. See
Plut. Thes. 28, Diod. 4, 62, Paus. 2, 18,
ζ9
40
44 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
» » , Lal » ἊΝ Ν τ τς
ἄρχοντες. εἰ δέ μοι γενεαλογεῖν NPETKE, καὶ τοὺς απὸ
» Ν
Μελάνθου βασιλεύσαντας ἐς Κλείδικον τὸν Αἰσιμίδου καὶ
τούτους ἂν ἀπηριθμησάμην.
> lal / 5 4 \ Ἂν Ν re 5»
Ενταῦθά ἐστι γεγραμμένον καὶ τὸ περὶ Μαντίνειαν ᾿Αθη-
,ὔ » A , , ’ ’
ναΐων ἔργον οἵ βοηθήσοντες Λακεδαιμονίοις ἐπέμφθησαν.
, \ y+ Ν — “ Ν 4 ,
συνέγραψαν δὲ ἄλλοι τε καὶ Ξενοφῶν τὸν πάντα πόλεμον,
, ᾽ὔὕ ~ A Ν Ν ἴω vA
καταληψίν TE TNS Καδμείας καὶ τὸ πταισμα Λακεδαιμονίων
τὸ ἐν Λεύκτροις καὶ ὡς ἐς ἸΠελοπόννησον ἐσέβαλον Βοιωτοὶ
Ν \ , , Ν oo) , 5 “
καὶ τὴν συμμαχίαν Λακεδαιμονίοις τὴν παρ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίων ἐλθοῦ-
A an A Ν en
σαν: ἐν δὲ τῇ γραφῇ TOV ἱππέων ἐστὶ μάχη; ἐν ἣ γνωριμώ-
4 ε — A 5 ἴω 5 4 Ν \
TATOL Γρύλος TE O Ξενοφῶντος ἐν τοις Αθηναίοις καὶ κατα
Ν yy Ν »; > 4 ε nw “
τὴν ἱππον τὴν Βοιωτιαν Επαμεινώνδας O Θηβαῖος. ταῦτας
τὰς γραφὰς Εὐφράνωρ ἔγραψεν ᾿Αθηναίοις καὶ πλησίον
19, ete. —82. τοὺς ἀπὸ Μελάνθου βασιλεύ-
σαντας ἐς Κλείδικον: Pausanias qualifies
this statement in 4, 5, 10, by remarking
that ‘‘at first the people only stripped
the descendants of Melanthus, the Me-
dontids, as they were called, of most
of their power, and transformed them
from kings into responsible magis-
trates; but afterwards they also fixed
on ten years as the term of their magis-
tracy.’? The Theseid was followed by
a new foreign dynasty, inaugurated by
Melanthus, a Messenian king, who was
forced to retire from Messenia after
the Dorian migration, according to
tradition, and, coming to Attica, dis-
placed Thymoetes, the last of the
Theseids (see 2, 18, 9; Hat. 5, 65, etc.).
41. ἐν δὲ τῇ γραφῇ... Γρύλος...
᾿Επαμεινώνδας ὁ Θηβαῖος : Pausanias’s
account of the painting is inconsistent
with the statements of others in regard
to the battle of Mantinea, and either
he or the painter is at fault. Diodo-
rus (15, 87) states that Epaminondas
received his death-wound while fight-
ing among the infantry, whereas Gry-
lus was a member of the cavalry (Diog.
Laert. 2, 6, 54), and Pausanias describes
a cavalry engagement. Then there is
much dispute as to the slayer of Epa-
minondas. Pausanias (8, 11, 5) says
the Mantineans maintain that he was
slain by Machaerion, a Mantinean, the
Spartans by Machaerion, a Spartan ;
but Plutarch (Ages. 35) asserts it was
a Laconian, Anticrates, who struck the
blow. Pausanias (8, 11, 6), however,
argues for the Athenian tradition and
says that the Mantineans gave Grylus
a public burial and set up a monument
to him on the spot, while the name of
Machaerion has never received any
special marks of honor from either
Spartans or Mantineans. —44. πλησίον
ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ τὸν ᾿Απόλλωνα
ΠΠατρῷον: the site of the temple of
Apollo was doubtless on the west side
of the market-place just to the south
of the Stoa Eleutherius. The βωμὸς τοῦ
45
50
APOLLO PATROOS
Ch. 3, 5
45
5 Τὰ 5 ~ “” Ν ay, , A 5 / Ν
ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ ναῳ τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα ἸΙατρῷον ἐπίκλησιν πρὸ
ΝΙΝ a ΝΕ ΓΝ \ ΄ ἃ A ,
δὲ τοῦ νεὼ τὸν μὲν Λεωχάρης, ὃν δὲ καλοῦσιν ᾿Αλεξίκακον
K ‘aN 3 , Ἂν δὲ » “ an , ΄,
ἄλαμις ἐποίησε. τὸ OE ὄνομα τῷ θεῷ γενέσθαι λέγουσιν
ν \ / , / c lal la ,
ὅτι THY λοιμώδη σφίσι νόσον ὁμοῦ τῷ Πελοποννησίων πο-
/ 4 \ ’ὔ » “
λέμῳ πιέζουσαν κατὰ μάντευμα ἔπαυσεν ἐκ Δελφῶν.
3 ’ὔ N Ν Ἂ la c ἃ ΜΝ
Ωικοδόμηται δὲ καὶ Μητρὸς θεῶν ἱερόν, ἣν Φειδίας
᾿Απόλλωνος ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ (Ps.-Plut. vit. x
Or. p. 849 Β) stood presumably before
this temple. Apollo was probably
styled Paternal (Ilatp@os) as being the
mythical father of Ion, the founder of
the Ionian race. Apollo Patrods was
identical with the Pythian Apollo
(Dem. 18, 141, p. 274; Aristid. Or. 13,
vol. I, 181, ed. Dindorf). His priest is
mentioned in inscriptions (C.1.A. IIT,
687, 720 a, p. 501) and had a seat re-
served in the Dionysiac theatre (C.I.A.
III, 279). Nothing definite is known
as to the type of Euphranor’s Apollo
statue.— 45. πρὸ δὲ τοῦ νεὼ τὸν μὲν Acw-
χάρης: Winter (A. Jb. VIT, 104), and
other archaeologists, derive the Apollo
Belvedere from this image made by
Leochares. Yet there are in all three
Apollo statues of Leochares known,
so that any relation of the Belvedere
to this Apollo image, about which we
know absolutely nothing, is entirely
uncertain. See Overbeck, Kunstmyth.
IV, 91.- 40. ὃν δὲ καλοῦσιν ᾿Αλεξίκα-
κον Κάλαμις ἐποίησε: ᾿Αλεξίκακος --
᾿Ακέσιος (0, 24, 6) -- ᾿Βπικούριος, 8, 41, 7.
Conze (Beitr. z. Gesch. d. gr. Plastik,
19) has conjectured that the so-called
*¢ Apollo on the Omphalos,’’ found in
the theatre of Dionysus, is a copy of
this statue of Apollo made by Calamis.
This conjecture has led to much discus-
sion. The statue (to which, however,
the Omphalos has been shown not to
belong) seems to date from the fifth
century, and to be a copy of a famous
statue, as several other copies are ex-
tant and the type is preserved on coins.
But there is no proof that it is even an
Apollo ; Waldstein thinks it is a pugi-
list. For the bibliography of this ques-
tion, see Frazer, II, 66. Pausanias’s
associating this statue with the great
plague of 480-429 is hardly possible, as
it conflicts with the recognized date of
Calamis (500-460 z.c.).
50. ᾿Ωικοδόμηται δὲ kal Μητρὸς θεῶν
ἱερόν, ἣν Φειδίας εἰργάσατο : the sanc-
tuary of Rhea, the Mother of the Gods,
was usually called Metroum (see Pol-
lux, 8, 11; Bekk. Anec. I, 280, 6).
Pausanias now proceeds to describe
three buildings which he speaks of as
near each other, the Metroum, the
Buleuterium or Council House, and
the Tholus or Rotunda. Hence the
site of one, if determined, fixes that
of the three. The Metroum appears
to have stood to the south of the
market about the northwest foot of
the slope of the Areopagus. For Pau-
sanias later speaks of the statues of
the Eponymi up
(dvwrépw) ; and Arrian (3, 16, 8), men-
tioning the statues of the Tyranni-
cides, says they were in the Cerami-
up to the
as being higher
cus on the regular road
Acropolis, just opposite the Metroum.
Dirpfeld’s excavations show that the
46
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 3, 5
εἰργάσατο, καὶ πλησίον τῶν πεντακοσίων καλουμένων Bov-
a wp
λευτήριον, ot βουλεύουσιν ἐνιαυτὸν ᾿Αθηναίοις: Bovdatov
la A \
δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ κεῖται ξόανον Διὸς καὶ ᾿Απόλλων τέχνη ἹΠει-
΄, \ a 3 ,
σίου καὶ Anpos epyov Avawvos.
tous δὲ θεσμοθέτας
ἔγραψε Πρωτογένης Καύνιος, Ὀλβιάδης δὲ Κάλλιππον,
regular road from the Agora to the
Acropolis wound round the west
shoulder of the Areopagus, proceeded
southeast between the Areopagus and
the Pnyx, and then ascended the west-
ern slope of the Acropolis, thus avoid-
ing the steep ascent to the east of the
Areopagus. See A.M. XVI (1891),
444 ff.; XVII (1892), 90 ff.; Harrison,
Ancient Athens, pp. 38ff. There is
no indication that the Metroum was
ever a temple. Pausanias calls it a
sanctuary (ἱερόν), Pliny a shrine (delu-
brum, 36, 17). It was apparently a
sacred precinct with an open-air altar,
as Aeschines (see Timarch. 84) de-
scribes a runaway slave as coming into
the Agora and seating himself on the
altar of the Mother of the Gods. The
Metroum was later the repository of
the public archives (Din. 1, 86; Lyc.
c. Leocr. 66).— 51. πλησίον τῶν πεντα-
κοσίων καλουμένων βουλευτήριον : the
Buleuterium or Council House of the
Five Hundred seems to have been built
within the precincts of the Metroum
(see Aeschin. 3, 187; Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or.
p. 8428). It probably contained images
of both Zeus Bulaeus and Athena Bu-
laea (see Antiphon, 6, 45). We read of
the sacred hearth of the Council House
(Aeschin. 2, 45; Andoc. 1, 42, etc.), of
the platform for the speaker (Antiphon,
6, 40), of the benches for the presidents
(Lys. 15, 37), and of the railing bar-
ring off the public from the members
(Ar. Eq. 640 ff.; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, δ).
Here too were set up various public
documents engraved on stone or metal,
as e.g. the laws of Solon (see Harp.
and Suid. s.v. ὁ κάτωθεν νόμος) and the
list of the ephebi (Arist. Resp. Ath.
53). —53. ξόανον : derived from ἕέω,
‘to scrape, smooth, polish,’? may be
applied to an image made of either
wood, stone, or ivory (see Hesych. s.v.
ξόανα; Etymol. Magn. s.v. ξόανον, p.611,
1. 12 ff.). Strabo applies the word to
the gold-and-ivory Zeus at Olympia (8,
p. 358), to the gold-and-ivory Hera of
Polyclitus (8, p. 872), to the marble
statue of Nemesis at Rhamnus (9, p.
396), etc. Lucian uses the term of
images in bronze and silver (Alex. 18;
id. de dea Syria, 39). The term is,
however, more properly restricted to
images of wood (see Clem. Alex.
Protrep. 4, 46, p. 40, ed. Potter, and
Servius on Verg. Aen. 2, 225; 4, 56);
and Pausanias appears to use it always
in this restricted sense, and confines it
to the wooden image of a deity. —
᾿Απόλλων τέχνη ΠΕεισίου : nothing fur-
ther is known of Pisias. —54. Δῆμος
ἔργον Λύσωνος : see Pliny (84, 91) who
speaks of Lyson as one of the sculptors
who made statues of athletes, armed
men, hunters, and persons sacrificing.
-- τοὺς δὲ θεσμοθέτας ἔγραψε Πρωτογέ-
νης Καύνιος : on the Thesmothetae, see
Arist. Resp. Ath. 3 and 59-61. They
were the six archons ranking below
THE
Ch. 4, 1
GAULS AT
ὃς ᾿Αθηναίους ἐς Θερμοπύλας ἤγαγε φυλάξοντας τὴν és τὴν
λλαδα Γαλατῶν ἐσβολήν.
ε \ , e ἰοὺ ¥
Oi δὲ Γαλάται οὗτοι νέμονται τῆς Εὐρώπης τὰ ἐσχατα
ΦΊΘΟΝ θ r ΄, A eA Ν , 5 , ,
emt θαλάσσῃ Todhy καὶ ἐς τὰ πέρατα οὐ πλωίμῳ. παρέχεται
δὲ »» Ν ε , Ν θ ’ὔ > \ > ΄ A >
Ἑ αμπωτιν και βᾶχιαν και Y Pla οὐδὲν €OLKOTA τοις EV
θαλάσσῃ τῇ λοιπῇ Kat σφισι διὰ τῆς χώρας ῥεῖ ποταμὸς
> Ὰ 4 ΑΕ 9. ΔΝ \ 7 \ c ΄ > ΄ ΄
Ηριθανός, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὰς θυγατέρας τὰς Ἡλίου ὀδύρεσθαι νομί
ζουσι τὸ περὶ τὸν Φαέθοντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν πάθος.
ὀψὲ δέ
\ an ΄ - ΄ ᾽ \
ποτε αὐτοὺς καλεῖσθαι Γαλάτας ἐξενίκησεν: Κελτοὶ yap
,ὕ lod ‘ 5 an XN Ν la » ΕῚ ,ὕ
κατά τε σφᾶς τὸ ἀρχαῖον καὶ Tapa τοῖς ἄἀλλοις ὠνομάζοντο.
= δ 4 \ , \ NS , \
συλλεγεῖσα 0€ σφισι στρατιὰ τρέπεται THY ἐπὶ “loviov, Kal
the archon chief, the king, and the pol-
emarch. Wachsmuth, II, 326, thinks
that the allusion is to portraits of illus-
trious individual Thesmothetae. Pro-
togenes, a contemporary of Apelles,
was one of the most celebrated artists of
antiquity ; he took enormous pains with
his work and was remarkable for tech-
nical skill rather than for great expres-
sion. Cf. Pliny, 35, 81-838; 87; 101—
106; Overbeck, S.Q. 1907-1936; Brunn,
Gesch. ἃ. Gr. Kiinstler, 11, 235-243. —
55. "OABiabys δὲ Κάλλιππον : on Cal-
lippus ef. 1,4, 2; 10, 20,5. The date of
the irruption of the Gauls into Greece
(10, 23, 14) was 279 5... Of Olbiades
nothing further is known.
4. Digression : — The Gauls — Their
irruption into Greece and retreat into
Asia — The Pergamenes.
2. ἐπὶ θαλάσσῃ πολλῇ... Ἢριδανός:
the great sea meant is the Atlantic
Ocean in the neighborhood of the
Arctic Circle (cf. 38, 4; 35, 5). Pau-
sanias seems to have regarded the Eri-
danus (cf. 5, 14, 3 and 5, 12, 7) as
an actual river that flowed
northern ocean, but Herodotus (3, 15)
into the
regards the river as fabulous. The
Rhone and the Po were the two rivers
from time to time identified with the
Eridanus (see Pliny, 37, 32), but amber
is not found at
river.
the mouth of either
On the legend of the daughters
of Helios bewailing the fate of their
brother Phaethon beside the river Eri-
danus, οἵ. Eur. Hipp. 785 ff.; Apoll.
Rhod. 4, 596 ff.; Ovid, Met. 2, 340 ff.,
Tadatas . .. Kedrol: the
people we know as Celts were known
to the
viz. Celts (Κελτοί, Celtae), Galatians
(Γαλάται), and Gauls (Galli). ΟἿ.
Procop. de aedif. 4, 4,
etc
ancients under three names,
ἐν Κελτοῖς --- οἵ
τανῦν Τάλλοι καλοῦνται, Appian, Hann.
4, ἐς τὴν Κελτικὴν τὴν νῦν λεγομένην 1) α-
Also Caesar (de B. 6. 1, 1),
qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, nos-
tra Galli appellantur. — ἐξενίκη
σεν: in impersonal sense; already so
λατίαν.
used in Thue. 1, 3, 2; frequent in Pau-
Sanias. 8.5. 2. 29, 3; 8; 20, 6; 4, 6;
he) S4. δ 1:0, 29. 10. 717} 22, 4... ONO
8.5. ai, πος 84, 105) 1051; 2
0. στρατιὰ τρέπεται τὴν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιονίου
κτλ.; Pausanias (10, 19-25) narrates at
10
20
48 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 4, 2
at » nw δι
τό τε Ἰλλυριῶν ἔθνος καὶ πᾶν ὅσον ἄχρι Μακεδόνων ᾧκει
\ ἢ ,ὔ 5» δ 5» 4 5 ’ὔ /
καὶ Μακεδόνας αὐτοὺς ἀναστάτους ἐποίησε Θεσσαλίαν τε
> 4D Ν ε > \ “ 5 WA > A ec
ἐπέδραμε. Kal ws ἐγγὺς Θερμοπυλῶν ἐγίνοντο, ἐνταῦθα ot
πολλοὶ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐς τὴν ἔφοδον ἡσύχαζον τῶν BapBa-
ρων. ἅτε ὑπὸ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου μεγάλως καὶ Φιλίππου κακωθέν-
’ὔ “A Ν Sy , Ν /,
TES πρότερον καθεῖλε δὲ Kal Αντίπατρος Kat Κάσσανδρος
- N Ca , [2 [2 3 > , > Ν
ὕστερον τὸ “EAAnviKov, ὥστε ἕκαστοι δι᾿ ἀσθένειαν οὐδὲν
5 Ν 5 / 5 »“ Ν Ἂν; “A A 4
αἰσχρὸν ἐνόμιζον ἀπεῖναι τὸ κατὰ σφᾶς τῆς βοηθείας.
> lal \ , \ Lal γι “ 5 4 ’,
Αθηναῖοι δὲ μάλιστα μὲν τῶν “Ελλήνων ἀπειρήκεσαν μήκει
τοῦ Μακεδονικοῦ πολέμου καὶ προσπταίοντες τὰ πολλὰ ἐν
A , 5 ΄ SG? ne > Ν ,
ταῖς μάχαις, ἐξιέναι δὲ ὅμως ὥρμηντο ἐς Tas Θερμοπύλας
σὺν τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τῶν ᾿βλλήνων, ἑλόμενοι σφίσι τὸν Κάλ-
λιππον τοῦτον ἡγεῖσθαι. καταλαβόντες δὲ ἣ στενώτατον ἦν,
τῆς ἐσόδου τῆς ἐς τὴν Ἑλλάδα εἶργον τοὺς βαρβάρους:
5 / δὲ ε r Ἂ Ν =} Ν ἃ Ν “ὃ \
ἀνευρόντες δὲ οἱ Κελτοὶ τὴν ἀτραπὸν ἣν Kat Μήδοις ποτε
> , ε ee c / ἊΝ ’ , Ν
Εφιάλτης ἡγήσατο ὁ Τραχίνιος καὶ βιασάμενοι Φωκέων τοὺς
» Cys Spent. , Ν y ε ΄
τεταγμένους ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ λανθάνουσι τοὺς EAAnvas ὑπερβαλόν-
Ν » 3», \ / , ε Ν 3
Tes τὴν Οιτην. ἔνθα δὴ πλείστου παρέσχοντο αὐτοὺς Αθη-
ναῖοι τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἀξίους, ἀμφοτέρωθεν ὡς ἐκυκλώθησαν
greater length the irruption of the Gauls
into Greece. The fact that he gives two
detailed accounts of the same events is
an argument that portions of the work
were published separately. Cf. 7, 20, 6,
and Introduction, p. 3.— 15. ynorvxa-
tov: frequently used as the antonym
of πολεμεῖν. Cf. 1, 18, 1 and 6, 25, 3;
ZAG Dios Os cise) ON dileso-mlere
Pausanias states as the ground of the
hesitation of most of the Greeks the
exhaustion caused by their wars with
the Macedonians ; to the contrary, he
says in 4, 28, 3, that the Messenians,
and in 8, 6, 3, that the Arcadians, held
back through fear of an incursion by
the Lacedaemonians; and in 7, 6, 7,
it is said of the Peloponnesians in gen-
eral that they did not take part in the
expedition to Thermopylae, because
they imagined they could keep off the
Galatians by building a wall across the
Isthmus. —14. μεγάλως : a noteworthy
instance of hyperbaton. Pausanias
fancied that he attained a certain ele-
gance of expression by unusual word-
order.
βαρείαις καὶ ἀνδρῶν, ὃ 4 τὰ πολίσματα
Cf. § 3 ναυσὶν ὑπό τε ὅπλων
ἑλεῖν ἐν οὐδενὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ποιησάμενοι. 3,
9, 6 μετά γε τὸν Ξέρξου καὶ πρότερον
ἔτι ἐπὶ Σκύθας Δαρείου καὶ ἐπὶ Αθήνας
στρατόν.
30
40
THE GAULS 49
Ch. 4, 5
+h) / Ν , ε ΄,΄ 3 Ν σι. A
ἀμυνόμενοι τοὺς BapBapovs: ot δέ σφισιν ἐπὶ τῶν νεῶν
, ω κ΄. »Ο al ,
μάλιστα ἐταλαιπώρουν ate Tov κόλπου τοῦ Λαμιακοῦ τέλ-
Γι A , »” A
ματος πρὸς ταῖς Θερμοπύλαις ὄντος: αἴτιον δὲ ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν
Ν "ὃ ΄ Ν θ ὌΝ > 4 5 Ν θ () ΄
τὸ yOwp ταύτῃ τὸ θερμὸν ἐκρέον ἐς τὴν θάλασσαν. μείζονα
οὖν εἶχον οὗτοι πόνον: ἀναλαβόντες γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ καταστρώ-
\ ΟΣ \ ς ΄,΄ ν ΄ Ν
ματα τοὺς ἕλληνας ναυσὶν ὑπό τε ὅπλων βαρείαις καὶ
5 ἴω 5 ,ὔὕ Ν Lal na A - A \
ἀνδρῶν ἐβιάζοντο κατὰ Tov πηλοῦ πλεῖν. οὗτοι μὲν δὴ
‘\ y , 3’ + ,
τοὺς EhAnvas τρόπον τὸν εἰρημένον ἔσωζον, οἱ δὲ Γαλάται
Πυλῶν τε ἐντὸς ἦσαν καὶ τὰ πολίσματα ἑλεῖν ἐν οὐδενὶ τὰ
Ν ΄ , a “
λοιπὰ ποιησάμενοι Δελφοὺς καὶ τὰ χρήματα τοῦ θεοῦ διαρ-
, oop ΄ ΄ > ΄ Ν
πάσαι μάλιστα εἶχον σπουδήν. καί σφισιν αὐτοί τε Δελφοὶ
ἋΣ χὰ 5 ΄, c Ν / \ Ν ᾿
καὶ Φωκέων ἀντετάχθησαν οἱ τὰς πόλεις περὶ τὸν ἐν pn
σὸν οἰκοῦντες, Γ᾿ δὲ καὶ δύναμις Αἰτωλῶν: τὸ γὰρ
Αἰτωλικὸν προεῖχεν ἀκμῇ νεότητος τὸν χρόνον τοῦτον. ὡς
δὲ ἐς χεῖρας συνήεσαν, ἐνταῦθα κεραυνοί τε ἐφέροντο ἐς
τοὺς Γαλάτας καὶ ἀπορραγεῖσαι πέτραι τοῦ ἸΙαρνασσοῦ.
ἣν, /, »” 5 / c A “ὦ ’, ,
δείματά Te ἄνδρες ἐφίσταντο ὁπλῖται τοῖς βαρβάροις Tov-
. A c
των τοὺς μὲν ἐξ Ὑπερβορέων λέγουσιν ἐλθεῖν, Ὕπέροχον
ὶ ᾿Αμάδοκον, τὸν δὲ τρίτον Πύρρον εἶναι τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέως:
5 » \ 5 XN , Ν “~ / /
ἐναγίζουσι δὲ ἀπὸ ταύτης Δελφοὶ τῆς συμμαχίας Hvppo,
ο \ Ν La) 5
πρότερον ἔχοντες ἅτε ἀνδρὸς πολεμίου καὶ τὸ μνῆμα EV
A δ > ΝΥ 3 ΄ ΄ ᾿
) ἀτιμίᾳ. Ταλατῶν δὲ οἱ πολλοὶ ναυσὶν ἐς τὴν ᾿λσίαν διαβάν-.
a / er Ψ
TES τὰ ae πλάσαι αὐτῆς ἐλεηλάτουν: χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον
οἱ Mepyapoy ¢ ἔχοντες, πάλαι δὲ Τευθρανίαν καλουμένην. ES
ταύτην Γαλάτας ἐλαύνουσιν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης. οὗτοι μὲν δὴ
δῶ. Πέργαμον... πάλαι δὲ Τευθρα- = know from other sources that Teuthra-
νίαν καλουμένην : cf. 1, 11, 2, Πέργαμος nia was entirely distinct. See Xen.
δὲ διαβὰς ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν ΓΑρειον δυναστεύ. Hell. 3, 1, 6; Strabo, 12, p. 571; 15, p.
ovra ἐν τῇ TevOpavia κτείνει μονομαχή- 615; and Conze, ‘¢Teuthrania,’? A.M
σαντά οἱ περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς, Kal τῇ πόλει τὸ =-XIT (1887), 110 100. --- ἐς ταύτην Ta
ὄνομα ἔδωκε τὸ νῦν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Pausanias λάτας ἐλαύνουσιν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης: cl.
apparently regarded Pergamus and 1,8,1;1, 20, 2. Attalus, prince of Per
Teuthrania as the same town, but we gamus, defeated the Gauls in a great
σι
Or
60
70
50 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
wh. 4, 6
2 5 ἊΝ πὶ ΄ ΄ » », ΄ ε ; ay
τὴν ἐκτὸς Σαγγαρίου χώραν ἔσχον Αγκυραν πόλιν ἑλόντες
Φ la ἃ Μ ΩΝ ε r ὃ ΄ ΄ »᾿ »” 5 ,
Dpvywv, nv Μίδας ὁ Γορὸίου πρότερον ῳκισεν --- ayKupa δέ,
Ε
ἃ ΄ > a A) » am) ον ΝΣ ε a Ν \
nv ὁ Midas ἀνεῦρεν, ἣν ἔτι Kal ἐς ἐμὲ ἐν ἱερῷ Διὸς καὶ
, ΄, ΄ , Yom , ΄ \
κρήνη Μίδου καλουμένη ταύτην οἴνῳ κεράσαι Μίδαν φασὶν
Sa \ A ΄ an Ss la , 7, \ »
ἐπὶ τὴν θήραν τοῦ Σειληνοῦ ---;ὡταύτην τε δὴ τὴν Αγκυραν
Ὁ Ν al ue Ν Ἄν Ν δ »
εἷλον καὶ ΠΠεσσινοῦντα ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος... τὴν ΄Αγδιστιν, ἔνθα
καὶ τὸν Γλττην τεθάφθαι λέγουσι. Περγαμηνοῖς δὲ ἔστι μὲν
“ 3 Sy la) » Ν Ν ἊΝ » Ν Ν ,
σκῦλα ἀπὸ Γαλατῶν, ἔστι δὲ γραφὴ τὸ ἔργον τὸ πρὸς Γαλά-
» ὼ \ ΄ ε i? ΄ ε ΄
τας ἔχουσα. ἣν δὲ νέμονται οἱ Περγαμηνοί, Καβείρων ἱεράν
> πὰ» Ὁ A > \ Ν 5: , 52 7 >
φασιν εἶναι TO ἀρχαῖον: αὐτοὶ δὲ ᾿Αρκάδες ἐθέλουσιν εἶναι
τῶν ὁμοῦ Τηλέφῳ διαβάντων ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν. πολέμων δὲ τῶν
Ἂς ΕἾ ΄ ω
μὲν ἄλλων, εἰ δή τινας ἐπολέμησαν, οὐκ ἐς ἅπαντας κεχώρη-
κεν ἡ φήμη τρία δὲ γνωριμώτατα ἐξείργασταί σφισι, τῆς τε
᾿Ασίας ἀρχὴ τῆς κάτω καὶ ἡ Γαλατῶν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἀναχώρησις
καὶ τὸ ἐς τοὺς σὺν ᾿Αγαμέμνονι Τηλέφου τόλμημα, ὅτε Ἕλλη-
ves ἁμαρτόντες ᾽Ιλίου τὸ πεδίον ἐλεηλάτουν τὸ Μύσιον ὡς γῆν
Τρῳάδα. ἐπάνειμι δὲ ἐς τὴν ἀρχὴν ὅθεν ἐξέβην τοῦ λόγου.
Τοῦ βουλευτηρίου τῶν πεντακοσίων πλησίον Θόλος ἐστὶ
΄, \ , , 3 a ε , , \
καλουμένη. και θύουσί TE ἐνταῦθα οι πρυτάνεις και τινὰ και
battle at the springs of the Caicus
river, and after the victory assumed
the title of king, reigning as Atta-
lus I, King of Pergamus. The exact
date of the victory is uncertain. Nie-
buhr gives it as 230-229 B.c.; Droys-
sen, between and 235; Koepp,
Rh. Mus., N.E., XL (1885), 114 τὸς
in 240, —57. κρήνη Μίδον καλουμένη:
ef. Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 13, who locates
the fountain of Midas at Thymbrion
by the wayside ; the Macedonians, ac-
cording to Hdt. 8, 88, affirm that Sile-
nus was caught in Macedonia in the
gardens of Midas; Bion (Athen. 2,
p. 45c) places it at Inna, between Pae-
onia and the land of the Maedi.
92Q
238
68. τὸ ἐς τοὺς σὺν᾿Α γαμέμνονι Tyré-
φου τόλμημα κτλ.: cf. 9, 5, 14. This
event is described in the epitome of
Apollodorus (epitoma Vaticana ex
Apollodori Bibliotheca, ed. R. Wag-
ner, Leipzig, 1891, p. 68; Apollodorus,
ed. R. Wagner, p. 198). On the com-
ing of Telephus into Asia, see Strabo,
12, p. 572; 13, p. 615; Diod. 4, 38;
Paus, 8. 4, 9. 185: 7 > δή. δ; 9) Silke:
5. The Tholus — The Eponymi —
Hadrian as a Patron.
1. Τοῦ βουλευτηρίου.
Θόλος ἐστὶ καλουμένη : Θόλος signified
originally any round building with a
roof of cupola form; here it is used espe-
cially of the building where the sacred
. πλησίον
THE TEN
@h.15, 2 -
TRIBES ol
> , , 5 Ν 5 / , > ,
ἀργύρου πεποιημένα ἐστὶν ἀγάλματα οὐ μεγάλα. ἀνωτέρω
Nes) , G ΄ - , Y
δὲ ἀνδριάντες ἑστήκασιν ἡρώων. ἀφ᾽ Sv’ APnvators ὕστερον
rE IN > fa » c / ν Ν ΄ ΄
ὅτα ὀνόματα ἐσχον αἱ φυλαί: ὅστις δὲ κατεστήσατο δέκα
5 Ν ’,’ λὰ 3S Ν , / Ν > /
ἀντὶ τεσσάρων φυλὰς εἶναι καὶ μετέθετό σφισι τὰ ὀνόματα
ΕῚ ἊΝ an 5» ’ὕ «ς ὃ , ἊΝ “ ΓΑ ah | 5» ,ὕὔ al
αντι τῶν AaPKXALMV, Hpo OTW και TAUTQA ἐστιν εὐὑρήημενα. TWV
δὲ 5 , an Ν ν qn » \ ε
€ ET MVULL@V So καλοῦσι γὰρ OUTW σφᾶς a COLe μεν Ϊππο-
θόων Ποσειδῶνος καὶ ᾿Αλόπης θυγατρὸς Κερκυόνος. ἔστι δὲ
10 ᾿Αντίοχος τῶν παίδων τῶν Ἡ ρκλέους, γενόμενος ἐκ Μήδας
ε a A , ΄ >) las > Ν
Ηρακλεῖ τῆς Φύλαντος. καὶ τρίτος Αἴας ὁ Τελαμῶνος, ἐκ δὲ
fire was kept burning on the hearth
and where the presiding officers of the
Council of Five Hundred dined together
daily at the public expense, and offered
sacrifices and libations (Arist. Resp.
Ath. 43; Dem. 19, 190). Another
name for the building, Skias or ‘‘ um-
brella,”’ is the official designation in in-
scriptions (C.L.A. III, 1048; 1051, 1.22).
The chairman (epistates) of the pry-
tanes, who kept the keys of the sanctu-
aries containing public treasures and
records, was compelled to remain in the
Thojus during his twenty-four hours
of office, along with colleagues, chosen
by himself (Arist. Rep. Ath. 44). Soc-
rates here received a commission from
the Thirty Tyrants to go to Salamis and
arrest one Leon (Plat. Apol. 52c, p);
here the standard weights and measures
were kept (C.I.A. II, 476, 1. 37 ff.). Cf.
Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, II, 315-
320. —3. ἀνωτέρω δὲ ἀνδριάντες ἑστή-
κασιν ἡρώων : the site of this group of
statues was doubtless on the slope of
the Areopagus above (ἀνωτέρω) and
not far away from the Buleuterium
and Tholus. Aristotle (Resp. Ath. 53)
says that the bronze tablet with the
list of ephebi was set up ‘‘in front of
the Council House beside the statues
of the eponymous heroes’’; here was
posted the list of men drawn for mili-
tary service (Ar. Pac. 1183). Copies
of proposed laws were here posted for
public inspection (Dem. 20, 94 ; 24, 23).
So too the names of men who deserved
well of the state (Isoc. 18, 61; C.I.A.
II, 569), and likewise the names of
traitors (Isoc. 5, 98). It was a high
distinction to have one’s statue erected
near the Eponymi (Lucian, Anacb.
17). Cf. Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen,
II, 387-890. — 5. ὅστις δὲ κατεστή-
σατο δέκα ἀντὶ τεσσάρων φυλάς κτλ.:
cf. Hdt. 5, 66, 69.
nias names Cleisthenes as the founder
of the new tribal division.
In 1, 29, 6 Pausa-
There were
originally four Attic tribes called Ge-
leontes, Hoplites, Aegicoreis, and Ar-
gadeis. Cleisthenes abolished these
and redivided the population into ten
tribes. The date (Arist. Resp. Ath. 21)
was in the archonship of Isagoras, 505
507 n.c. The ten new tribes, in their
official order, were named as follows :
Erechtheis, Aegeis, Pandionis, Leon-
tis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hip-
pothontis, Aiantis and Antiochis. Cf.
Mommsen, Philologus, XLVII (1889),
449-486: W. S. Cornell
Studies, VII (1898),
Ferguson,
~
20
ἔς
92 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
CGhrps3
᾿Αθηναίων Λεώς δοῦναι δὲ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ λέγεται κοινῇ τὰς
θυγατέρας τοῦ θεοῦ χρήσαντος. ᾿᾿ρεχθεύς τέ ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς
ἐπωνύμοις. ὃς ἐνίκησεν ᾿Ελευσινίους μάχῃ καὶ τὸν ἡγού-
5» ’ > 4 ἊΝ 5 / > 4 ’ 3
μενον ἀπέκτεινεν ᾿Ιμμάραδον τὸν Εὐμόλπου: Αἰγεύς τέ ἐστι
καὶ Οἰνεὺς Πανδίονος υἱὸς νόθος καὶ τῶν Θησέως παίδων
δ > \
᾿Ακάμας. Κέκροπα δὲ καὶ ἸΠανδίονα ---- εἶδον γὰρ καὶ τούτων :
A > a + la
ἐν τοῖς ἐπωνύμοις εἰκόνας --- οὐκ οἶδα OVS ἄγουσιν ἐν τιμῇ"
, , \ > ΄ ἃ N > ΄ ΄
πρότερός τε γὰρ ἦρξε Κέκροψ, ὃς τὴν ᾿Ακταίου θυγατέρα
»Ὦ Ν ν ἃ Ν Ν ’,’ 3 » 9
ἔσχε, καὶ ὕστερος, ὃς δὴ καὶ μετῴκησεν ἐς Εὔβοιαν, ᾽᾿Ἔρε-
χθέως vids τοῦ Πανδίονος τοῦ ᾿Εριχθονίου. καὶ δὴ καὶ Παν-
, 5 ’, 7 > 4 Ν ε Ψ lal
δίων ἐβασίλευσεν ὅ τε ᾿Εριχθονίου καὶ ὁ Κέκροπος τοῦ
, nw it lal 3 ~ > / ’ ε
δευτέρου: τοῦτον Μητιονίδαι τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐξελαύνουσι, καί οἱ
φυγόντι ἐς Μέγαρα --- θυγατέρα γὰρ εἶχε Πύλα τοῦ βασιλεύ-
σαντος ἐν Μεγάροις --- συνεκπίπτουσιν οἱ παῖδες. καὶ Παν-
δίονα μὲν αὐτοῦ λέγεται νοσήσαντα ἀποθανεῖν, καί οἱ πρὸς
θαλάσσῃ μνῆμά ἐστιν ἐν τῇ Μεγαρίδι ἐν ᾿Αθηνᾶς Αἰθυίας
See
12. Λεώς x7X.: the legend is tothe ef- |Pausanias nowhere alludes to it.
fect that once when Athens was afflicted
with famine and the Delphic oracle de-
clared a human sacrifice the only rem-
edy, Leos, son of Orpheus, voluntarily
surrendered for sacrifice his three
daughters, Eubule, Praxithea, and The-
ope; according to another version the
maidens of their own free will offered
themselves as victims. The sacrifice
was effectual, the famine left the land,
and the Athenians ever after worshiped
the heroic maidens in a shrine in the
Agora, called the Leocorium. This
became one of the famous places of
Athens (Strabo, 9, p. 896); beside it
fell Hipparchus when assassinated
(Thue. 1, 20; 6, 57). It is frequently
mentioned by ancient writers (Milchh.
5.Q. s.v.). Hence it is strange that
Curtius, Ges. Abh. I, 465.
. ἤρξε Κέκροψ...
καὶ ὕστερος: Cleisthenes, in naming one
of his tribes after Cecrops, doubtless
had in mind the first Cecrops, re-
puted to be earth-born, half man and
half serpent (Ps.-Dem. 9, 30), not his
double, Cecrops II, said to be eldest son
and successor of Erechtheus (Paus. 7,
1, 2), who was ‘‘a mere genealogical
stop-gap’? (Frazer).—21. ILavdiwv éBa-
σίλευσεν κτλ.: cf. Apoll. 3, 14, 6-8; 15,
5. Pandion I was the son of Erichtho-
nius, whom he succeeded, and a Naiad,
Praxithea; he married Zeuxippe and
was father of Procne and Philomela,
and of Erechtheus and Butes. Pan-
dion II was the son of Cecrops IT and
Metiadusa; he succeeded his father, was
19, πρότερος...
30
40
ATTIC KINGS
ξΩ
VO
Ch.5, 5
4 4 9 ε \ “ ,ὕ / > ἴω /
καλουμένῳ σκοπέλῳ: οἱ δὲ παῖδες κατίασί τε ἐκ τῶν Μεγά-
᾽ ΄, , > ,
ρων ἐκβαλόντες Μητιονίδας, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων
> Ἂν a “
Αἰγεὺς πρεσβύτατος ὧν ἔσχε. θυγατέρας δὲ οὐ σὺν ἀγαθῷ
ὃ ΄ὔ “0 ε Il δί δέ ε Ν A >’ °° > As
αἰμονι ἐὔρεψεν ὁ ἸΠανϑίων, οὐδέ οἱ τιμωροὶ παῖδες ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν
5 » 7 /, ο Ν a
ἐλείφθησαν - καίτοι δυνάμεώς γε εἵνεκα πρὸς τὸν Θρᾷκα τὸ
no 5 , tA We) Ν ’, > \ 5 , 2
κῆδος ἐποιήσατο. AAA οὐδεὶς πόρος ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπῳ Tapa-
nw Ν lal > ΄“ lal
βῆναι τὸ καθῆκον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ: λέγουσιν ὡς Typeds συνοι-
a , 7, »
κῶν ΠΙρόκνῃ Φιλομήλαν ἤσχυνεν. οὐ κατὰ νόμον δράσας
τὸν Ἑλλήνων. καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἔτι d Ἴ παιδὶ ἢ
ἥνων,. μα ett λωβησάμενος τῇ παιδὶ yya-
5 3 ΄ δί Ν a , \ Nite
γεν ἐς ἀνάγκην δίκης Tas γυναῖκας. Ἰ]Πανδίονι δὲ Kat ἄλλος
2, ὃ ΄ 3 > > , ΄ Ν»
ἀνὸριάς ἐστιν ἐν ἀκροπόλει θέας ἀξιος.
σι , 5 3 A / ο
Ode μέν εἰσιν ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐπώνυμοι τῶν ἀρχαίων - ὕστερον
δὲ Ν > Ν A ὃ λὰ 3», » ’ὔ A a \
€ Kal ἀπὸ τῶνδε φυλὰς ἔχουσιν, ᾿Αττάλου τοῦ Μυσοῦ καὶ
Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου καὶ Kar ἐμὲ ἤδη βασιλέως
"Ad A ~ 5 Ν θ A A oN A 5 / \
ριανοῦ τῆς TE ἐς τὸ θεῖον τιμῆς ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐλθόντος Kal
oN 3 ΄ ε ,
τῶν ἀρχομένων ἐς εὐδαιμονίαν τὰ μέγιστα ἑκάστοις παρα-
Ν ΄ ΄
σχομένου. καὶ ἐς μὲν πόλεμον οὐδένα ἑκούσιος κατέστη.
«ε » δὲ Ν ε Ν SS , 5 > ,
Ἑβραίους δὲ τοὺς ὑπὲρ Σύρων ἐχειρώσατο aTooTarTas °
expelled, and took refuge in Megara. sanias fails to mention two new tribes,
Ps.-Dem. (9, 28) regarded Pandion 1
established in 307-306 n.c. in honor of
as the eponymous hero.
34. Typets συνοικῶν Πρόκνῃ Φιλο-
μήλαν ἤσχυνεν: 5661, 41. 8 ff.; 10, 4, 8.
The myth of Tereus transformed into
a hoopoe, and of Procne and Philomela,
who became a nightingale and a swal-
low, is familiar from the Birds of Aris-
tophanes. Cf. Apoll.3, 14,8; Eustath.
on Od. 7, 518, p. 1875. According to
later writers, however, it was Procne
who became a swallow, and Philomela
a nightingale, whereas Tereus was
transformed into a hawk. So Verg.
Georg. 4, 15, 511; Ov. Met. 6, 424-475 ;
Hyg. Fab. 45.
40. φυλὰς...
.’Atrddov κτλ.: Pau-
Demetrius and Antigonus (Plut. Dem.
10) — the Demetrias and the Antigo-
nis. They were later abolished, prob-
ably in 201 n.c. (Ferguson, The Priests
of Asklepios, p. 143). It is generally
accepted that the tribe Ptolemais was
named after Ptolemy Philadelphus be-
tween 285 and 247 n.c., the limits of
his reign; but Beloch (Fleckh. Jrb.
XXX, 481 ff.) argues that the Ptole-
mais was instituted after 220 R.c. in
honor of Ptolemy Euergetes. ‘The tribe
Attalis was created in 200 n.c., when
Attalus I visited Athens (Polyb. 16,
25 tribe
-aPaus, 1, 8, 1, The
Hadrianis is mentioned frequently in
etc.).
4
ὃ
σι
10
δ4 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. (yal
ὁπόσα δὲ θεῶν ἱερὰ τὰ μὲν φκοδόμησεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς, τὰ δὲ
καὶ ἐπεκόσμησεν ἀναθήμασι καὶ κατασκευαῖς, καὶ δωρεαὶ
ἃς πόλεσιν ἔδωκεν Ἑλληνίσι, τὰς δὲ καὶ τῶν βαρβάρων
τοῖς δεηθεῖσιν, ἔστιν οἱ πάντα γεγραμμένα ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἐν
τῷ κοινῷ τῶν θεῶν ἱερῷ.
\ 5 » Ν la e ΄ 5 > /
δὲ ἐς Γλτταλον καὶ Πτολεμαῖον ἡλικίᾳ τε ἣν ἀρχαιό-
ε \ 4 » ,ὕ “ Ν ’ὔ
τερα, ὡς μὴ μένειν ETL τὴν φήμην αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ συγγενό-
μενοι τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἐπὶ συγγραφῇ τῶν ἔργων καὶ πρότερον
» 5 vf fe ν ’ Ἁ Ν “ 5 A
ἔτι ἠμελήθησαν: τούτων ἕνεκά μοι καὶ τὰ τῶνδε ἐπῆλθε
δηλῶσαι ἔργα τε ὁποῖα ἔπραξαν καὶ ὡς ἐς τοὺς πατέρας
αὐτῶν τς τ Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἡ Μυσῶν καὶ τῶν προσοί-
κων ἀρχή.
Πτολεμαῖον Μακεδόνες Φιλίππου πρὶ εἶναι τοῦ ᾿Αμύν- 2
Tov, λόγῳ δὲ Λάγου νομίζουσι: τὴν γάρ οἱ μητέρα ἔχουσαν
3 Ν A as ε Ν , ΄ a
ἐν γαστρὶ δοθῆναι γυναῖκα ὑπὸ Φιλίππου Λάγῳ. ΤΙτολεμαῖον
δὲ λέγουσιν ἄλλα τε ἐν τῇ Ασίᾳ λαμπρὰ ἀποδείξασθαι καὶ
᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ κινδύνου ξυμβάντος ἐν ᾿Οξυδράκαις μάλιστά οἱ
A ec tA » “ iA Wo , A“ 5
των ἑταίρων ἀμῦναι. τελευτήσαντος δὲ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου τοῖς ἐς
inscriptions (C.I.A. ΠῚ, 81-88, 1118, ξάνδρῳ... ἀμῦναι: this statement is
1114, 1120, 1121).
6. Pausanias interrupts his itinerary
to recount at considerable length (6, 1—
7, 3) the history of the first two Ptole-
mies; 8, 1 is similarly devoted to Atta-
lus; then, after the itinerary is resumed
(8, 2-6), the mention of the statue of
Ptolemaeus Philometor occasions a brief
digression on his history (9, 1-8).
. ἐπῆλθε δηλῶσαι: ‘it oc-
curred to me’’—a favorite phrase of
Pausanias. Cf. 1, 12,2; 29, 10; 2, 16,
», 4,6; 7, 10,6: 26, 3- 8: 17 ἊΣ
9. ἔχουσαν ἐν γαστρί: used by Pau-
Sanias more frequently than κύειν ; e.g.
2, 22, 6; 26,4: 28:5: 3,39: 4,9. 8-
3,038) 24, δὲ 36.9153 1-19) Ane
ποῦν ἢ:
expressly denied by Arrian (Anab. 6,
11, 3-8), who says that the incident
occurred not in the territory of the
Oxydracians, but at the city of an inde-
pendent Indian tribe called the Malli;
so Plut. Alex. 68. He also asserts that
there is no truth in the statement that
on this occasion Ptolemy won the title
of Soter, as Ptolemy himself in his pub-
lished memoirs denied being present at
theaction. According to Q. Curtius,
9, 5, 21, the false statement origin-
ated with Clitarchus and Timagenes.
—13. τοῖς ἐς ᾿Αριδαῖον.. ΠΝ ἐτοῖν ἀρ-
χὴν ἀντιστάς : cf. Justin, 18, 2, 11 ff.,
who gives the speech Ptoiemy made
on this occasion,
16
20
30
HISTORY OF PTOLEMY I δῦ
Ch. 6, 5
an 5 A \ 7 Ν “ » » \ 5» \
pl QULOV TOV Φιλίππου Τὴν πάσαν αγουσιν αρχὴν αντιστας
5 Ν aN 5 7 5 Ν 4 » Ν »
αὐτὸς μάλιστα ἐγένετο ἐς τὰς βασιλείας αἴτιος τὰ ἔθνη
νεμηθῆναι. αὐτὸς δὲ ἐς Αἴγυπτον διαβὰς Κλεομένγ .
γΎ μένην TE}
3 ΄ a ΄ > Pa
ἀπέκτεινεν, OV σατραπεύειν Αἰγύπτου κατέστησεν ᾿Αλέξαν-
ὃ Il OL / » Ν ὃ 3 > Ν 5 Ἀ ε ἰδ.
pos, Περδίκκᾳ νομίζων εὐνουν καὶ du αὐτὸ οὐ πιστὸν αὑτῷ.
\ ΄ὕ \ , 3 A
καὶ Μακεδόνων τοὺς ταχθέντας τὸν ᾿Αλεξάνδρου νεκρὸν ἐς
> NX / “ lal
Αἰγὰς κομίζειν ἀνέπεισεν αὑτῷ παραδοῦναι: καὶ τὸν μὲν
, las ᾿Ξ» / e /
νόμῳ τῷ Μακεδόνων Canter ἐν Μέμφει, ota δὲ ἐπιστάμενος
΄ y > A 2
πολεμήσοντα Περδίκκαν Αἴγυπτον εἶχεν ἐν φυλακῇ. ἹΤερδίκ-
δ Ν Ν \ A / A
Kas δὲ ἐς μὲν τὸ εὐπρεπὲς τῆς στρατείας ἐπήγετο 'Apidatoy
ὮΝ , \ A 3 A see,
τὸν Φιλίππου καὶ παῖδα ᾿Αλέξανδρον ἐκ Ῥωξάνης τῆς O€vap-
/ NS [ΩΝ Ν lal
του γεγονότα καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, τῷ δὲ ἔργῳ Πτολεμαῖον ἐπε-
βούλευεν ἀφελέσθαι τὴν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ βασιλείαν. ἐξωσθεὶς
\ + ae Ν \ 3 ΄ », 3 ε , ,
δὲ Αἰγύπτου καὶ τὰ ἐς πόλεμον ἔτι οὐχ ὁμοίως θαυμαζό-
A ,
μενος, διαβεβλημένος δὲ Kai ἄλλως ἐς τοὺς Μακεδόνας.
5 4 ε ἊΝ “ Ἂ, la \ > ,
ἀπέθανεν ὑπὸ τῶν σωματοφυλάκων. ΤΙ|τολεμαῖον δὲ αὐτίκα .
4 \ Lal
és Ta πράγματα ὁ Περδίκκου θάνατος ἐπέστησε" καὶ τοῦτο
Ν ΄, \ tA i an a. / ε <a)
μὲν Σύρους καὶ Φοινίκην εἷλε. τοῦτο δὲ ἐκπεσόντα ὑπὸ AvTI-
i \ , ε ὃ , τ΄, Ν 5 ΄ὔ Ν
γόνου καὶ φεύγοντα ὑπεδέξατο Σέλευκον τὸν Λντιόχου, καὶ
> / Ν yr 9
αὐτὸς παρεσκευάζετο ὡς ἀμυνούμενος ᾿Αντίγονον. Kat Κασ-
Ν > γε Ν 7 , >
σανὸρον τὸν ᾿Αντιπάτρου καὶ Λυσίμαχον βασιλεύοντα εν
‘ A - , \ ΄ \ 4
Θράκῃ μετασχεῖν ἔπεισε TOV πολέμου. φυγὴν λέγων τὴν LE
λεύκου καὶ τὸν ᾿Αντίγονον φοβερόν σφισιν εἶναι TATW αὐξη-
θέντα. ᾿Αντίγονος δὲ τέως μὲν ἦν ἐν παρασκευῃ πολέμου ἴ
19. τὸν ᾿Αλεξάνδρου νεκρόν: after hay-
ing been brought with much pomp from
Babylon to Memphis, the remains of
Alexander were finally brought to Alex-
andria and laid in a magnificent tomb,
where funeral games were celebrated
in his honor and he was afterwards
worshiped as a hero. Paus. 1, ΠΕ ali
says this was under Ptolemy Philadel-
phus, but Diod. 18, 28, and Strabo,
17, p. 794, date it under Lagus. Here,
up to the Christian era, the body re-
posed in a crystal coffin which replaced
the golden one that had been stolen.
Nothing is known of its final disap-
pearance.
, εἶναι : the same
35. φυγὴν λέγων ..
construction in 1, 62, 6.
56 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 6, 6
Ν Ν 7 5 , 5 / 5 ἂν Ν 5 ’
καὶ τὸν κίνδυνον οὐ παντάπασιν ἐθάρρει: ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐς Λιβύην
> / , A > ’ὔ Ἅ
ἐπύθετο στρατεύειν ΤΙ]τολεμαῖον ἀφεστηκότων Κυρηναίων,
sd 57 Se \ ΄ eX 3 5 ὃ lal ὃ »
αὐτίκα Σύρους καὶ Φοίνικας εἷλεν ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς, παραδοὺς
δὲ Δ io τῷ δί, ἡλικί ἐν νέῳ φρονεῖν δὲ 76
ἐ Δημητρίῳ τῷ παιδί, ἡλικίαν μὲν νέῳ φρονεῖν non
ὃ A ΄ὕ΄ 3..ἰςἶζ Ν ε SAX ΄ Ν δὲ x ὃ
οκοῦντι, καταβαίνει ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿ὥῶ“αλήσποντον. πρὶν δὲ ἢ δια-
βῆναι πάλιν ἦγεν ὀπίσω τὴν στρατιάν, Δημήτριον ἀκούων
c Ν / , A “4 Ν »
ὑπὸ Πτολεμαίου μάχῃ κεκρατῆσθαι: Δημήτριος δὲ οὔτε
παντάπασιν ἐξειστήκει Πτολεμαίῳ τῆς χώρας καί τινας τῶν
Αἰγυπτίων λοχήσας διέφθειρεν οὐ πολλούς. τότε δὲ ἥκοντα
> , > ε 7 la) 3 , > »
Αντίγονον οὐχ ὑπομείνας Τ]τολεμαῖος ἀνεχώρησεν ἐς Αἰγυ-
, Ν A“ -~ fa v4 3
πτον. διελθόντος δὲ τοῦ χειμῶνος Δημήτριος πλεύσας ἐς
Κύπρον Μενέλαον σατράπην [Πτολεμαίου ναυμαχίᾳ καὶ αὖθις
p ράπη μ μαχίς
5 ἊΝ “Ὁ 9 , See Zz Ν ΦΉΡΟΝ
αὐτὸν Πτολεμαῖον ἐπιδιαβάντα ἐνίκησε: φυγόντα δὲ αὐτὸν
ἐς Αἴγυπτον ᾿Αντίγονός τε κατὰ γῆν καὶ ναυσὶν ἅμα ἐπολιόρ-
Ν , A Ν 5 A 5 ’ὔ’
κει καὶ Δημήτριος. Πτολεμαῖος δὲ ἐς πᾶν ἀφικόμενος κιν-
δύνου διέσωσεν ὅμως τὴν ἀρχὴν στρατιᾷ τε ἀντικαθήμενος
τας ’ὔ Ν ΄, > , ν > las
ἐπὶ ἸΤηλουσίῳ καὶ τριήρεσιν ἀμυνόμενος ἅμα EK τοῦ ποτα-
μοῦ.
οὐδεμίαν ἔτι εἶχεν ἐλπίδα, Δημήτριον δὲ ἐπὶ Ῥοδίους στρα-
᾽ , \ » \ Qe 2 a ,
AvtTvyovos δὲ Αἰγυπτον μεν αιρήησειν εκ τῶν TAPOVTWV
a A XN Ν » c κά ε , « A
TLA πολλῃ καὶ ναυσὶν ἔστειλεν. WS EL OL προσγένοιτο ἡ νῆσος
ε , - Ν Ν 5 / 5 / ) Ν
ὁρμητηρίῳ χρήσεσθαι πρὸς τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ἐλπίζων. ἀλλὰ
αὐτοί τε οἱ Ῥόδιοι τολμήματα καὶ ἐπιτεχνήσεις παρέσχοντο
Cf. Diod. 20, 47:38 ; Plut. Dem. 15—
17, ete., and Droysen, 11, 2, 125—
40. παραδοὺς δὲ Δημητρίῳ τῷ παιδί: cf.
Diod. 19, 80-84, Plut. Dem. ὅ, etc., and
Ss
Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. II, 2, 40 ff.
Demetrius was at this time twenty-two
years old. He gave battle to Ptolemy
at Gaza and was defeated in 312 n.c.
48. Δημήτριος πλεύσας ἐς Κύπρον
κτλ.: not however in 311, after an in-
terval of a year, but in 806 did Deme-
trius sail to Cyprus, and not at sea but
in a land battle was this signal victory.
Thus Pausanias makes two mistakes.
157.—51. “Avrtyovos . . . ἐπολιόρκει
kal Δημήτριος κτλ. : this successful ex-
pedition against Egypt occurred in
306 5.6. and the memorable siege of
Rhodes 305-804 s.c. The Rhodians
gave Ptolemy the title Soter in recog-
nition of the assistance he gave them
at this time. Cf. Diod. 20, 73-96;
Plut. Dem. 19-24; Droysen, II, 2,
146-174.
60
-
-"
0
5
HISTORY OF PTOLEMY I
Ch. 6, 8 .
5 ‘\ a Ν a 5 ν ,
ἐς τοὺς πολιορκοῦντας καὶ Πτολεμαῖός σφισιν ἐς ὅσον δυνά-
ΟΥ̓
a » 3 Ν / «ε /
μεως ἧκε συνήρατο ἐς τὸν πόλεμον. ᾿Αντίγονος δὲ Ῥόδου τε
« SY \ 5» , / A , Y
αμαρτῶν καὶ Λιγύπτου πρότερον. ov πολλῷ τούτων ὕστερον
5 ΄ θ ΄’ 7 Ν ΄ / ἈΝ
ἀντιτάξασθαι Λυσιμάχῳ τολμήσας καὶ Κασσάνδρῳ τε καὶ
lal , “A Ὁ“ Ν
τῇ Σελεύκου στρατιᾷ, τῆς δυνάμεως ἀπώλεσε τὸ πολὺ καὶ
SUSE: > 4 M4 ΄, a / “ Ν
αὐτὸς ἀπέθανε ταλαιπωρήσας μάλιστα τῷ μήκει τοῦ πρὸὺς
ἘΣ - , “ Ν Ψ, an > ,
Εὐμένη πολέμου. τῶν δὲ βασιλέων τῶν καθελόντων ᾿Αντί-
ΕῚ ’ὔ ie , yy & «Ὁ 3:9
γονον ἀνοσιώτατον κρίνω γενέσθαι Κάσσανδρον. ὃς dv ᾽ΔΑν-
΄, Ν / ΄
τιγόνου τὴν Μακεδόνων ἀρχὴν ἀνασωσάμενος πολεμήσων
ἦλθ SLES: Ἂν ὃ > ΄ 5 ΄ δ, ae. /
ἦλθεν ἐπ᾽ avdpa εὐεργέτην. ἀποθανόντος δὲ ᾿Αντιγόνου
Πτολεμαῖος Σύρους τε αὖθις καὶ Κύπρον εἷλε. κατήγαγε δὲ
Ν if =) Ν 7 4 / \ 3
καὶ Πύρρον ἐς τὴν Θεσπρωτίδα ἤπειρον: Κυρήνης δὲ ἀπο-
,’ , \ 5 7 ΓΑ
στάσης Mayas Βερενίκης υἱὸς Πτολεμαίῳ τότε συνοικούσης
ἔτει πέμπτῳ μετὰ τὴν ἀπόστασιν εἷλε Κυρήνην. --- εἰ δὲ ὁ
Πτολεμαῖος οὗτος ἀληθεὶ λόγῳ Φιλίππου τοῦ ᾿Αμύντου παῖς
ἦν, ἴστω τὸ ἐπιμανὲς ἐς τὰς γυναῖκας κατὰ τὸν πατέρα κε-
ἃ - ~~ Lal » «ε
κτημένος, ὃς Εὐρυδίκῃ TH ᾿Αντιπάτρου συνοικῶν ὄντων οἱ
΄ ΄ > » > BD ΄ ~ 3 ΄
παίδων Bepevixyns ἐς ἔρωτα ἦλθεν, nv ᾿Αντίπατρος Εὐρυδίκῃ
, > + 7d FN Ν 3 Ν
συνέπεμψεν ἐς Αιγυπτον. ταύτης τὴς γυναικὸς ἐρασθεὶς
61. ᾿Αντίγονος... ἀντιτάξασθαι Av- ἢν τῆς οἰκίης ὁ ᾿Ανάχαρσις, ἴστω ἀποθα-
σιμάχῳ τολμήσας: the reference here νών. Paus. 1, 29, 14; 2, 35, δ; 3, 27,
is to the momentous battle fought at 7; 5, 12,3; 6,18, 10; 15, 7; 16,8.
Ipsus in Phrygia in 301 ΒΟ. Antigo- 76. Εἰὐρυδίκῃ . . . Βερενίκης κτλ.: it is
nus was killed, his kingdom went to ποῦ known when Ptolemy’s marriage
pieces, and the result of the battle was — with Eurydice, daughter of Antipater,
the four independent kingdoms of Cas- occurred. Berenice (Schol. Theoer, 17,
sander in Macedonia, Lysimachus in 34) was a grand-niece of Antipater.
Thrace, Seleucus in Syria, and Ptol- Her children by her first husband, Phi-
emy in Egypt. The kingdom of Ly- lip, were Magas and Antigone, the wife
simachus, after a brief existence, was οἵ Pyrrhus (Plut. Pyrr. 4); her chil-
wiped out by the incursions of the dren by Ptolemy were Arsinoe, born
Gauls. Cf. Diod. 20,112; 21,1; Plut. ποῦ later than 316, and Ptolemy, born
Dem. 28 ff., etc., and Droysen, II, 2, probably in 309 or 508. Ptolemy Phila-
215-219.
75. ἴστω: cf. Herod. 4,76, εἰ ὧν ταύτης
delphus ascended the throne in 255;
Lagus lived until 255.
Ὁ
80
10
20
58 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
h.7
A 5 5 A 5 γι Ν ε > ε ’ὔ ε Ch Ce
παῖδας ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐποιήσατο. καὶ ὡς ἣν οἱ πλησίον ἡ τελευτή.
Πτολεμαῖον ἀπέλιπεν Αἰγύπτου βασιλεύειν. ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ᾿Αθη-
γι 5 Ν «ε 7, ’, 5 ie 5 > 5» 5
ναίοις ἐστὶν ἡ φυλή, γεγονότα ἐκ Βερενίκης ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐκ
τῆς ᾿Αντιπάτρου θυγατρός.
Οὗτος ὁ Πτολεμαῖος ᾿Αρσινόης ἀδελφῆς ἀμφοτέρωθεν ἐρα-
\ » ΟΣ ΟὟ ΄ > a a σ᾽
σθεὶς ἔγημεν αὐτήν, Μακεδόσιν οὐδαμῶς ποιῶν νομιζόμενα.
> ΄ ΄ ey a , N39) Ν > ΄
Αἰγυπτίοις μέντοι ὧν ἦρχε. δεύτερα δὲ ἀδελφὸν ἀπέκτεινεν
᾿Αργαῖον ἐπιβουλεύοντα. ὡς λέγεται. καὶ τὸν ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
Ἂς 2} ε Ν 5 3 4 5 la \
νεκρὸν οὗτος ὁ καταγαγὼν ἣν ἐκ Μέμφιδος ἀπέκτεινε δὲ
καὶ ἄλλον ἀδελφὸν γεγονότα ἐξ Εὐρυδίκης, Κυπρίους ἀφι-
στάντα αἰσθόμενος. Μάγας δὲ ἀδελφὸς ὁμομήτριος Πτολε-
μαίου παρὰ Βερενίκης τῆς μητρὸς ἀξιωθεὶς ἐπιτροπεύειν
Κυρήνην --- ἐγεγόνει δὲ ἐκ Φιλίππου τῇ Βερενίκῃ Μακεδόνος
/ » δὲ 5 ’ XN SPN aA ὃ , ΄ὔ δὴ
μέν. ἄλλως δὲ ἀγνώστου καὶ ἑνὸς τοῦ δήμου --- τότε δὴ
ea ε ’, >) 7 , r , 3,
οὗτος ὁ Μάγας ἀποστήσας Πτολεμαίου Κυρηναίους ἤλαυνεν
ἐπ᾿ Αἴγυπτον. καὶ ΤΙτολεμαῖος μὲν τὴν ἐσβολὴν φραξά-
c / 5» ’ Yr a / \ 5 »
μενος ὑπέμενεν ἐπιόντας Κυρηναίους, Maya δὲ ἀπαγγέλλε-
ται καθ᾽ ὁδὸν ἀφεστηκέναι Mappapioas: εἰσὶ δὲ Λιβύων οἱ
/ an , ἊΝ if \ 5» r / ἊΣ
Μαρμαρίδαι τῶν νομάδων. καὶ τότε μὲν ἐς Κυρήνην ἀπηλ-
λάσσετο: Πτολεμαῖον δὲ ὡρμημένον διώκειν αἰτία τοιάδε
ἐπέσχεν. ἡνίκα παρεσκευάζετο ἐπιόντα ἀμύνεσθαι Mayar,
E€vous ἐπηγάγετο καὶ ἄλλους καὶ Ταλάτας ἐς τετρακισχι-
Movs: τούτους λαβὼν ἐπιβουλεύοντας κατασχεῖν Αἴγυπτον,
ἀνήγαγε σφᾶς ἐς νῆσον ἔρημον διὰ τοῦ ποταμοῦ. καὶ οἱ μὲν
7. Ptolemy Philadelphus and Arsi-
noe.
1. Πτολεμαῖος ᾿Αρσινόης ἀδελφῆς
κτλ.: Arsinoe was first married some
time after the battle of Ipsus to Lysi-
machus (Droysen, II, 2, 286). After
the battle of Corupedion, in which
Lysimachus fell, she married her half-
brother, Ptolemy Ceraunus. The date
of her marriage with her full brother,
Ptolemy Philadelphus, is not definitely
known, but an Egyptian inscription
shows they were already married 270--
272 B.c. Cf. A. Wiedemann, Philo.
XLVITI (1889), 84. Pausanias’ state-
ment that the marriage of brother and
sister was customary among the Egyp-
tians is confirmed by Diod. 1, 27, 1,
25
30
HISTORY OF PTOLEMY II
oy
Ch. 8, 1
“ 5 las lal
ἐνταῦθα ἀπώλοντο ὑπό τε ἀλλήλων καὶ TOD λιμοῦ: Μάγας δὲ :
ἤδη γυναῖκα ἔχων ᾿Απάμην ᾿Αντιόχου τοῦ Σελεύκου θυγατέρα.
ἔπεισεν ᾿Αντίοχον παραβάντα ἃς ὁ πατήρ οἱ Σέλευκος ἐποιή-
σατο συνθήκας πρὸς Πτολεμαῖον ἐλαύνειν ἐπ᾿ Αἴγυπτον.
ὡρμημένου δὲ ᾿Αντιόχου στρατεύειν, ἸΠτολεμαῖος διέπεμψεν
ἐς ἅπαντας ὧν ἦρχεν ᾿Αντίοχος. τοῖς μὲν ἀσθενεστέροις λῃ-
στὰς κατατρέχειν τὴν γῆν, οἱ δὲ ἦσαν δυνατώτεροι στρα-
Tia κατεῖργεν, ὥστε ᾿Αντιόχῳ μήποτε ἐγγενέσθαι στρατεύειν
ἐπ᾿ Αἴγυπτον. οὗτος ὁ ΤΙ]τολεμαῖος καὶ πρότερον εἴρηταί μοι
ὡς ναυτικὸν ἔστειλεν ἐς τὴν ᾿Αθηναίων συμμαχίαν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αντί-
yovov καὶ Μακεδόνας: ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν μέγα
ἐγένετο ἐς σωτηρίαν ᾿Αθηναίοις. οἱ δέ οἱ παῖδες ἐγένοντο ἐξ
᾿Αρσινόης. οὐ τῆς ἀδελφῆς. Λυσιμάχου δὲ θυγατρός. τὴν δέ
οἱ συνοικήσασαν ἀδελφὴν κατέλαβεν ἔτι πρότερον ἀποθανεῖν
ἄπαιδα, καὶ νομός ἐστιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς ᾿Αρσινοΐτης Αἰγυπτίοις.
᾿Απαιτεῖ δὲ ὁ λόγος δηλῶσαι καὶ τὰ ἐς “ATTahov ἔχοντα. ὅτι
Ν Ὁ ἰφ 5 ’, > \ > , 5 Ν \
Kal οὗτος τῶν ἐπωνύμων ἐστὶν ᾿Αθηναίοις. ἀνὴρ Μακεδὼν
Philo Jud. de Special. Leg. Mang.
2, 303, ete.
94. ἀδελφὴν κατέλαβεν...
ἄπαιδα : κατέλαβεν ἀποθανεῖν, a frequent
expression, e.g. 1, 29,6; 2,0, 8; 8,10,
5; 9, ὅ, 14: 10,1. The formula ἰ5 Hero-
dotean, cf. Hdt. 8, 118; 6, 38. Simi-
larly, we find ἡ τελευτή, τὸ χρεών, ἡ
Ε} . -“"
. ἀποθανεῖν
πεπρωμένη, as Subject of καταλαμβάνειν.
Soe it, 4. 18/5; 20,7; 3,13. Still
more frequently are such words sub-
ject of ἐπιλαμβάνειν. Cf. 1, 9, 3; 2, 9,
AS20561) 2252+ 30; 7 ; 84, 5.
8. Attalus — Statues: Amphiaraus,
Eirene, Lycurgus, Callias, Demosthe-
nes — Sanctuary of Ares with statues
adjacent — Harmodius and Aristogiton
— The Odeum.
1. ᾿Απαιτεῖ δὲ ὁ λόγος: cf. 6, 1, 2,
ἐκέλευσεν ὁ λόγος ; 1, 89, 3, ἀπέκρινεν ὁ
λόγος. --- τὰ ἐς "Arradov ἔχοντα: ἃ fa-
vorite phrase borrowed from Herodo-
CUS Oia 111 Gra 30. 1 2) 82. 5, ΝΕ
Hdt. 2, 53; 3, 16, 82, 126, etc. The
fortunes of the Attalids were founded
by Philetaerus, a eunuch of Bithynia,
who was left by Lysimachus in charge
of his treasury on tlie Acropolis of Per-
gamus. Philetaerus later went over to
Seleucus when the latter defeated and
killed Lysimachus in 281 p.c., and
after the murder of Seleucus in 280 he
succeeded in continuing master of the
fortress and its treasures. When he
died in 263 he left his nephew Eumenes
in possession of Pergamus. Eumenes
was succeeded in 241 πιο, by his cous-
in Attalus, who, after defeating the
Oo
10
60 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 8, 2
“4 » Ν 5 / / ὃ, Ν
Δόκιμος ονομα, στρατηγὸς Ἀντιγόνου. Λυσιμάχῳ Tapadous
ν ε Ἂς Ν Ν , vd /
ὕστερον αὑτὸν Kal τὰ χρήματα. Φιλέταιρον Παφλαγόνα
εἶχεν εὐνοῦχον. ὅσα μὲν δὴ Φιλεταίρῳ πεπραγμένα ἐς τὴν
ἀπόστασίν ἐστι τὴν ἀπὸ Λυσιμάχου καὶ ὡς Σέλευκον ἐπη-
nw ΒΕ
γάγετο, ἔσται μοι τῶν ἐς Λυσίμαχον παρενθήκη : ὁ δὲ “AtTa-
λος ᾿Αττάλου μὲν παῖς ὦν, ἀδελφιδοῦς δὲ Φιλεταίρου, τὴν
> \ > , δό » 3 a) / δέ
ἀρχὴν Εὐμένους παραόόντος εἐσχεν ἀνεψιου. μέγιστον O€
3 ΄ ε a » + , \ > \ a ἃ x \
ἐστίν οἱ τῶν ἔργων: Ladatas yap ἐς THY γὴν ἣν ETL καὶ
A » > A > , Or en ΄
νὺν ἔχουσιν ἀναφυγεῖν ἠνάγκασεν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης.
bos Ν 5 ΄, la
Mera δὲ Tas εἰκόνας τῶν ἐπωνύμων ἐστὶν ἀγάλματα θεῶν.
᾿Αμφιάραος καὶ Εἰρήνη φέρουσα ΤΙλοῦτον παῖδα. ἐνταῦθα
Gauls, assumed the title of king and
reigned as Attalus I.
13. ᾿Αμφιάραος : Amphiaraus is one
of the tragic heroes of Greek mythol-
ogy. Cf. Od. ὁ, 243, v, 552; Aesch.
Sept. 587 ff.; Eur. Supp. 925, ete.
He was one of the ‘‘Seven against
Thebes,’? the hero whom the earth
swallowed up with his four-horse char-
iot and the gods made immortal. The
place was afterwards called Harma,
i.e. the chariot, and is one of the fa-
᾿
mous sites of Greece, on the road from
Potniae to Thebes (Paus. 1, 34; 9, 8,
3). Consult, on the cult of Amphiaraus,
Harrison, Ancient Athens, pp. 62-65.
—Hiphvn φέρουσα ἹΤΠ]λοῦτον παῖδα:
this group was by Cephisodotus (9, 6,
2), the father or elder brother of the
great Praxiteles. It was probably set
up after Timotheus’s great victory at
Leucas and the conclusion of peace
between Athens and Sparta in 374 B.c.,
as from that date Peace (Εἰρήνη) was
worshiped as a goddess (Isoc. 15,
109; Nepos, Timoth. 2). It is now
generally accepted that the so-called
Leucothea group in the Glyptothek at
Munich is a copy of this work of
Cephisodotus. It represents a woman
clad in a long robe, bearing on her left
arm a little naked boy. There are
frequent copies of the group on Attic
coins. Cf. Imhoof-Gardner, Numisim.
Comm. on Paus. p. 147, and plates.
-- ἐνταῦθα Λυκοῦργός τε κεῖται χαλ-
κοῦς : according to Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or,
p. 852.4, a bronze statue to Lycurgus,
the finance minister and orator, was
set up ἐν ἀγορᾷ, in recognition of his
services to the state, by a decree of Stra-
tocles passed 307-306 B.c. Two frag-
ments of an inscription containing the
decree have been found. See Harrison,
Ancient Athens, pp. 70-72, who also
tells of the fragments of the pedestal
found in 1888, with the inscription :
Λυκοῦργος Aux |éppovos Βο[υτάδης. Ly-
curgus deserved well of his country
for his public works as weil as for
his financial administration. He com-
pleted the Dionysiae theatre, leveled
and walled in the Panathenaic sta-
dium, and built the gymnasium of the
STATUE OF DEMOSTHENES 61
Ch. 8, 3
QC 72 ~ CY Ἀ na / \
Avkovpyos τε κεῖται χαλκοῦς ὁ Λυκόφρονος καὶ Καλλίας. ὃς
πρὸς ᾿Αρταξέρξην τὸν Ξέρξου τοῖς Ἕλλησιν, ὡς ᾿Αθηναίων
Be ἈΝ \ λέ »” \ > , » \ \
ou πολλοι λέγουσιν, ἔπραξε τὴν ELPHNVNV* ἐστι δὲ καὶ Δημο-
/ ἃ 32 Yr “ A
σθένης, ov ἐς Καλαυρείαν ᾿Αθηναῖοι τὴν πρὸ Τροιζῆνος
a ae, > A 9 "
νῆσον ἠνάγκασαν ἀποχωρῆσαι, δεξάμενοι δὲ ὕστερον διώ-
κουσιν αὖθις μετὰ τὴν ἐν Λαμίᾳ πληγήν. Δ θένης δὲ ὡς :
ἘΠ ὴν ἐν Λαμίᾳ πληγήν. Δημοσθένης δὲ ὡς :
ἊΝ » a ,
τὸ δεύτερον ἔφυγε. περαιοῦται καὶ τότε ἐς τὴν Καλαυρείαν,
», \ \ , , Sa
ἔνθα δὴ πιὼν φάρμακον ἐτελεύτησε: φυγάδα τε Ἕλληνα
μόνον τοῦτον ᾿Αντιπάτρῳ καὶ Μακεδόσιν οὐκ ἀνήγαγεν ᾽Δρ-.
5) ὌΝ Ξ > f
χίας. ὁ δὲ ᾿Αρχίας οὗτος Θούριος ὧν ἔργον ἤρατο ἀνόσιον"
ν δό »», > 4 Ν x ‘an στιν Ν
ὅσοι Μακεδόσιν ἔπραξαν ἐναντία πρὶν ἢ τοῖς ἄλλησι τὸ
πταῖσμα «(τὸ ἐν Θεσσαλίᾳ γενέσθαι. τούτους ἦγεν ᾿Αρχίας
Lyceum; under his administration the
arsenal of Philo was built, and all the
docksand arsenals were putinexcellent
condition. — 14. Καλλίας κτλ. : Callias
was the reputed author of the so-called
Peace cf Cimon which, according to a
tradition of the fourth century and
later, was concluded with Persia in
445 p.c., whereby Artaxerxes pledged
himself to send no warships into the
Aegean sea, and to forbid his troops to
approach within three days’ march or
one day’s ride of the sea. Cf. Dem. 19,
273: WDiod. 12, 4; Plut. Cimon, 13,
etc. Herodotus (7, 151) testifies that
Callias was sent to Persia, but neither
he nor Thucydides mentions such a
treaty. It is intrinsically improbable
that it should have been made, and
if made it was repeatedly broken.
Isoc. 4, 118-120, is the first writer to
allude to it (c. 880 B.c.). Theopompus
considered a copy of the treaty extant in
the fourth century a forgery (Harp. s.v.
Αττικοῖς γράμμασιν). Even Pausanias
speaks doubtfully about it. —16. ἔστι
δὲ καὶ Δημοσθένης : this statue was
erected 280-279 B.c. on ἃ decree moved
by Demochares, nephew of the orator
(Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. pp. 847 p and 850 ὁ).
Polyeuctus. The
statue was of bronze, and represented
The sculptor was
the orator standing with his hands
The
περισχοινίσματος καὶ
Plut. Dem. 31
says a large plane-tree stood near.
locked in each other. site was
πλησίον τοῦ τοῦ
βωμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα θεῶν.
The well-known marble statue in the
Vatican is supposed to be acopy, with
some variations, of thisstatue. Cf. P.
Hartung, ‘Zur Statue des Dem.,” Verh.
ἃ. k. deutsch. Instituts, X VIII (1905),
Heft 1, 25. The altar of the Twelve
Gods mentioned as near the statue,
though not noticed by Pausanias, was
an important spot, as distances were
It was set up by
Pisistratus and enlarged by the de-
Cf. Thuc. 6, 64, 6; Hdt. 2,
C.I.A. II, 1078, ete.;
Stadt Athen, II,
reckoned from it.
mocracy.
7. 6 108: and
Wachsmuth, 14
436.
30
Lo
6 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 8, 4
> , 4 lA la \ ε Ν 5
Αντιπάτρῳ δώσοντας δίκην. Δημοσθένει μὲν ἡ πρὸς ᾿Αθη-
y+ » ἴων 5 >
vatovs ἄγαν εὔνοια ἐς τοῦτο ἐχώρησεν: εὖ δέ μοι λελέχθαι
ey, ΕἸ an 5 , > ΄ὔ ‘\ Ν ε
δοκεῖ ἄνδρα ἀφειδῶς ἐκπεσόντα ἐς πολιτείαν καὶ πιστὰ ἡγη-
σάμενον τὰ τοῦ δήμου μήποτε καλῶς τελευτῆσαι.
Τῆς δὲ τοῦ Δημοσθένους εἰκόνος πλησίον “Apeds ἐστιν
ἱερόν. ἔνθα ἀγάλματα δύο μὲν ᾿Αφροδίτης κεῖται, τὸ δὲ τοῦ
"Apews ἐποίησεν ᾿Αλκαμένης. τὴν δὲ ᾿Αθηνᾶν ἀνὴρ Ἰ]άριος,
», Ν > los /, 5 “Ὁ ἈΠ» an A ».5
ὄνομα δὲ αὐτῷ Λόκρος. ἐνταῦθα καὶ ᾿νυοῦς ἀγαλμά ἐστιν,
> ’ Ν ε A « , Ν Ν Ν Ν
ἐποίησαν δὲ οἱ παῖδες οἱ Πραξιτέλους" περὶ δὲ τὸν ναὸν
ἑστᾶσιν Ἡρακλῆς καὶ Θησεὺς καὶ ᾿Απόλλων ἀναδούμενος
’ Ν ’ὔ 9, ’ Ν r / > / ε
ταινίᾳ, τὴν κόμην, ἀνδριάντες δὲ Καλάδης ᾿Αθηναίοις, ὡς
λέγεται, νόμους γράψας, καὶ Πίνδαρος ἄλλα τε εὑρόμενος
Ny / Ν Ν > ’, Ψ a 3 ΄, Ss
παρὰ ᾿Αθηναίων καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα, ὅτι σφᾶς ἐπήνεσεν AT Bo
90. "Αρεώς ἐστιν ἱερόν : the shrine of
Ares is not elsewhere mentioned ex-
cept in inscriptions bearing on the cult
of Ares (cf. 8.Q. XV, 23). The site is
not known with exactness. It probably
lay on the south side of the Agora,
along the north slope of the Areopagus.
Various sites have been conjectured,
but none convincingly. It was cer-
tainly not far (οὐ πόρρω) from the stat-
ues of Harmodiusand Aristogiton, and
on, or adjacent to, the Areopagus. —
31. τὸ δὲ τοῦ "Apews ἐποίησεν ᾿Αλκα-
μένης: Furtwiingler (Meisterw. pp.
121-128) argues that the Borghese
Ares, now in the Louvre, is a replica
of Aleamenes’s image of Ares. Since
there are numerous other copies of the
original of the Borghese statue, it
must have been a famous work, as that
of Aleamenes was bound to be. Cf.
Roscher, Lexicon, I, 489; Friederichs-
Wolters, Gips-Abgiisse, 1298. Pausa-
nias groups four statues within or near
the sanctuary of Ares —two images
of Aphrodite, an Athena of Locrus
of Paros, otherwise unknown, and a
statue of Enyo, by the sons of Praxi-
teles (cf. 8, 30, 10; 9, 12, 4).
δὲ τὸν ναὸν ἑστᾶσιν Ἡρακλῆς κτλ.:
round the temple Pausanias mentions
five statues, one a god, Apollo, two
heroes, Heracles and Theseus, and two
mortals, Calades and Pindar. Few par-
ticulars are given. Of Calades nothing
further is known, The poet Pindar
was represented καθήμενος ἐν ἐνδύματι
o4. περὶ
καὶ λύρᾳ διάδημα ἔχων καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν γο-
νάτων ἀνειλεγμένον βιβλίον (Ps.-Aesch.
Epist.4, 3). The date of the statue was
probably long after the poet’s death,
as Isoc. 15, 166 does not allude to it in
reciting the honors heaped on Pindar
because of his eulogium of the city.
He had addressed Athens as “Ὁ bright
and glorious Athens, pillar of Greece”’
(Frag. 54, ed. Bergk). Cf. Wachs-
muth, Stadt Athen, II, 402, 407.
40
45
HARMODIUS AND ARISTOGITON
mm»
02
Ch. 8,6
7 > ΄ Ν ec a ε ’ὔ
ποιῆσας. οὐ πόρρω δὲ ἑστᾶσιν Αρμόδιος καὶ ᾿Αριστο- 5
γείτων οἱ κτείναντες Ἵππαρχον. αἰτία δὲ ἥτις ἐγένετο καὶ
τὸ ἔργον ὅντινα τρόπον ἔπραξαν, ἑτέροις ἐστὶν εἰρημένα.
τῶν δὲ ἀνδριάντων οἱ μέν εἰσι Κριτίου τέχνη. τοὺς δὲ ἀρχαί-
ous ἐποίησεν Avtyvwp: Ἐέρξου δέ, ὡς εἷλεν ᾿Αθήνας ἐκλι-
πόντων τὸ ἄστυ ᾿Αθηναίων, ἀπαγαγομένου καὶ τούτους ἅτε
λάφυρα; κατέπεμψεν ὕστερον ᾿Αθηναίοις ᾿Αντίοχος.
Τοῦ θεάτρου δὲ ὃ καλοῦσιν ᾿Ωιδεῖον ἀνδριάντες πρὸ τῆς
ἐσόδου βασιλέων εἰσὶν Αἰγυπτίων. ὀνόματα μὲν δὴ κατὰ
τὰ αὐτὰ ΤΠτολεμαῖοί σφισιν, ἄλλη δὲ ἐπίκλησις ἄλλῳ: καὶ
γὰρ Φιλομήτορα καλοῦσι καὶ Φιλάδελφον ἕτερον, τὸν δὲ
τοῦ Λάγου Σωτῆρα παραδόντων Ῥοδίων τὸ ὄνομα. τῶν δὲ
99. οὐ πόρρω δὲ ἑστᾶσιν ᾿Αρμόδιος
καὶ ᾿Αριστογείτων κτλ.: it has been
already noticed that the famous group
of Harmodius and Aristogiton stood
about opposite the Metrouim, on the
way up to the Acropolis. Other evi-
dence is to the effect that they stood
in a conspicuous place used for festi-
vals known as the ‘‘ orchestra’ (Tim.
Lex. Plat. and Phot. Lex. s.v. ὀρχή-
στρα) Ar. Lys. 633 and Eccles. 682
speak of them as being in the Agora.
The ‘ orchestra’’ was doubtless some-
where off from the northwest slope of
the Areopagus, on the opposite side of
the road. The statues were of bronze,
fashioned by the sculptor Antenor
(Arrian, Anab. 3, 16, 7; 7, 19, 2, etc.)
shortly after the expulsion of Hippias,
510 B.c. They were carried off by
Xerxes 480 5.6. and were finally sent
back to Athens by Alexander the Great
(Arr. Anab. 3, 16, 8; Pliny, N. H. 34,
70) or by Seleucus (Val. Max. 2, 10)
or by Antiochus (Paus. 1, 8, 5). In the
mean time, in 477 they were replaced
by a new group fashioned by Critius
and Nesiotes (Par. Chron. 1. 370; Lu-
cian, Philops. 18). After the restora-
tion of the Antenor statues, the two
groups stood side by side. The finest
reproduction of the group is the famous
pair of marble statues in the Naples
Museum.
whether the Naples statues reproduce
the group of Antenor or that of Cri-
It is still a moot question
tius and Nesiotes. For the discussion
of this, see Frazer, II, 93-99.
46. Tod θεάτρου δὲ ὃ καλοῦσιν ᾽Ωιδεῖ-
ov: this passage brings up three impor-
tant questions in Athenian topography
—the number of Odeums in Athens,
the identification of the one here men-
tioned, and its site. Pausanias names
three,—(1) the above, also ment ioned 1,
14,1; (2) one built by Pericles, 1, 20, 4;
and (3) the Odeum of Herodes Atticus,
7,20,6. As the question of the iden-
tity and site of the structure here men
tioned is involved with the considera
tion of the objects and places mentioned
in c. 14, the discussion is reserved,
10
04 THE ATTICA OF .PAUSANIAS
Ch. 9,1
ἄλλων ὁ μὲν Φιλάδελφός ἐστιν οὗ Kal πρότερον μνήμην ἐν
τοῖς ἐπωνύμοις ἐποιησάμην. πλησίον δέ οἱ καὶ ᾿Αρσινόης
τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἐστιν εἰκών. ὁ δὲ Φιλομήτωρ καλούμενος ὄγδοος
,ὕ 5 5 / , “ / ἊΝ Ν 5 id
μέν ἐστιν ἀπόγονος Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Λάγου. τὴν δὲ ἐπίκλησιν
ἔσχεν ἐπὶ χλευασμῷ. οὐ γάρ τινα τῶν βασιλέων μισηθέντα
ἴσμεν ἐς τοσόνδε ὑπὸ μητρός. ὃν πρεσβύτερον ὄντα τῶν
/ « » > » “a 5 Ἂν Ν 5 4 4 \
παίδων ἡ μήτηρ οὐκ εἴα καλεῖν ἐπὶ THY ἀρχήν, πρότερον δὲ
5 , ε \ an Ν ia 4 ΄Ὁ δ
ἐς Κύπρον ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς πεμφθῆναι πράξασα: τῆς δὲ ἐς
\ A Rye ies , , , »” > 2
τὸν παῖδα TH Κλεοπάτρᾳ δυσνοίας λέγουσιν ἄλλας τε αἰτίας
Ν ν > 4 ἊΝ γι lol ’ iA
καὶ ὅτι ᾿Αλέξανδρον τὸν νεώτερον τῶν παίδων KaTHKOOV
ἔσεσθαι μᾶλλον ἠλπιζε. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἑλέσθαι βασιλέα
᾿Αλέξανδρον ἔπειθεν Αἰγυπτίους: ἐναντιουμένου δέ οἱ τοῦ
πλήθους, δεύτερα ἐς τὴν Κύπρον ἔστειλεν ᾿Αλέξανδρον, στρα-
Ν Ν “A »» “ Ν » > > lal ? i)
τηγὸν μὲν τῷ λόγῳ, TH δὲ ἔργῳ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ Πτολεμαίῳ θέ.
> , / \ , ἃ ΄,
λουσα εἶναι φοβερωτέρα. τέλος δὲ κατατρώσασα OVS μάλιστα
τῶν εὐνούχων ἐνόμιζεν εὔνους, ἐπήγετο σφᾶς ἐς τὸ πλῆθος
ε ΕῚ ΄ὔ 5 A ε Ν sf XN ‘ > 7:
ὡς αὐτή τε ἐπιβουλευθεῖσα ὑπὸ Πτολεμαίου καὶ τοὺς εὐνού-
ἴω ε > 5 ΄,΄ θ / c δὲ > ὃ “
χους τοιαῦτα ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου παθόντας. οἱ δὲ ᾿Αλεξανδρεῖς
ὥρμησαν μὲν ὡς ἀποκτενοῦντες τὸν Πτολεμαῖον. ὡς δὲ σφᾶς
ἔφθασεν ἐπιβὰς νεώς, ᾿Αλέξανδρον ἥκοντα ἐκ Κύπρου ποι-
ovvrat βασιλέαβ. Κλεοπάτραν δὲ περιῆλθεν ἡ δίκη τῆς
9. Ptolemy Philometor and his mother
Cleopatra — Statues of Philip, Alex-
ander, and Lysimachus — Lysimachus
and his Contest with the Thracians —
Hieronymus of Cardia.
1. ὁ δὲ Φιλομήτωρ: Ptolemy X Soter
II Philometor II, with the nickname
Lathyrus (Plut. Cor. 11) was the eld-
est son of Ptolemy IX Euergetes IT,
and succeeded his father in the 208th
year of the Lagidae = 117-116 8.6.
He reigned 117-108 and 89-81 B.c. —
Ὁ, ἐπὶ χλευασμῷ:
explain the
added by Pausanias
to surname Φιλομήτωρ.
Μητρόφιλος would rather meet Pausa-
nias’s idea. But his explanation is a
mistake, as Φιλομήτωρ was an official
title and could not be a nickname. —
ὃ. οὐκ εἴα... πρότερον δὲ... mpa-
ξασα: it is a frequent occurrence in
Pausanias in codrdinate clauses with
μὲν -- δέ, τε--- καί, ovre—ovre, ere —
εἴτε. to have in the first clause the par-
ticiple, in the second the finite verb ;
but to have the reverse of this, as here,
is extremely rare. Cf. 1, 12,1; 2, 18,
3; 10, 1 (without μέν); 3, 38,3; 7, 10;
(GASES 0: Un
9
32,
Ὁ
”
20
-25
35
40
HISTORY OF LYSIMACHUS 0
65
Ch. 9, 5
Πτολεμαίου φυγὴης ἀποθανοῦσαν ὑπὸ *AheEavdpov, ὃν αὐτὴ
βασιλεύειν ἔπραξεν Αἰγυπτίων. τοῦ δὲ ἔργου φωραθέντος
καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου φόβῳ τῶν πολιτῶν φεύγοντος. οὕτω 1Π|το-
λεμαῖος κατῆλθε καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ἔσχεν Αἴγυπτον. “Kal
Θηβαίοις ἐπολέμησεν ἀποστᾶσι. παραστησάμενος δὲ ἔτει
τρίτῳ μετὰ τὴν ἀπόστασιν ἐκάκωσεν, ὡς μηδὲ ὑπόμνημα
λειφθῆναι Θηβαίοις τῆς ποτε εὐδαιμονίας προελθούσης ἐς
τοσοῦτον ὡς ὑπερβαλέσθαι πλούτῳ τοὺς “Ἑλλήνων πολυχρη-
μάτους. τό τε ἱερὸν τὸ ἐν Δελφοῖς καὶ ᾿Ορχομενίους. Τ|τολε-
μαῖον μὲν οὖν ὀλίγῳ τούτων ὕστερον ἐπέλαβε μοῖρα ἡ
καθήκουσα: ᾿Αθηναῖοι δὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ παθόντες εὖ πολλά τε
καὶ οὐκ ἄξια ἐξηγήσεως χαλκοῦν καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ Βερενίκην
ἀνέθηκαν, ἣ μόνη γνησία οἱ τῶν παίδων ἦν.
Μετὰ δὲ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους Φίλιππός τε καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ὁ.
Φιλίππου κεῖνται: τούτοις μείζονα ὑπῆρχέ πως ἢ ἄλλου
πάρεργα εἶναι λόγου. τοῖς μὲν οὖν am Αἰγύπτου τιμῇ TE
ἀληθεῖ καὶ εὐεργέταις οὖσι γεγόνασιν αἱ δωρεαί. Φιλίππῳ
δὲ καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ κολακείᾳ μᾶλλον ἐς αὐτοὺς τοῦ πλήθους.
ἐπεὶ καὶ Λυσίμαχον οὐκ εὐνοίᾳ τοσοῦτον ὡς ἐς τὰ παρόντα
χρήσιμον νομίζοντες ἀνέθηκαν.
‘O δὲ Λυσίμαχος οὗτος γένος τε ἢν Μακεδὼν καὶ ᾿Αλεξάν- |
δρου δορυφόρος, ὃν ᾿Αλέξανδρός ποτε ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς λέοντι ὁμοῦ
καθείρξας ἐς οἴκημα κεκρατηκότα εὗρε τοῦ θηρίου. τά τε
οὖν ἄλλα ἤδη διετέλει θαυμάζων καὶ Μακεδόνων ὁμοίως τοῖς
ἀρίστοις ἦγεν ἐν τιμῇ. τελευτήσαντος δὲ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Θρᾳ-
κῶν ἐβασίλευεν 6 Λυσίμαχος τῶν προσοίκων Μακεδόσιν.
ὅσων ἦρχεν ᾿Αλέξανδρος καὶ ἔτι πρότερον Φίλιππος εἰεν
40. Ὁ δὲ Λυσίμαχος κτλ.: this story [5 based on an actual occurrence to the
is told at length by Justin, 15,3, and effect that once, while hunting in Syria,
referred to by Plut. Dem. 27, Pliny, Lysimachus had killed single-handed a
N.H. 8, 54, etc. Q. Curtius, 8, 1, 17, gigantic lion; which, thought Curtius,
calls the story a fable, but thinks it might be the origin of Pausanias’ story
σι
σι
00
70
66 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch.9, 6
+ ἘΝ Ὁ cn ΄ aA > , “ \ ω
δ᾽ ἂν οὗτοι τοῦ Θρᾳκίου μοῖρα οὐ μεγάλη. Θρᾳκῶν δὲ τῶν
’, » ,ὔ ΄ 5 Ν “. 5 ᾽’ὔ ν Nv “
πάντων οὐδένες πλείους εἰσὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι μὴ Κελτοὶ
πρὸς ἀλλο ἔθνος ἕν ἀντεξετάζοντι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐδείς
πω πρότερος Θρᾷκας Ῥωμαίων κατεστρέψατο ἀθρόους:
Ῥωμαίοις δὲ Θρᾷάκη τε πᾶσά ἐστιν ὑποχείριος, καὶ Κελτῶν
μ Βα ἈΕΙΠ: ΟΝ;
ν Ν > A , ’ ε / “ \
ὅσον μὲν ἀχρεῖον νομίζουσι διά τε ὑπερβάλλον ψῦχος Kat
A / ε ’ὔ A 4 Ν \ > /
γῆς φαυλότητα, ἑκουσίως παρῶπταΐ σφισι. τὰ δὲ ἀξιόκτητα
ἔχουσι καὶ τούτων. τότε δὲ ὁ Λυσίμαχος πρώτοις τῶν περιοί-
5 4 3 4 / \ 5 Ν 7 Ν
κων ἐπολέμησεν ᾿Οδρύσαις. δεύτερα δὲ ἐπὶ Δρομιχαίτην καὶ
Γέτας ἐστράτευσεν. οἷα δὲ ἀνδράσι συμβαλὼν οὐκ ἀπείροις
πολέμων, ἀριθμῷ δὲ καὶ πολὺ ὑπερβεβληκόσιν, αὐτὸς μὲν
ἐς τὸ ἔσχατον ἐλθὼν κινδύνου διέφυγεν, ὁ δέ οἱ παῖς ᾿Αγα-
θοκλῆς συστρατευόμενος τότε πρῶτον ὑπὸ τῶν Γετῶν ἑάλω.
Λυσίμαχος δὲ καὶ ὕστερον προσπταίσας μάχαις καὶ τὴν
ἅλωσιν τοῦ παιδὸς οὐκ ἐν παρέργῳ ποιούμενος συνέθετο
πρὸς Δρομιχαίτην εἰρήνην. τῆς τε ἀρχῆς τῆς αὑτοῦ τὰ
πέραν Ἴστρου παρεὶς τῷ Τέτῃ καὶ θυγατέρα συνοικίσας
ἀνάγκῃ τὸ πλέον: οἱ δὲ οὐκ ᾿Αγαθοκλέα, Λυσίμαχον δὲ
αὐτὸν ἁλῶναι λέγουσιν, ἀνασωθῆναι δὲ ᾿Αγαθοκλέους τὰ
x Ν ΄ ε \ > A , ε X 3 a
πρὸς τὸν Γέτην ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πράξαντος. ws δὲ ἐπανῆλθεν,
᾿Αγαθοκλεῖὶ Λυσάνδραν γυναῖκα ἠγάγετο, Πτολεμαίου τε
τοῦ Λάγου καὶ Εὐρυδίκης οὖσαν. διέβη δὲ καὶ ναυσὶν ἐπὶ
Ν 5 / ‘\ Ν > Ν Ν > id A
τὴν ᾿Ασίαν καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν ᾿Αντιγόνου συγκαθεῖλε.
συνῴκισε δὲ καὶ ᾿Εφεσίων a θαλά ὴν νῦν TON
¢ = καὶ εσίων aypt θαλάσσης τὴν νῦν πόλιν,
68. διέβη... ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν : in 302
B.C. Lysimachus entered into the alli-
tween 287 and 2818.c. Cf. Droysen, II,
2, 258, rem. 1. From Croesus to Alex-
ance with Cassander, Seleucus, and
Ptolemy against Antigonus, and in
301 took part in the momentous battle
of Ipsus, in which Antigonus was over-
. Edeciov
. THY νῦν πόλιν : the refounding of
Ephesus by Lysimachus took place be-
thrown. —70. συνῴκισε...
ander the Great the city had clustered
about the temple of Artemis. Lysi-
machus built the city on a new site
nearer the mountains and by flooding
the old city compelled the inhabitants
of the former site to move into it. He
called the new city Arsinoe after his
6
-
75
80
HISTORY OF LYSIMACHUS 67
‘h.9, 8
an : ΄ 5) Seen δὴ asa ae
ἐπαγαγόμενος ἐς αὐτὴν Λεβεδίους τε οἰκήτορας καὶ Kodo-
ΝΣ \ 4 + be
φωνίους, Tas δὲ ἐκείνων ἀνελὼν πόλεις, ὡς Φοίνικα ἰάμβων
Ν ΄ AN g ΄, so
ποιητὴν Κολοφωνίων θρηνῆσαι τὴν ἅλωσιν. Ἑρμησιάναξ δὲ
ε RES) A , See ᾽ \ A A , ,
ὁ Ta ἐλεγεῖα γράψας οὐκέτι ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν περιῆν - πάντως yap
Ν SEEN Xx SS « , σ΄ aA 90. 7 ,
που Kal αὐτὸς ἂν ἐπὶ ἁλούσῃ Κολοφῶνι ὠδύρατο. Avot
Ν ΝΠ , ΄ ΄
μαχος δὲ καὶ ἐς πόλεμον πρὸς Πύρρον κατέστη τὸν Αἰακί-
΄ - ‘
δου: φυλάξας δὲ ἐξ “Hreipov ἀπιόντα. ota δὴ τὰ πολλὰ
3 ~ 5 lo ΄ὔ » 5 , 5» ἈΝ
ἐκεῖνος ἐπλανᾶτο. THY TE ἀλλὴην ἐλεηλάτησεν Ππειρον καὶ
5 Ν ὩΣ a \ lal
ἐπὶ τὰς θήκας ἦλθε τῶν βασιλέων. τὰ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν ἐμοί ἐστιν
> τ Ὁ ΄, ΡΤ = \ ΄ ν
οὐ πιστά, ἱερώνυμος δὲ ἔγραψε Καρδιανὸς Λυσίμαχον τὰς
θήκας τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνελόντα τὰ ὀστᾶ ἐκρῖψαι. ὁ δὲ ἹἹερώνυ-
- »» Ν Ny. / Ν > , ,
μος οὗτος ἔχει μὲν καὶ ἄλλως δόξαν πρὸς ἀπέχθειαν γράψαι
nw , ἊΝ > ,ὔ / \ 5 4 ,
τῶν βασιλέων πλὴν ᾿Αντιγόνου, τούτῳ δὲ ov δικαίως χαρί-
ζεσθαι: τὰ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς τάφοις τῶν Ἠπειρωτῶν παντάπασίν
3 Ν » / ‘4 A r , ,
ἐστι φανερὸς ἐπηρείᾳ συνθείς. ἄνδρα Μακεδόνα θήκας νε-
κρῶν ἀνελεῖν. χωρὶς δὲ ἠπίστατο δή που καὶ Λυσίμαχος οὐ
Πύρρου σφᾶς προγόνους μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου τοὺς
5 Ν , ὃ, Ν Ν > / > ,
αὑτοὺς τούτους οντας᾽ Kal yap Αλέξανδρος Ηπειρώτης τε
5 “ las ν ν ,
ἦν καὶ τῶν Αἰακιδῶν τὰ πρὸς μητρός. ἢ TE ὕστερον [Πύρρου
πρὸς Λυσίμαχον τυ το δηλοῖ καὶ πολεμήσασιν ἀδιάλ-
λακτόν ws οὐδὲν πρὸς gpa Nous ee σφίσι. τῷ δὲ Ἵερω-
ee τάχα μεν που καὶ ἄλλα ἦν ἐς Λυσίμαχον ἐγκλήματα,
ΤΡΊΤΟΣ ΟΣ δὲ ὁ ὅτι ae Καρδιανῶν πόλιν ἀνελὼν Λυσιμάχειαν
ἀντ᾽ αὐτῆς ᾧκισεν ἐπὶ τῷ ἰσθμῷ τῆς Θρᾳκίας χερρονήσου.
wife, but the old name finally prevailed. | took a prominent part in the polities
—72. Φοίνικα: verses of the iambic of the age. In 320 5.0. he headed an
poet Phoenix are quoted by Athen. 8, embassy sent by Eumenes to Antipater,
p. 3598; 10, p.421p; 11, p.495p, 2; and in 319 an embassy from Antigonus
12, p. 5808. Cf. Susemihl, Gesch. d. ἴο Eumenes. He lived certainly as late
gr. Lit. in d. Alex.-Zeit, I, 229. as 272 n.c., for he tells of the death of
80. Ἱερώνυμος... KapStaves: Hie- — Pyrrhus, ation occurred in that year.
ronymus the Cardian composed a his- Lucian (Macrob. 22) says he reached
tory of Alexander’s successors. He the age of 104. Suse mihl, 1, 660 0
10
σι
10
68 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS
Ch. 10; 1
Λυσιμάχῳ δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν ᾿Αριδαίου βασιλεύοντος καὶ ὕστερον
Κασσάνδρου καὶ τῶν παίδων φιλία διέμεινε πρὸς Μακε-
4 , \ > ἊΣ Ν > / “
δόνας: περιελθούσης δὲ ἐς Δημήτριον τὸν ᾿Αντιγόνου τῆς
» la 5 lal » fe ΄ oy, CoN
ἀρχῆς. ἐνταῦθα non Λυσίμαχος πολεμήσεσθαι ἡλπιζεν ὑπὸ
Ve Ν 5» ἊΣ A >) / , 7A 5»
Δημητρίου καὶ αὐτὸς ἄρχειν ἠξίου πολέμου, πατρῷον ἐπι-
ΕΝ » / 7 ,
στάμενος ὃν Δημητρίῳ προσπεριβάλλεσθαι «ἀεί» τι ἐθέλειν
Ν ΜᾺ ε aA Suan , 5 ΄,ὔ ,
καὶ ἅμα ὁρῶν αὐτὸν παρελθόντα ἐς Μακεδονίαν μετάπεμ-
πτον ὑπὸ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου τοῦ Κασσάνδρου, ὡς δὲ ἀφίκετο, αὐτόν
5) / , νὰ »» 5 5 5 ’ N
τε ᾿Αλέξανδρον φονεύσαντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἀντ᾽ ἐκείνου τὴν
Μακεδόνων ἀρχήν. τούτων ἕνεκα Δημητρίῳ συμβαλὼν πρὸς
3 A aN ,’ ὀλί Ν ἦλθ > ω Θ ’ 5 4
Αμφιπόλει παρ᾽ ὀλίγον μὲν ἦλθεν ἐκπεσεῖν Θρᾷκης. apv-
΄, 7
vavtos δέ ot Πύρρου τήν τε Θράκην κατέσχε Kal ὕστερον
ἐπῆρξε Νεστίων [καὶ] Μακεδόνων τὸ δὲ πολὺ Μακεδονίας
SN ΄ a ΄ 9 > 3 ΄ Ν Ν
αὐτὸς Πύρρος κατεῖχε; δυνάμει τε ἥκων ἐξ ᾿Ηπείρου καὶ πρὸς
Λυσίμαχον ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἔχων ἐπιτηδείως. Δημητρίου δὲ
ὃ ’ὔ 5 Ν 5 ΄ \ SS x , r la) κά Ν
ιαβάντος ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν καὶ Σελεύκῳ πολεμοῦντος, ὁσον μὲν
10. Contests of Lysimachus with De-
metrius and Pyrrhus — Murder of Aga-
thocles by Arsinoe and its Consequences
in the Family of Lysimachus — His
Death in the Struggle against Seleucus.
2. τῶν παίδων: the three sons of
Cassander, king of Macedon, who suc-
ceeded him one after the other on the
throne, were Philip, Antipater, and
Alexander. 5. περιελθούσης
ἀρχῆς: Demetrius son of Antigonus,
who bore the surname Poliorcetes, or
the Besieger, because of the famous
siege of Rhodes, became master of
Macedonia, October, 294. Alexander,
then king of Macedonia, had intended
to assassinate Demetrius, but Deme-
trius anticipated him. Cf. Plut. Dem.
36 ff.; id. Pyrrhus, 6 ff.; Justin, 16, 1;
Droysen, 11, 2, 265 ff.
11. παρ᾽ ὀλίγον μὲν ἦλθεν: cf. 1, 13,
1, 13, 6,
. τὴν πόλιν.
4, παρ᾽ ὀλίγον ὅμως ἥκοντι.
ὀλίγου μὲν ἦλθεν ἑλεῖν...
Ὡ, Ἴ, 1. σεισμὸς ὀλίγου τὴν πόλιν ἐποίησεν
ἀνδρῶν ἔρημον. -- ἀμύναντος δέ οἱ Πύρ-
ρου κτλ.: in 288 5.6. a joint attack was
inade on Demetrius by Lysimachus
from the east and Pyrrhus from the
west. Demetrius’s army deserted to
Pyrrhus and he had to flee in dis-
euise. The conquerors then divided
Macedonia between them, the lion’s
share falling to Pyrrhus. Cf. Plut.
Dem. 44; id. Pyrrhus, 11; Droysen,
II, 2, 296-298. In 2868.c. Demetrius
was defeated by Seleucus, and surren-
dered to him. He died in captivity.
Lysimachus compelled Pyrrhus to with-
draw from Macedonia after he had held
it only seven months. Cf. Plut. Dem.
20
30
HISTORY OF LYSIMACHUS 09
Ch. 10, 4
, 5 to) ‘\ /
χρόνον ἀντεῖχε τὰ Δημητρίου, διέμεινεν ἡ Πυρρου καὶ Λυσι-
, / , Ν 5 Ν ,
μάχου συμμαχία: γενομένου δὲ ἐπὶ Σελεύκῳ Δημητρίου Av-
σιμάχῳ καὶ Πύ διελύθη ἡ φιλί ὶ ί :
μάχῳ καὶ Τύρρῳ διελύθη ἡ φιλία, καὶ καταστάντων ἐς
, , > / “~ ͵7 lal
πόλεμον Λυσίμαχος ᾿Αντιγόνῳ τε τῷ Δημητρίου καὶ αὐτῷ
, , 5 ΄ \ ,
Πύρρῳ πολεμήσας ἐκράτησε Tapa πολὺ καὶ Μακεδονίαν
» 3 mE , , »
ἔσχεν, ἀναχωρῆσαι Πύρρον βιασάμενος ἐς τὴν Ἤπειρον.
SA Ν 3 ,
εἰώθασι δὲ ἀνθρώποις φύεσθαι dv ἔρωτα πολλαὶ συμφοραί.
’ aN ε ’ὔ ἮΝ ᾽ὔὕ Ἂς 5 A
Λυσίμαχος yap ἡλικίᾳ τε ἤδη προήκων καὶ ἐς τοὺς παῖδας
5 ’ ’ aA , »”
αὐτός τε νομιζόμενος εὐδαίμων καὶ ᾿Αγαθοκλεῖ παίδων ὄντων
3 ty > x
ἐκ Λυσάνδρας ᾿Αρσινόην ἔγημεν ἀδελφὴν Λυσάνδρας. ταύ-
Ν > ’ , A / ,
την τὴν ᾿Αρσινόην φοβουμένην ἐπὶ τοῖς παισί, μὴ Λυσιμά-
“A eee A , 9
χου τελευτήσαντος ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αγαθοκλεῖ γένωνται. τούτων ἕνεκα
> A 5 ἴω »
Αγαθοκλεῖ ἐπιβουλεῦσαι λέγεται. ἤδη δὲ ἔγραψαν καὶ ὡς
Ἄ θ Ν , 5 ΄, 5 » ε > , > ΄
γαθοκλέους ἀφίκοιτο ἐς ἔρωτα ἡ Apowon, ἀποτυγχα-
ἈΚ ΤῸΝ A “ A ΄,
νουσα δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ... βουλεῦσαι λέγουσιν ᾿Αγαθοκλεῖ θάνατον.
, δὲ Ni ¢ , » ν Ν
λέγουσι δὲ καὶ ὡς Λυσίμαχος αἴσθοιτο ὕστερον τὰ τολμη-
0 , ε SS io) ’ io \ 5 Ν » ε / >
έντα ὑπὸ τὴς YUVALKOS, εἰναι δὲ οὐδὲν ἔτι οἱ πλέον ἡἠρημω-
, aN 5 Ν » ε Ν δὴ , ε , £
μένῳ φίλων ἐς TO ἐσχατον. ὡς yap On TOTE ὁ Λυσίμαχος.
> lal > an ‘
ἀνελεῖν Tov ᾿Αγαθοκλέα ᾿Αρσινόῃ παρῆκε, Λυσάνδρα παρὰ
΄, > 4 A 9 / Ν
Σέλευκον ἐκδιδράσκει τούς τε παῖδας ἅμα ἀγομένη καὶ τοὺς
ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς αὑτῆς, . . . οἷ περιελθὸν τοῦτο ἐς Πτολεμαῖον
, , > ὃ ΄, Ν sy JZ Ν
καταφεύγουσι. τούτοις ἐκδιδράσκουσι παρὰ Σέλευκον καὶ
49-52; id. Pyrrhus, 12;
2, 307-312.
23. δι ἔρωτα πολλαὶ συμφοραί: for
of Agathocles seems to have been per-
petrated in 284 or 285 B.c. Justin (17,
Droysen, II,
1, 4) says that Arsinoe poisoned him ;
similar commonplaces upon love, cf. 7,
19,3, μέτεστιν ἔρωτι καὶ ἀνθρώπων συγχέαι
νόμιμα καὶ ἀνατρέψαι θεῶν τιμάς, and 7,
23, 3, where, says our author, if the
waters of Selemnus actually bring for-
getfulness of love, more precious than
great riches to mankind are the waters
of Selemnus.— 30. ἡ ᾿Αρσινόη. . . Bov-
λεῦσαι.. .᾿Αγαθοκλεῖ κτλ. : the murder
Strabo (13, 623) that Lysimachus was
compelled to slay him because of do-
mestic troubles; Memnon (Frag. Hist.
Gr. III, 532, ed. Miiller) that Lysima-
chus, deceived by Arsinoe, first at-
tempted to poison Agathocles, and then
cast him into prison, where Arsinoe’s
brother Ptolemy Ceraunus murd red
him. See Droysen, II, 2, 321 ff.
ne)
40
50
11
70 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 10, 5
> 4 5 4 \ ’ὔ ἈΝ Ν
Αλέξανδρος ἠκολούθησεν, υἱὸς μὲν Λυσιμάχου. γεγονὼς δὲ
ἐξ ᾿Οδρυσιάδος γυναικός. οὗτοί τε οὖν ἐς Βαβυλῶνα ἀνα-
/ ε / = , > / ἊΝ ’ὔ
βεβηκότες ἱκέτευον Σέλευκον ἐς πόλεμον πρὸς Λυσίμαχον
καταστῆναι: καὶ Φιλέταιρος ἅμα, ᾧ τὰ χρήματα ἐπετέτρα-
» Lal 5 7, ~ A ΄
πτο Λυσιμάχου, τῇ Te Αγαθοκλέους τελευτῇ χαλεπῶς φέρων
καὶ τὰ παρὰ τῆς ᾿Αρσινόης ὕποπτα ἡγούμενος καταλαμβάνει
Πέργαμον τὴν ὑπὲρ Καΐκου, πέμψας δὲ κήρυκα τά τε χρή-
Ν Τὰν 2010 ᾽ν / / δὲ “ ,
ματα Kal αὑτὸν ἐδίδου Σελεύκῳ. Λυσίμαχος ὃὲ ταῦτα πάντα
πυνθανόμενος ἔφθη διαβὰς ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν καὶ ἄρξας αὐτὸς
/ , , Ν » 3 ᾽ὔ Ἂν
πολέμου συμβαλών τε Σελεύκῳ παρὰ πολύ τε ἐκρατήθη καὶ
αὐτὸς ἀπέθανεν. ᾿Αλέξανδρος δέ, ὃς ἐκ τῆς γυναικὸς Ὀδρυ-
/ 5 ’ ε Ν / a 5
σίδος ἐγεγόνει οἱ, πολλὰ Λυσάνδραν παραιτησάμενος ἀναι-
ρεῖταί τε καὶ ὕστερον τούτων ἐς Χερρόνησον κομίσας ἔθαψεν,
» » Ν la 5 , ε Ν [2 » 4 Ν
ἔνθα ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐστίν οἱ φανερὸς ὁ τάφος Καρδίας τε μεταξὺ
κώμης καὶ ἸΠακτύης.
Τὰ μὲν οὖν Λυσιμάχου τοιαῦτα ἐγένετο: ᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ
εἰκών ἐστι καὶ Πύρρου. οὗτος ὁ Πύρρος ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ προ-
σῆκεν οὐδέν, εἰ μὴ ὅσα κατὰ γένος- Αἰακίδου γὰρ τοῦ
᾿Αρύββου Πύρρος ἦν, ᾿Ολυμπιάδος δὲ ᾿Αλέξανδρος τῆς
Νεοπτολέμου, Νεοπτολέμῳ δὲ καὶ ᾿Αρύββᾳ πατὴρ ἦν “Ake
τας ὃ Θαρύπου. ἀπὸ δὲ Θαρύπου ἐς Πύρρον τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέως
named in c. 8, before the Odeum, —
48, συμβαλών τε Σελεύκῳ... ἀπέ-
θανεν: Lysimachus was defeated and
killed in the battle of Corypedion in
281 p.c. Appian (Syr. 64) gives two
accounts about the finding and care of
his body, one that it was found and
buried by Thorax, a Pharsalian, the
other the account here given by Pau-
sanias.
11. Pyrrhus: his Statue and his
Ancestry — The Kingdom of the Epi-
rotes — Pyrrhus’s Campaigns.
2. εἰκών... Πύρρου: this stood, in
411 probability, among the statues
5. ᾿Αρύββᾳ: Justin (7, 6,11; 8, 6) says
that Arybbas was expelled from his
kingdom and died in exile. According
to C.I.A. II, 115, he retired to Athens,
where he was placed under public pro-
tection. —6. Θαρύπου: Tharypas is
mentioned Thue. 2, 80, 6, as being still
a child (429 5.6.) under the guardian-
ship of the regent Sabylinthus. He was
educated at Athens and was the first
to introduce Greek laws and customs
among his people (Justin, 17, 38, 9-13;
Plut. Pyrrhus, 1).
10
16
20
25
30
HISTORY OF PYRRHUS T1
Ch. 11, 3
΄ 5 ὃ A Ν δέ 5 Ἀ ,ὕ lol Ἀ Ν e
πέντε ἀνὸρῶν καὶ δέκα εἰσὶ γενεαί: πρῶτος yap δὴ οὗτος
ὯΝ , TX ἊΝ \ 5» ra) , ε A > ,
ἁλούσης Ἰλίου τὴν μὲν ἐς Θεσσαλίαν ὑπερεῖδεν ἀναχώρησιν,
3 Ν A » , a A ,
ἐς δὲ τὴν Ἤπειρον κατάρας ἐνταῦθα ἐκ τῶν Ἑλένου χρη-
» 5» , ε ~ 5 \ c ,
σμῶν WKNOE. καί οἱ παῖς ἐκ μὲν “Ἑρμιόνης ἐγένετο οὐδείς.
5 5 ’ὔ AN
ἐξ Ανδρομάχης δὲ Μολοσσὸς καὶ Πίελος καὶ νεώτατος ὃ
, 5 ’ \ Ν c , ΄ A ͵ὕ Ν
Bey eps: Severe δὲ καὶ Ἐλένῳ Keorpuvos: τούτῳ yap
> Ὁ 5 A
Ανδρομάχη συνῴκησεν ἀποθανόντος ἐν Δελφοῖς Ilvppov.
ε Τὰ A ε 5 nm ~ ,
Ἑλένου δὲ ws ἐτελεύτα Μολοσσῷ τῷ Ilvppouv παραδόντος :
\ > \ La \ Ν A 5 ΄ 5 “
τὴν ἀρχὴν Κεστρῖνος μὲν σὺν τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν Ἤπειρωτῶν
ἈΝ «ε \ Ov Ν 4 », /, Ν
τὴν ὑπὲρ Θύαμιν ποταμὸν χώραν ἔσχε, ἸΙέργαμος δὲ δια-
Ν 5 \ > / » , 5 a ,
Bas és τὴν ᾿Ασίαν “Apeov δυναστεύοντα ἐν τῇ Τευθρανίᾳ
΄ , , ε \ an » an \ an , Ν
κτείνει μονομαχήσαντα οἱ περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ TH πόλει τὸ
» aS N A > 7p? ε A \> Ὁ ΄ > ,
ὄνομα ἔδωκε TO νῦν ἀφ᾽ αὑτοῦ καὶ ᾿Ανδρομάχης ----ὠἰκολούθει
’ [- Ν ~ > ε ἊΝ 3 ὌΝ / 4 Ἂς > ἰφὶ
γάρ οἱ --- καὶ νῦν ἐστιν ἡρῷον ἐν τῇ πόλει. Tiehos δὲ αὐτοῦ
’, 3 3 7 ἊΝ “ ΄,
κατέμεινεν ἐν Ἤπείρῳ. καὶ ἐς πρόγονον τοῦτον ἀνέβαινε
Πύρρος τε ὁ Αἰακίδου καὶ οἱ πατέρες. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐς Μολοσ-
> \ + , lal - la
σόν. ἦν δὲ ἄχρι μὲν ᾿Αλκέτου τοῦ Θαρύπου ἐφ᾽ ἑνὶ βασιλεῖ
ἣ NES a ε Nie , a ν ΄ὔ
καὶ τὰ Ἠπειρωτῶν. οἱ δὲ ᾿Αλκέτου παῖδες. ὥς σφισι στασιά-
σασι μετέδοξεν ἐπ᾽ ἴσης ἄρχειν. αὐτοί τε πιστῶς ἔχοντες
διέμειναν ἐς ἀλλήλους καὶ ὕστερον ᾿Αλεξάνδρου τοῦ Neo-
πτολέμου τελευτήσαντος ἐν Λευκανοῖς, Ὀλυμπιάδος δὲ διὰ
τὸν ᾿Αντιπάτρου φόβον ἐπανελθούσης ἐς Ἤπειρον. Αἰακίδης
ὁ ᾿Αρύββου τά τε ἄλλα διετέλει κατήκοος ὧν ᾿Ολυμπιάδι
Ν γ ᾽ὕ > , \ 56
Kal συνεστράτευσε πολεμήσων Αριδαίῳ καὶ Μακεδόσιν.
27. ᾿Ολυμπιάδος.... ἐπανελθούσης ἐς
Ἤπειρον : straightway after the death
of Alexander, Olympias, in obedience
to the wishes of her son, did not inter-
fere with the plans of Antipater, but
retired to Epirus to her brother’s court.
She was restored to Macedonia in 317
B.C. by the joint efforts of Polysperchon
and Aeacides. Eurydice, the wife of
Philip Aridaeus the king, attempted
to give battle, but her troops deserted
to Olympias. Both Philip and Eury-
dice and a large number of Macedonian
nobles were put to death by Oly mpias.
Hence her death at the hands of Cas
sander was deemed a just retribution
CE Wiod: 19) 11, 14, 5;
Droysen, II, 1, 238 ff
δῦ: Justin,
bo
σι
40
οί
00
7 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
3 Ps os 5 Ch. 1 4
οὐϊς ἐθελόντων ἕπεσθαι τῶν Ηπειρωτών. Ολυμπιάδος δὲ ὡς
5 , 5 / \ 5 » Ν 5 Ἂν 5 /
ἐπεκράτησεν ἀνόσια μὲν ἐργασαμένης Kal ἐς TOV ᾿Αριδαίου
a “ \ ¥ ΕῚ , 5 » ,
θάνατον, πολλῷ δὲ ἔτι ἀνοσιώτερα ἐς ἄνδρας Μακεδόνας,
\ Ν an > 3 Bee ν ε Ν ,ὔ lal
καὶ διὰ ταῦτα οὐκ ἀνάξια ὕστερον ὑπὸ Κασσάνδρου παθεῖν
tA > / > 5» Ἂν Ν 509 5 Ν Ν Ν
νομισθείσης, Δἰακίδην κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς μὲν οὐδ᾽ αὐτοὶ διὰ τὸ
᾿Ολυμπιάδος ἔχθος ἐδέχοντο Ἤπειρῶται, εὑρομένου δὲ ἀνὰ
χρόνον παρὰ τούτων συγγνώμην δεύτερα ἠναντιοῦτο Κάσ-
σανδρος μὴ κατελθεῖν ἐς Ἤπειρον. γενομένης δὲ Φιλίππου
τε ἀδελφοῦ Κασσάνδρου καὶ Αἰακίδου μάχης πρὸς Οἰνιά-
αις ἰακίδην μὲν τρωθέντα κατέλαβε μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ τὸ
δαις, Αἰακίδην μ ρωθ λ μ λ
, > “ Ν > 4 5 Ν ’ ,
χρεών. ᾿Ηπειρῶται δὲ ᾿Αλκέταν ἐπὶ βασιλείᾳ κατεδέξαντο. :
᾿Αρύββου μὲν παῖδα καὶ ἀδελφὸν Αἰακίδου πρεσβύτερον.
ἀκρατῆ δὲ ἄλλως θυμοῦ καὶ dv αὐτὸ ἐξελασθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ
Ψ Ν , ἊΝ 5 ΄ 2 5 Ν =) ΄
πατρός. καὶ τότε ἥκων ἐξεμαίνετο εὐθὺς ἐς τοὺς Ἠπειρώτας.
ἐς ὃ νύκτωρ αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς παῖδας ἐπαναστάντες ἔκτει-
5 ’ Ν la) , Ν > / »,
ναν. ἀποκτείναντες δὲ τοῦτον Πύρρον τὸν Αἰακίδου κατά-
ν δὲ 5 \ 5 ’ ba Ἂν ὃ ΄,
yovow: ἥκοντι δὲ εὐθὺς ἐπεστράτευε Κάσσανδρος, νέῳ τε
ἡλικίᾳ ὄντι καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐ κατεσκευασμένῳ βεβαίως.
Πύρρος δὲ ἐπιόντων Μακεδόνων ἐς Αἴγυπτον παρὰ 1|το-
λεμαῖον ἀναβαίνει τὸν Λάγου: καί οἱ Πτολεμαῖος γυναῖκά
Chen ὦ > \ «ε / A ε lal / Ν ᾿
T ἔδωκεν ἀδελφὴν ὁμομητρίαν τῶν αὑτοῦ παίδων καὶ στόλῳ
κατήγαγεν Αἰγυπτίων.
Πύρρος δὲ βασιλεύσας πρώτοις ἐπέθετο “Ἑλλήνων Κορκυ-
patos, κειμένην τε ὁρῶν τὴν νῆσον πρὸ τῆς αὑτοῦ χώρας
Ν » ε ΄ὔ΄ 5 > Qa 5 5 , 5S Ν Ν
καὶ ἄλλοις ὁρμητήριον ἐφ᾽ αὑτὸν οὐκ ἐθέλων εἶναι. μετὰ δὲ
ἁλοῦσαν Κόρκυραν ὅσα μὲν Λυσιμάχῳ πολεμήσας ἔπαθε
ρκυρ μ μάχῳ πολεμή
Ne > ἃ >
καὶ ws Δημήτριον ἐκβαλὼν Μακεδονίας ἦρξεν ἐς ὃ αὖθις
5 4 e Ἂν, , ’ ἣν an - , 3
ἐξέπεσεν ὑπὸ Λυσιμάχου, τάδε μὲν τοῦ Πύρρου μέγιστα ἐς
ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν δεδήλωκεν ἤδη μοι τὰ ἐς Λυσίμαχον
22 fp / δὲ ὃ ΄ , / λ ἊΣ
ἔχοντα: Ῥωμαίοις δὲ οὐδένα Πύρρου πρότερον πολεμή
σαντα ἴσμεν Ἕλληνα. Διομήδει μὲν γὰρ καὶ ᾿Αργείων τοῖς
4
.1
12
σι
10
HISTORY OF PYRRHUS is
Ch. 12, 1
σὺν αὐτῷ οὐδεμίαν ἔτι γενέσθαι πρὸς Αἰνείαν λέγεται μάχην.
᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ ἄλλα τε πολλὰ ἐλπίσασι καὶ ᾿Ιταλίαν πᾶσαν
καταστρέψασθαι τὸ ἐν Συρακούσαις πταῖσμα ἐμποδὼν eye
veTO μὴ καὶ Ῥωμαίων λαβεῖν πεῖραν: ᾿Αλέξανδρος δὲ ὁ
Νεοπτολέμου, γένους τε ὧν Πύρρῳ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ
πρεσβύτερος, ἀποθανὼν ἐν Λευκανοῖς ἔφθη πρὶν ἐς χεῖρας
ἐλθεῖν Ρωμαίοις. οὕτω Πύρρος ἐστὶν ὁ πρῶτος ἐκ τῆς ᾿᾿λ-
λάδος τῆς πέραν ᾿Ιονίου διαβὰς ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίους - διέβη δὲ
καὶ οὗτος ἐπαγαγομένων Ταραντίνων. τούτοις γὰρ πρότε-
ρον ἔτι πρὸς Ῥωμαίους συνειστήκει πόλεμος: ἀδύνατοι δὲ
κατὰ σφᾶς ὄντες ἀντισχεῖν, προὐπαρχούσης μὲν ἐς αὐτὸν
εὐεργεσίας ὅτι οἱ πολεμοῦντι τὸν πρὸς Κόρκυραν πόλεμον
ναυσὶ συνήραντο, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ πρέσβεις τῶν Ταραντίνων
ἀνέπεισαν τὸν Πύρρον, τήν τε Ἰταλίαν διδάσκοντες ὡς εὐδαι-
μονίας εἵνεκα ἀντὶ πάσης εἴη τῆς ᾿ϑλλάδος καὶ ὡς οὐχ ὅσιον
αὐτῷ παραπέμψαι σφᾶς φίλους τε καὶ ἱκέτας ἐν τῷ παρόντι
ἥκοντας. ταῦτα λεγόντων τῶν πρέσβεων μνήμη τὸν Τ|ύρρον
τῆς ἁλώσεως ἐσῆλθε τῆς Ἰλίου, καί οἱ κατὰ ταὐτὰ ἡλπιζε
63. ᾿Αθηναίοις. 1; Droysen, III, 1, 127 ff.-
ἐλπίσασι... 4, ἀδύνα-
᾿Ιταλίαν πᾶσαν καταστρέψασθαι : Plu-
tarch (Alcib. 17) says that it was the
dream of Alcibiades that the conquest
of Sicily should be merely a step to-
ward the conquest of Carthage, Africa,
Italy, and Peloponnesus. Again he
tells us (Pericles, 20) that in the age
of Pericles many Athenians looked
forward to the conquest of Etruria and
Carthage.
12. Pyrrhus’s War against the Ro-
mans — Elephants and Ivory — War
against the Carthaginians.
1. Πύρρος. . . ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίους : Pyr-
rhus’s expedition to aid the Tarentines
against the Romans occurred 280 B.c.
Cf. Plut. Pyrrhus, 13-16; Justin, 18,
τοι δὲ κατὰ σφᾶς ὄντες ἀντισχεῖν KTH. :
this sentence presents a decidedly bad
case of anacoluthon. Ταραντῖνοι is nat-
urally to be understood with ὄντες, and
below one would naturally expect μά-
λιστα δὲ of Ταραντῖνοι διὰ τῶν πρέσβεων
ἀνέπεισαν instead of οἱ πρέσβεις τῶν Ta-
ραντίνων ἀνέπεισαν. On the coobrdina-
tion of the participle, 7 pouTapx ovens
μὲν, and the finite verb, μάλιστα δὲ
ἀνέπεισαν, cf. c. 9, 1, note. —6. οἱ πο
λεμοῦντι... πόλεμον... συνήραντο:
πόλεμον here is object of πολεμοῦντι (cl.
1, 4, 6; 29, 14; 4, 10, 7). Pausanias
also uses ἄρασθαι πόλεμον, 6.6’. ἡ, 2, ὁ;
9. 10, but συνάρασθαί τινι ἐς τὸν πόλεμον
{Π 0):
2
2)
2)
0
0
74 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 12, 2
χωρήσειν πολεμοῦντι: στρατεύειν yap ἐπὶ Τρώων ἀποίκους
> , x 5» 4 « ΄, ε lal » ’,
Αχιλλέως ὧν ἀπόγονος. ὡς δέ οἱ ταῦτα ἤρεσκε --- διέμελλε
γὰρ ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ ὧν ἕλοιτο --- αὐτίκα ναῦς τε ἐπλήρου μακρὰς
Ν A , 3 ΄ ν Ν᾿», ε 7
καὶ πλοῖα στρογγύλα εὐτρέπιζεν ἵππους καὶ avdpas ὁπλίτας
τ » Nie? , 7, > 3 ,ὔ >
ἄγειν. ἔστι δὲ ἀνδράσι βιβλία οὐκ ἐπιφανέσιν ἐς συγγρα-
φήν, ἔχοντα ἐπίγραμμα
> , /
ἐπιλεγομένῳ μοι μάλιστα
ἔργων ὑπομνήματα εἶναι. ταῦτα
ἐπῆλθε θαυμάσαι Πύρρου τόλμαν
τε, ἣν μαχόμενος αὐτὸς [τε] παρείχετο, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀεὶ
μέλλουσιν ἀγῶσι πρόνοιαν ὃς καὶ τότε περαιούμενος ναυσὶν
ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν Ρωμαίους ἐλελήθει καὶ ἥκων οὐκ εὐθὺς Hv σφισι
, , ac A \ / ἴω
φανερός, γινομένης δὲ Ρωμαίων πρὸς Ταραντίνους συμβολῆς
τότε δὴ πρῶτον ἐπιφαίνεται σὺν τῷ στρατῷ καὶ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα
, ν 5
σφίσι προσπεσών, ὡς τὸ εἰκός. ἐτάραξεν. ἅτε δὲ ἄριστα
ἐπιστάμενος ὡς οὐκ ἀξιόμαχος εἴη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους, παρε-
4 ε Ἂν > fe > 7 ’ 3 ,
oKevaleTo ws Tous ἐλέφαντας ἐπαφήσων σφίσιν. ἐλέφαντας
Ν A \ ~ > las 5 fe > ΄ 5 7,
δὲ πρῶτος μὲν τῶν ἐκ τῆς Εὐρώπης ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἐκτήσατο
Πῶρον καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καθελὼν τὴν ᾿Ινδῶν, ἀποθανόντος
δὲ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου καὶ ἄλλοι τῶν βασιλέων καὶ πλείστους ἔσχεν
τΑ ᾽ὔὕ Tl , δὲ > “~ , > ’ “Ὁ»Ἥ)Ἅ Ἂν
ντίγονος, Πύρρῳ δὲ ἐκ τῆς μάχης ἐγεγόνει τῆς πρὸς
, Ν 4 5 , ’ Ν 5 - S) “
Δημήτριον τὰ θηρία αἰχμάλωτα: τότε δὲ ἐπιφανέντων αὐτῶν
18, ἔργων ὑπομνήματα : this state-
ment has occasioned much conjecture,
some writers taking it as referring to
memoirs of Pyrrhus, prepared prob-
ably by himself or under his orders.
It is apparent that in the phrase ἀνδρά-
σιν οὐκ ἐπιφανέσιν és συγγραφήν Pyrrhus
is not meant; and that for a history
of Pyrrhus the general title ἔργων ὑπὸ-
μνήματα would not be chosen. It was,
doubtless, a general work of biography,
perhaps like the Factorum et Dictorum
Memorabilium Libri IX of Valerius
Maximus, in which the exploits of
a number of eminent commanders,
among them Pyrrhus, were recounted.
- εἶναι : seems superfluous from the
English point of view, but the Greek
regularly uses this (to us) redundant
εἶναι With words of naming and calling.
Cf. 8, 31, 7, Ἥλιος ἐπωνυμίαν ἔχων σωτήρ
τεεῖναι καὶ Ἡρακλῆς. See ποίθ onl, 5,1.
25. γινομένης.
Ταραντίνους συμβολῆς : Pyrrhus’s first
battle with the Romans was fought near
Heraclea in Lucania in 280 n.c. See
Plut. Pyrrhus, 16; Justin, 18, 1, etc.;
Droysen, III, 1, 140 f.
c , 4
. . Ῥωμαίων πρὸς
90
40
45
50
HISTORY OF PYRRHUS Td
Ch. 12, 5
nA » ε 7, 3» ἴω > ,
δεῖμα ἔλαβε Ῥωμαίους ἄλλο τι καὶ ov Coa εἶναι νομίσαντας.
5 , / 7 \ > ¥ “ lal Ν
ἐλέφαντα γάρ, ὅσος μὲν ἐς ἔργα καὶ ἀνδρῶν χεῖρας, εἰσὶν -
5 Ν A ond , ἰδό a uN \ \ ΄ \
ex παλαιοῦ ὄηλοι πάντες εἰδότες - αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ θηρία, πρὶν
x ‘as > ,
ἢ διαβῆναι Μακεδόνας ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν, οὐδὲ ἑωράκεσαν
3: \ Ν > an lal , 9
ἀρχὴν πλὴν ᾿Ινδῶν τε αὐτῶν καὶ Λιβύων καὶ ὅσοι πλησιό-
, a 7 ὃ A ΄
χωροι τούτοις. δηλοῖ δὲ Ὅμηρος, ὃς βασιλεῦσι κλίνας μὲν
Ν > , nA A ,
Kal οἰκίας τοῖς εὐδαιμονεστέροις αὐτῶν ἐλέφαντι ἐποίησε
fA , \ 5 ΄ , 5 , > /
κεκοσμημένας. θηρίου δὲ ἐλέφαντος μνήμην οὐδεμίαν ἐποιή-
74 3 3 4
σατο: θεασάμενος δὲ ἢ πεπυσμένος ἐμνημόνευσεν ἂν πολύ
/ 3 N lal 3 “ ’ὔ
γε πρότερον ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν ἢ ΠΠυγμαίων τε ἀνδρῶν καὶ γεράνων
΄ , δὲ > SS ΄ > ΄ , Ss
μάχης. Πύρρον δὲ ἐς Σικελίαν ἀπήγαγε πρεσβεία Lvpa- |
κουσίων: Καρχηδόνιοι γὰρ διαβάντες τὰς “Ἑλληνίδας τῶν
πόλεων ἐποίουν ἀναστάτους. ἣ δὲ ἦν λοιπή. Συρακούσαις
πολιορκοῦντες προσεκάθηντο. ἃ τῶν πρέσβεων Πύρρος
ἀκούων Τάραντα μὲν εἴα καὶ τοὺς τὴν ἀκτὴν ἔχοντας ITa-
λιωτῶν, ἐς δὲ τὴν Σικελίαν διαβὰς Καρχηδονίους ἠνάγκα-
A “ / 3 ε ἰοὺ
σεν ἀπαναστῆναι Συρακουσῶν. φρονήσας δὲ ἐφ᾽ αὑτῷ
ec ΄“ , , /
Καρχηδονίων, ot θαλάσσης τῶν τότε βαρβάρων μάλιστα
εἶχον ἐμπείρως Τύριοι Φοίνικες τὸ ἀρχαῖον ὄντες. τούτων
ἐναντία ἐπήρθη ναυμαχῆσαι τοῖς Ἠπειρώταις χρώμενος.
\ ε A
ot μηδὲ ἁλούσης ᾿Ιλίου θάλασσαν οἱ πολλοὶ μηδὲ adrow
38. Ὅμηρος: see Od. δ, 72 ff.; 7, 55;
y, 199. Pausanias is right in his state-
ment that Homer nowhere mentions the
elephant, although ivory is spoken of
several times. — 89. αὐτῶν: pleonastic
repetition of a preceding subject through
the oblique cases of αὐτός is very fre-
quent; usually, as here, when the gen-
eral nature of the preceding plural is
qualified by a following adjective. Cf.
1,7, 2 and 6.— 42. IIvypatav τε ἀνδρῶν
Kal γεράνων μάχης: cf. 1.1, 3-5 κλαγγὴ
γεράνων... αἱ κλαγγῇ ταί ye πέτονται
ἐπ᾽ ᾿ΩὨκεανοῖο ῥοάων, ἀνδράσι ἸΠυγμαίοισι
φόνον καὶ κῆρα φέρουσαι. The war be-
tween the Pygmies and the cranes is
often mentioned in ancient writers as
a martial episode of curious interest.
Note especially Athen. 9, p. 590 8 ; Ae-
lian, Nat. Anim. 15, 29; Ovid, Met. 6,
90'ff.; Pliny, N.H. 7, 26.
43. Πύρρον δὲ és Σικελίαν ἀπήγαγε
this occurred in the year 278. On this
expedition of Pyrrhus to Sicily, ef.
Plut. Pyrrhus, 22 ff.; Diod. 22, 7 De
Droysen III, 1, 162 MI. ; A. Holm,
oo
13
σι
10
76 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
ks ᾿ Ρ μὴ Σ yale Chesley
ἡπίσταντό πω χρῆσθαι. μαρτυρεῖ δέ μοι καὶ Ὁμήρου
ἔπος ἐν ᾿ΟὈδυσσείᾳ- ]
A > »΄ ,
OL οὐκ LOACL θάλασσαν
ΕῚ ΄ 5 , 3" Se. ΄, 5 »
ανέρές. οὐδέ θ ἀαλεσσι μεμιγμένον εἶδαρ ἔδουσιν.
/ Ν «ε », ε ε Ψ»: “Ὁ Ν 5 ΄, 5 “4
τότε δὲ ὁ Πύρρος. ὡς ἡττήθη, ταῖς ναυσὶν ἐς Τάραντα avy-
A A lal Ν
γετο ταῖς λοιπαῖς: ἐνταῦθα προσέπταισε μεγάλως καὶ τὴν
ἀναχώρησιν --- ov γὰρ ἀμαχεὶ Ῥωμαίους ἠπίστατο ἀφήσον-
τας --- πορίζεται τρόπον τοῦτον. [ws ἐπανήκων ἐκ Σικελίας
ε ΄ las ΄ ΄ » \ Corgi 2 \
ἡττήθη.) πρῶτον διέπεμψε γράμματα es τε τὴν ᾿Ασίαν Kat
Ν Ε ΄, Ν \ Ν la , Ἂς x
πρὸς Avttyovor, τοὺς μὲν στρατιὰν Tov βασιλέων, TOUS δὲ
΄, oF, , \ NS, ΄ ». αὶ > ΄
χρήματα. ᾿Αντίγονον δὲ καὶ ἀμφότερα αἰτῶν: ἀφικομένων
δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων. ὥς οἱ γράμματα ἀπεδόθη. συναγαγὼν τοὺς
3 , a ce 5 ΄ Ν la) ΄ ΟΣ \ S
ev τέλει TOV τε ἐξ Ἠπείρου καὶ τῶν Ταραντίνων. ὧν μὲν εἶχε
τὰ βιβλία ἀνεγίνωσκεν οὐδέν, ὁ δὲ ἥξειν συμμαχίαν ἔλεγεν
ταχὺ δὲ καὶ ἐς τοὺς Ρωμαίους ἦλθε φήμη Μακεδόνας καὶ
ἄλλα ἔθνη περαιοῦσθαι τῶν ᾿Ασιανῶν ἐς τὴν Πύρρου βοή-
θειαν- Ῥωμαῖοι μὲν δὴ ταῦτα ἀκούοντες ἡσύχαζον, Πύρρος
δὲ ὑπὸ τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν περαιοῦται νύκτα πρὸς τὰ ἄκρα τῶν
lal ν
ὀρῶν a Κεραύνια ὀνομαζουσι.
Gesch. Sicil. II, 277 ff. —54. Ὁμήρου
ἔπος : see Od. X, 122 ff.
13. Pyrrhus leaves Italy — Conquers
BoD CW s ΤΠ: ὃ; Sp syria 5. Mile δὴ
τε now and then stands after the sub-
Cf. 10, 12, 5, és Δηλόν τε kal
és Δελφούς. So 2, 7, 5; 19, 5; 9, 6, 4.
—9. ov μὲν... 6 δέ: after a negative
stantive.
Antigonus — Makes expedition against
the Lacedaemonians — His death at Ar-
gos — Similar end of the three Aeacids.
2. προσέπταισε μεγάλως : at the bat-
tle of Beneventum in 275 B.c., whither
he had marched to attack the Romans.
This expression, repeated 138, 6, is He-
rodotean. Cf. Hdt. 1,16; 5,62; 6,95;
7, 170, 210.
worl. —5. ἔς τε τὴν ᾿Ασίαν καὶ πρὸς
2, 161, προσέπταισε μεγα-
᾿Αντίγονον : cf. Justin, 25, 3, 1-4. The
position of re after the preposition is the
more frequent, e.g. 1, 1,3; 1, 4, 1 and
sentence with μέν, the following clause
is frequently introduced after the man-
ner of the poets and Herodotus with
ὁ δέ, as if a new subject were opposed
to that of the preceding sentence, while
the contrast lies much more in the verb
or object. Cf. Hdt. 1, 17, and Paus. 1,
14, 5; 2, 18,6; 3, 6, 8, ete.— 10. ave-
γίνωσκεν : exceptionally used instead
of the more usual ἐπιλέγεσθαι. ΟἿ. 1,
10.8.29. Ὁ; 51:4. θ[ς
may
HISTORY OF PYRRHUS ΠΝ
Ch. 18,4
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐν ᾿ταλίᾳ πληγὴν ἀναπαύσας τὴν δύναμιν
προεῖπεν ᾿Αντιγόνῳ πόλεμον, ἄλλα τε ποιούμενος ἐγκλήματα
καὶ μάλιστα τῆς ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν βοηθείας διαμαρτίαν. κρατή-
σας δὲ τήν τε ἰδίαν παρασκευὴν ᾿Αντιγόνου καὶ τὸ Tap αὐτῷ
90 Γαλατῶν ξενικὸν ἐδίωξεν ἐς τὰς ἐπὶ θαλάσσῃ πόλεις. αὐτὸς
δὲ Μακεδονίας τε τῆς ἄνω καὶ Θεσσαλῶν ἐπεκράτησε. δη-
hot δὲ μάλιστα τὸ μέγεθος τῆς μάχης καὶ τὴν Πύρρου νίκην.
ὡς παρὰ πολὺ γένοιτο, τὰ ἀνατεθέντα ὅπλα τῶν Κελτῶν ἐς
τὸ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἱερὸν τῆς ᾿Ιτωνίας Φερῶν μεταζὺ καὶ Λαρίσης
25 καὶ τὸ ἐπίγραμμα τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς
Ν Ν wn ,
Τοὺς θυρεοὺς ὁ Μολοσσὸς Ἰτωνίδι δῶρον ᾿Αθάνᾳ
Πύρρος ἀπὸ θρασέων ἐκρέμασεν Vadarar,
, Ἂς 5 We \ ») » ΄ “~
πάντα Tov ᾿Αντιγόνου καθελὼν στρατόν. ov μέγα θαῦμα"
5 Ἂν Ἀ ἴω Ν , > /
αἴχμαται και νυν καὶ 7APOS Αἰακίδαι.
Ν Ἂς ΄“ A , /
30 τούτους μὲν δὴ ἐνταῦθα. τῷ δὲ ἐν Δωδώνῃ Διὶ Μακεδόνων
5 ity > “ \ > 4 5» / \ Ν ,
ἀνέθηκεν QAUTWV TAS ἀσπίδας. επιγεγρᾶπται δὲ και TAUTALS *
Αἵδε ποτ᾿ ᾿Ασίδα γαῖαν ἐπόρθησαν πολύχρυσον,
αἵδε καὶ Ἕλλασιν δουλοσύναν ἔπορον.
“ \ Ν “ ἊΣ ᾽ὔ ΕῚ Ν a
νῦν δὲ Διὸς ναῶ ποτὶ κίονας ὀρφανὰ κεῖται
35 Tas μεγαλαυχήτω σκῦλα Μακηδονίας.
τορος δὲ Μακεδόνας ἐ ες ἅπαν μὴ καταστρέψασθαι παρ᾽ 0) υ
γον ὅμως ἥκοντι Se ἰζλεώνυμος αἴτιος, ἑτοιμοτέρῳ καὶ
ἄλλως ὄντι ἑλέσθαι τὰ ἐν χερσί. Κλεώνυμος δὲ οὗτος. ὁ τὸν
18. κρατήσας... τήν τε ἰδίαν παρα- = also ἢ) Anthol. Pal. 6, 130. In the
σκευὴν ᾿Αντιγόνου : see Plut. Pyrrhus, Anthol. note τοῦ αὐτοῦ, i.e. of Leoni-
26; Droysen, III, 1, 20, on this vic- das. Against this assignment nothing
“or
tory of Pyrrhus over Antigonus and can be urged. Cf. Susemihl, IT, 655,
his Gallic mercenaries (274 w.c.).— rem. 81. The second epigram, occur-
23. τὰ ἀνατεθέντα ὅπλα : cf. Plut. Pyr- ring only in Pausanias, Susen ih] like
rhus, 26; Diod. Exc. Vat. 1, 22,3. In wise ascribes to Leonidas, but on Insul-
both passages the first epigraim is ated, ficient grounds,
40
50
σι
σι
00
65
78 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 13, 5
, ’
Πύρρον ἀπολιπόντα τὰ Μακεδόνων πείσας ἐς Πελοπόννησον
A ΩΝ
ἐλθεῖν, Λακεδαιμόνιος ὧν Λακεδαιμονίοις στρατὸν ἐς τὴν
ἱρὰ ὰ la ν
χώραν πολέμιον ἐπῆγε Ou αἰτίαν ἣν ἐγὼ τοῦ γένους ὕστερον
lal / “ Ν la
τοῦ Κλεωνύμου δηλώσω. Παυσανίου τοῦ περὶ Ἰ]λάταιαν
na ν ε Τὰ 4, en 5 , Lal
τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἡγησαμένου Ἰ]λειστοάναξ υἱὸς ἐγένετο, τοῦ
A σ΄ ἃ =
δὲ Havoavias, τοῦ δὲ Κλεόμβροτος, ὃς ἐναντία ’ Erapevavda
καὶ Θηβαίοις μαχόμενος ἀπέθανεν ἐν Λεύκτροις - Κλεομβρό-
ὩΣ σ΄ 5
του δὲ ᾿Αγησίπολις ἢν καὶ Κλεομένης. ᾿Αγησιπόλιδος δὲ
» ΄ - , \ , ¥
ἄπαιδος τελευτήσαντος Κλεομένης τὴν βασιλείαν ἔσχε.
γ΄ / \ aA 7 , Ν > /
Κλεομένει δὲ παῖδες γίνονται πρεσβύτερος μὲν “Akporatos,
νεώτερος δὲ Κλεώνυμος. ᾿Ακρότατον μὲν οὖν πρότερον κατέ-
Y
haBev ἡ τελευτή: Κλεομένους δὲ ἀποθανόντος ὕστερον ἐς
5 , , Ἂν ia > A > Ν c Ψ'
ἀμφισβήτησιν κατέστη περὶ τῆς apyns Δρεὺς ὁ ᾿Ακρο-
/ Ν / 9 Ἂν be Ν ᾿] id
τάτου, καὶ Κλεώνυμος ὅτῳ δὴ τρόπῳ μετελθὼν ἐπάγει
Πύρρον ἐς τὴν χώραν. Λακεδαιμονίοις δὲ πρὸ μὲν τῆς ἐν
A ν Ν
Λεύκτροις <payns> οὐδὲν ἐγεγόνει πταῖσμα, ὥστε οὐδὲ συνε-
χώρουν ἀγῶνί πω κεκρατῆσθαι πεζῷ: Λεωνίδᾳ μὲν γὰρ νι-
A > » \ ε ΄ 5 , 5 ΄ \
κῶντι οὐκ ἔφασαν τοὺς ἑπομένους ἐς τελέαν ἐξαρκέσαι φθορὰν
τῶν Μήδων, τὸ δὲ ᾿Αθηναίων καὶ Δημοσθένους ἔργον πρὸς
lal , ys , Ν icy) , ἃς 5 4
τῇ νήσῳ Σφακτηρίᾳ κλοπὴν εἶναι πολέμου καὶ οὐ νίκην.
~ lal ΄σ
πρώτης δὲ γενομένης σφίσι συμφορᾶς ἐν Βοιωτοῖς, ὕστερον
᾿Αντιπάτρῳ καὶ Μακεδόσι μεγάλως προσέπταισαν: τρίτος
Ν ε 4 / Ἂν 5 / > 5 Ν
δὲ ὁ Δημητρίου πόλεμος κακὸν ἀνέλπιστον ἦλθεν ἐς τὴν
lal 7 δὲ 5 , , δΥ ’, ἊΝ
γῆν. Πύρρου δὲ ἐσβαλόντος τέταρτον δὴ τότε στρατὸν
~~ ν
ὁρῶντες πολέμιον αὐτοί τε παρετάσσοντο καὶ ᾿Αργείων ἧκον-
τες καὶ Μεσσηνίων σύμμαχοι: Πύρρος δὲ ὡς ἐπεκράτησεν,
ὀλίγου μὲν ἦλθεν ἑλεῖν αὐτοβοεὶ τὴν πόλιν, δῃώσας δὲ τὴν
60. ᾿Αντιπάτρῳ καὶ Μακεδόσι peya- were utterly routed by Antipater. King
Aws προσέπταισαν : the battle referred Agis was among the slain. Note use
to is that of Megalopolis, in 330 8.c., of dat.’ Avrurdtpw. The usual construc-
when the Peloponnesians tookup arms tion is προσπταίειν πρός τινα. So Hat.
against the Macedonian supremacy and 1, 65; 6, 45.
fon)
HISTORY OF PYRRHUS 19
Ch. 13, 9
nw ἈΝ δ , aN ’ x ε 4 ε \ > /
γὴν καὶ λείαν ἐλάσας μικρὸν ἡσύχαζεν. οἱ δὲ ἐς πολιορκίαν
7 An =) σ᾿ ,
εὐτρεπίζοντο, πρότερον ἔτι τῆς Σπάρτης ἐπὶ τοῦ πολέμου
a Ν 7 / / ἴω
τοῦ πρὸς Δημήτριον τάφροις τε βαθείαις καὶ σταυροῖς τετει-
’ὔ 5 “ᾳ.Ἅ Ν \ 5 4
χισμένης ἰσχυροῖς, τὰ δὲ ἐπιμαχώτατα Kal οἰκοδομήμασιν.
Ἂν \ igs Ν ἴω a
70 ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον Kal τὴν τοῦ πολέμου τοῦ Λακωνι- 7
“ Ν > - ἣν / ἴω ’ 5» ,
κοῦ τριβὴν Avttyovos Tas πόλεις TOV Μακεδόνων ἀνασωσά-
x A = ie ,
μενος ἠπείγετο ἐς Πελοπόννησον οἷα ἐπιστάμενος Πύρρον.
Ἂ ὃ ΄ , \ ΄ Ν ,
ἣν Λακεδαίμονα καταστρέψηται καὶ Ἰελοποννήσου Ta πολλά.
+ ΄ > A
οὐκ ἐς Ἤπειρον add’ ἐπί τε Μακεδονίαν αὖθις καὶ τὸν ἐκεῖ
Ψ
75 πόλεμον ἥξοντα: μέλλοντος δὲ ᾿Αντιγόνου τὸν στρατὸν ἐξ
»Ὰ 5 \ Ν ” ΠΕ > \ ¥ 5 ,
Ἄργους es τὴν Λακωνικὴν aye, αὐτὸς ἐς TO Ἄργος ἐληλύ-
“A ‘\ A
θει Πύρρος. κρατῶν δὲ καὶ τότε συνεσπίπτει τοῖς φεύγουσιν
5 Ν 7 4 ε 4 Ν Ν > Ν ε ’,
ἐς τὴν πόλιν Kal οἱ διαλύεται κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἡ τάξις: μαχο-
μένων δὲ πρὸς ἱεροῖς NON καὶ οἰκίαις καὶ κατὰ τοὺς στενω-
80 ποὺς καὶ κατ᾽ ἄλλο ἄλλων τῆς πόλεως, ἐνταῦθα ὁ Il¥ppos
5 50 ‘ , Ν Ν ΄, / δὲ λ =
ἐμονώθη καὶ τιτρώσκεται THY κεφαλήν. κεράμῳ Ee Bry
θέ «ε ἣν Ν ΄ Ν ΄ > A de >
έντα ὑπὸ γυναικὸς τεθνάναι φασὶ Ilvppov: ‘Apyetou δὲ οὐ
A , ΄ ΄Ἱ > \
γυναῖκα τὴν ἀποκτείνασαν, Δήμητρα δέ φασιν εἶναι γυναικὶ
εἰκασμένην. ταῦτα ἐς τὴν Πύρρου τελευτὴν αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν
τ A an - , »
85 ᾿Αργεῖοι καὶ ὁ τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἐξηγητὴς Λυκέας ἐν ἔπεσιν
x wn ἴω 4 Ἂ ε 4
εἴρηκε: καί σφισιν ἔστι τοῦ θεοῦ χρήσαντος. ἔνθα ὁ Πύρρος
> 4 «ες Ν ’, 5 δὲ > “ Ἁ c Il ,
ἐτελεύτησεν. ἱερὸν Δήμητρος: ἐν. δὲ αὐτῷ Kat ὁ Iluppos
lol Lal A ’ 5» ΄Ὺ
τέθαπται: θαῦμα δὴ ποιοῦμαι τῶν καλουμένων Λἰακιδῶν
an An A ‘ , ¥
τρισὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ συμβῆναι THY τελευτὴν. εἰ
g ΄ Ν a ,
90 ye ᾿Αχιλλέα μὲν Ὅμηρος ὑπὸ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου φησὶ τοῦ I pra-
\ Ν 3 ,
μου καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνος ἀπολέσθαι. Πύρρον δὲ τὸν ᾿Αχιλλέως
nw A“ a \ > ,
ἡ Πυθία προσέταξεν ἀποκτεῖναι Δελφοῖς. TH δὲ Αἰακίδου
Ὄ > an , ‘
συνέβη τὰ ἐς τὴν τελευτὴν οια Αργειοι TE λέγουσι και
81. On Pyrrhus’s Peloponnesian ex- 1, etc. Also Droysen, ΠῚ, 1, 200 219.
pedition and hisdeath (272 5.6.) cf. Plut. 90, ᾿Αχιλλέα μὲν Ὅμηρος κτλ.: 566
Pyrrhus, 26-34; Justin, 25,4,6—5, 1]. X, 359 ff.
100
14
σι
80 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
, 5 /, ’ entra 5 Ν Ν a e ὍΝ το}
Λυκέας ἐποίησε. διάφορα δὲ ὅμως ἐστὶ καὶ ταῦτα ὧν ‘lepa-
ε = Ν » > Ν Ν A ,
νυμος ὁ Καρδιανὸς ἔγραψεν: ἀνδρὶ yap βασιλεῖ συνόντα
>) , a 5 ’ὔ , 5 \ Ν ,
ἀνάγκη πᾶσα ἐς χάριν συγγράφειν. εἰ δὲ καὶ Φίλιστος
» / / » 5 oD Ν 5 Ψ' /
αἰτίαν δικαίαν εἴληφεν, ἐπελπίζων τὴν ἐν Συρακούσαις κάθο-
δον, ἀποκρύψασθαι τῶν Διονυσίου τὰ ἀνοσιώτατα, ἢ που
dr , A , Ξ ΄ Ἂς 3 οὗ Ν ὌΝ ,
πολλή ye ερωνύμῳ συγγνώμη Ta ἐς ἡδονὴν Ἀντιγόνου
γράφειν.
ε Ν 3 an > \ , 5 an 5 δὲ ον
Η μὲν Ἡπειρωτῶν ἀκμὴ κατέστρεψεν ἐς τουτο: ἐς O€ TO
᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἐσελθοῦσιν ᾿Ωιδεῖον ἄλλα τε καὶ Διόνυσος κεῖται
΄ ¥ ΄ , 5 ’ A \ 5 ΧΝ
θέας ἄξιος. πλησίον δέ ἐστι κρήνη, καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὴν
> ’ὔ ν. “ c Ἂς ’ ἊΣ
Evvedkpovvov, οὕτω κοσμηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ Πεισιστράτου: φρέ
A Ν ν
ατα μὲν γὰρ καὶ διὰ πάσης τῆς πόλεώς ἐστι, πηγὴ δὲ αὕτη
μόνη. ναοὶ δὲ ὑπὲρ τὴν κρήνην ὁ μὲν Δήμητρος πεποίηται
14. Odewm — Enneacrunus — Tem-
ples of Demeter and Persephone, and of
Triptolemus — Epimenides aud Thales
—Temple of FHucleia —Temple of He-
phaestus— Temple of Aphrodite Urania.
2. ᾿᾽Ωιδεῖον κτλ.: see Excursus III.
—3. κρήνη, καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὴν ᾿Εἰννεά-
Kpovvov: for the question as to the
site of this fountain and adjacent mon-
uments, and the discussion of what is
known as ‘‘the Enneacrunus Episode,”’
see Excursus III.—5. πηγὴ δὲ αὕτη
μόνη: Pausanias speaks of the foun-
tain (κρήνη) Enneacrunus as being the
only ‘‘ spring’? (πηγή), while there are
wells (φρέατα) διὰ πάσης τῆς πόλεως.
Yet he mentions1, 21,4, the κρήνη αὖ the
Asclepieum and 1, 28,4, the πηγή which
is known under the name Κλεψύδρα.
Leake (I, 131) explains the inconsis-
tency by saying that Pausanias meant
only such springs as were desirable
for drinking-water; for according to
Vitruv. 8, 3, 6, most of the spring water
in Athens was bad and used for wash-
ing merely, while the well-water served
for drinking purposes. πηγή signifies
a natural spring (2, 7,4; 4, 34, 4, etc.);
κρήνη is an artificially constructed foun-
tain (1, 40,1; 2, 2, 8, etc.) usually fed
by a natural spring; φρέατα are wells,
the water of which must be drawn
(Hdt. 6, 19).—6. ναοὶ... “Edevot-
viov: the sanctuary Eleusinium doubt-
less included the two temples mentioned
above, the one of Demeter and Perse-
phone, the other of Triptolemus. Plu-
tarch (de exilio, 17) mentions the Eleu-
sinium along with the Parthenon as
one of the preéminently sacred places
of Athens. It wasa precinct that could
be securely closed (Thue. 2, 17). On
the day after the celebration of the
Eleusinian mysteries a sacred assem-
bly of the Council of the 500 met in
the Eleusinium (Andoe. 1,3; C.I.A. II,
4,51; ΠΠ, 2). Decrees relating to the
Mysteries were here set up (C.I.A; I,
315; III, 5). On the site of the Eleu-
sinium, see Excursus III.
10
20
25
30
TRIPTOLEMUS 1
Ch. 14, 4
Ν / 5 \ “A , , , 5 ΝΜ
καὶ Κόρης, ἐν δὲ τῷ Τριπτολέμου κείμενόν ἐστιν αγαλμα-
Ν δὲ 3 Saw ε A , , Ν ε , >
τὰ O€ ἐς αὐτὸν ὁποῖα λέγεται γράψω. TAPELS OTOTOV ἐς
Δηιόπην ἔχει τοῦ λόγου. ᾿λλήνων οἱ μάλιστα ἀμφισβη-:
a > 0 ΄ 3 5 ΄ Ν a ἃ Ν A
τοῦντες ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐς ἀρχαιότητα καὶ δῶρα, <a> Tapa θεῶν
φασιν ἔχειν, εἰσὶν ᾿Αργεῖοι, καθάπερ βαρβάρων Φρυξὶν
Αἰγύπτιοι. λέγεται οὖν ὡς Δήμητρα ἐς “Apyos ἐλθοῦσαν
Πελασγὸς δέξαιτο οἴκῳ καὶ ὡς Χρυσανθὶς τὴν ἁρπαγὴν ἐπι-
σταμένη τῆς Κόρης διηγήσαιτο: ὕστερον δὲ Τροχίλον ἱερο-
uf ΄ 5 A Ν » > / > lal
φάντην φυγόντα ἐξ “Apyous κατὰ ἔχθος ᾿Αγήνορος ἐλθεῖν
φασιν ἐς τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν καὶ γυναῖκά τε ἐξ ᾿Βλευσῖνος γῆμαι
καὶ γενέσθαι οἱ παῖδας Εὐβουλέα καὶ Τριπτόλεμον. ὅδε
> A 9 \ ,
ἐν ᾿Αργείων ἐστὶ λόγος: ᾿Αθηναῖοι δὲ καὶ ὅσοι παρὰ τού-
ρ
7 , \ ΄ an lal A
τοις ισασι. .. Τριπτόλεμον τὸν Κελεοῦ πρῶτον σπεῖραι καρ-
᾿ς ν 3, A ΕΣ , ΄,ὕ > \ ΄
TOV ἡμέρον. ETH δὲ ἄδεται Μουσαίου μέν. εἰ δὴ Μουσαίου :
Ν lal , lol 5 “" Ν “Δ >
καὶ ταῦτα, Τριπτόλεμον παῖδα ᾽Ωκεανοῦ καὶ Τῆς εἶναι,
Ὀρφέως δέ, οὐδὲ ταῦτα ᾿Ορφέως ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν ὄντα. Εὐβουλεῖ
cal) λέμῳ A aN ρα εἶ j δέ σφισι
καὶ Τριπτολέμῳ Δυσαύλην πατέρα εἶναι, μηνύσασι
Ἂς Lal “ ΄ A Ν
περὶ τῆς παιδὸς δοθῆναι παρὰ Δήμητρος σπεῖραι τοὺς καρ-
πούς. Χοιρίλῳ δὲ ᾿Αθηναίῳ δρᾶμα ποιήσαντι ᾿Αλόπην ἔστιν
ἰ να Καὶ ) ἰ ὃ at wi LOEAHOUS, τεκεῖν
εἰρημένα Kepxvova εἶναι καὶ Τριπτόλεμον αδελφούς.
δὲ σφᾶς θυγατέρα ᾿ΑΛμφικτύονος. εἶναι δὲ πατέρα Τριπτο-
~ ἴω , Ν Ψ 4
λέμῳ μὲν Ῥᾶρον, ἹΚερκυόνι δὲ Ποσειδῶνα. πρόσω δὲ ἰέναι
al ἴω Ν , - s »
με ὡρμημένον τοῦδε τοῦ λόγου καὶ ὁπόσα ἐξήγησιν . . - EXEL
τὸ ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἱερόν, καλούμενον δὲ ᾿Βλευσίνιον. ἐπέσχεν OWLS
ὀνείρατος: ἃ δὲ ἐς πάντας ὅσιον γράφειν. ἐς ταῦτα ἀποτρε-
ψομαι. πρὸ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦδε, ἔνθα καὶ τοῦ Τριπτολέμου τὸ
lal lal eo > / 5 / as 4 a
ἄγαλμα, ἔστι βοῦς χαλκοῦς οἷα ἐς θυσίαν ἀγόμενος. πεποίη
»
ται δὲ καθήμενος ᾿Επιμενίδης Κνώσσιος, ὃν ἐλθόντα €s
34. ᾿Εἰπιμενίδης Κνώσσιος: ρίτη6- hero Bouzyges, the first driver of oxen
nides, mentioned in connection with (Hesych.s.v. Bougvyns; Sery. ad Georg
Triptolemus and the bronze steer, was 1, 19). The mythical form of this first
originally identical with the Attic ox tamer was, In the consciousness Οἵ
[Ὁ]
on
40
, / 5 ’
5 ταύτῃ μάλιστα εἰκάζω"
CO
bo
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 14, 5
ε \
O δὲ
ὕπνος οὐ πρότερον ἀνῆκεν αὐτὸν πρὶν n οἱ ποτ
ἀγρὸν τ ον ἐσελθόντα ἐς σπήλαιον"
ἔτος γενέσθαι καθεύδοντι, καὶ ὕστερον ἔπη τε ἐποίει καὶ
Θάλης δὲ ὁ
τὸς προσήκων
πόλεις ἐκάθηρεν ἄλλας τε καὶ τὴν ᾿Λθηναίων.
Λακεδαιμονίοις τὴν νόσον παύσας οὔτε
οὔτε πόλεως ἢ ἣν "Emipevion τῆς αὐτῆς. ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν Κνώσσιος.
Θάλητα δὲ εἶναί φησι Γορτύνιον ἸΤολύμναστος Κολοφώνιος
» , 3, ,
ἔπη Λακεδαιμονίοις ἐς αὐτὸν ποιήσας. --- ἔτι δὲ ἀπωτέρω
Ν » , » , ἊΝ lal 5 Ἂς ’ ἃ A /
ναὸς [ὐὐκλείας, ἀνάθημα καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ Μήδων, ot τῆς χώρας
n “ 5 ~ “ὦ /
Μαραθῶνι ἔσχον. φρονῆσαι δὲ ᾿Αθηναίους ἐπὶ τῇ νίκῃ
Ν Ν \ > , Ἂν ε lal ,
καὶ δὴ καὶ Λἰσχύλος, ὡς ot τοῦ βίου
lal ε ͵ὕὔ an \ » > / >
προσεδοκᾶτο ἡ τελευτή, TOV μὲν ἄλλων ἐμνημόνευσεν οὐδε-
’, , 5 “ ν » Ν , Ν Ν >
vos, δόξης ἐς τοσοῦτον ἥκων ἐπὶ ποιήσει Kal πρὸς ᾽Αρτε-
ἴω »”
μισίῳ Kal ἐν Σαλαμῖνι ναυμαχήσας: ὁ δὲ τό TE ὄνομα
/ \ Ν / » SS ε ἊἉ ἊΝ fe /
πατρόθεν Kat THY πόλιν ἔγραψε Kal ὡς τῆς ἀνδρίας μάρτυρας
» τ A » \ ΄ \ > SIN SS ,
ἔχοι τὸ Μαραθῶνι ἄλσος καὶ Μήδων τοὺς ἐς αὐτὸ ἀποβάντας.
a later time, blended with that of the
Cretan priest Epimenides, about whom
two traditions were extant—one that
he had freed Athens from the Cylonian
ἄγος (Ar. Resp. Ath. 1; Plut. Solon 12,
etc.), the other that, coming to Athens
ten years before the Persian War, he
engaged in certain religious rites and
prophesied the war (Plat. Legg. 1,642 p).
On the story of Epimenides, the Greek
Rip Van Winkle, ef. Theopompus, frag.
69, in Fr. Hist. Gr. I, 288; Diog. Laert.
1, 10,109; Pliny, N.H.7 38. Oa-
Ans. . . THY νόσον παύσας: Thales or
Thaletas, in obedience to the Delphic
oracle, is said to have stopped by his
music the plague at Sparta (Plut. de
Mus, 42; Aelian, Var. Hist. 12, 50).
Lycurgus is said to have studied music
under him (Plut. Lye. 4).
Alyy,
45. ναὸς Εὐκλείας : the question of
the identity of Eucleia with Artemis is
closely bound up with the discussion
of the site of this temple, and is there-
fore reserved for Excursus III.—45. At-
. ναυμαχήσας : the current
tradition regarding the death of Aeschy-
lus was that he was killed near Gela in
Sicily by a tortoise which was dropped
on his bald head by an eagle, which mis-
took it forastone. Cf. Biogr. Gr., ed.
Westermann, p.120; Aelian, Nat. An.
7, 16; Pauly-Wissowa, I, 1068. His
epitaph was as follows:
σχύλος . .
Αἰσχύλον Εὐφορίωνος ᾿Αθηναῖον 76d¢ κεύθει
μνῆμα καταφθίμενον πυροφόροιο Ἰ'έλας
ἀλκὴν δ᾽ εὐδόκιμον Μαραθώνιον ἄλσος ἂν
εἴποι
καὶ βαθυχαιτήεις Μῆδος ἐπιστάμενος.
— Poet. Lyr. Gr., ed. Bergk, I, 571.
TEMPLE OF
Ch. 14,7
HEPHAESTUS
83
c Ν Ν Ν AN \ , ,
Ὑπὲρ δὲ τὸν Κεραμεικὸν καὶ στοὰν τὴν καλουμένην βασί-
’, 5 « ΄ ο 3 ,
λειον ναός ἐστιν Ἡφαίστου. καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἀγαλμά οἱ παρέ-
> Lal » Ν nw
στηκεν ᾿Αθηνᾶς, οὐδὲν θαῦμα ἐποιούμην τὸν ἐπὶ ᾿Βριχθονίῳ
5 ’, ΄, \ Wo ε a A > A ;
ἐπιστάμενος Noyov: τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα ὁρῶν τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς γλαυ-
Ἂν »Ἁ Ν 5 \ , XN lal » ν
κοὺς ἔχον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς Λιβύων τὸν μῦθον ὄντα εὕρισκον.
, , 5 5 ΄ a ΄ὔ Ν
τούτοις γάρ ἐστιν εἰρημένον ἸΤοσειδῶνος καὶ λίμνης Τριτω-
ΩΝ θ ΄, > \ ὃ \ a \ > 9
VLOOS υγάτερα ειναι και ta TOVUTO γλαυκοὺς ειναι ὠσπέερ
\ los “ c
καὶ τῷ Ποσειδῶνι τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. πλησίον δὲ ἱερόν ἐστιν 7
᾿Αφροδίτης Οὐρανίας. πρώτοις δὲ ἀνθρώπων ᾿Λσσυρίοις
52. ναός... Ἡφαίστου: for a dis-
cussion of the identity of the temple
of Hephaestus with the so-called The-
seum, and a description of the tem-
ple, see Excursus 1V. — ὅτι μὲν ἄγαλμά
ot παρέστηκεν ᾿Αθηνᾶς κτλ.: the joint
worship of Hephaestus and Athena
was very ancient in Attica (Plat. Cri-
tias, p. 109c); their temple is also
mentioned by Augustine (Civ. Dei, 18,
12). Pausanias refers to the Erichtho-
nius legend as the link between He-
phaestus and Athena (Apollod. 5, 14,
6; Schol. Hom. Il. B, 547; Aug. 1.c.),
while others hold that the ink was not
Erichthonius but Apollo the Paternal,
who was said to be a son of Hephaes-
tus and Athena (Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1,
22, 55; 29, 57; Clem. Alex. Protrept.
2, 28, p. 24, ed. Potter). — 54. τὸ δὲ
ἄγαλμα... τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς γλαυκοὺς ἔχον
τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς : this remark about the
γλαυκοὶ ὀφθαλμοί suggests that the eyes
of ancient statues were set in, or that
they were painted. Homer’s favorite
epithet of Athena is γλαυκῶπις, ‘‘ blue-
eyed.’’ Dr. Schliemann (Troy, p. 54,
112 ff.) would translate the epithet
‘‘owl-faced,’’ deriving the word from
γλαῦξ ‘owl?’ and by ‘‘face,’’ supposing
the goddess was originally represented
withthe face ofanowl. R. Hildebrandt,
Philol. XLVI (1888), 201 ff., derives
it from γλαυκός *‘ bright’? or “ blue”
and a root vor, ‘‘ water,’? making the
compound designate a goddess of the
bright blue sea. Pausanias’ statement
indicates that the Greeks understood
‘‘blue-eyed”’ by the term, which hy-
pothesis is confirmed by Cicero (de Nat.
Deor. 1, 30, 83), who says the color of
Minerva’s eyes was bluish-gray, and of
Neptune’s sky-blue.
58. πλησίον δὲ ἱερόν ἐστιν ᾿Αφροδί-
της Οὐρανίας: as this sanctuary was
near the temple of Hephaestus, it prob-
ably stood on the Colonus Agoraeus or
Market Hill. The worship of the god-
dess whom the Greeks called Aphro-
dite Urania was derived from the
Semitic peoples of Asia, being the
counterpart of the Baals of the vari-
ous cities, and known as Baalat or
Astarte. Like the male deity, Astarte
was regarded as the giver of fertility
to plants, animals, and men, and as
the goddess of heaven. Jeremiah (7,
18; 44, 18) calls her ‘the queen of
heaven.’ In her double aspect as god-
dess of love and of heaven, the Greeks
60
70
15
84 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
ΟἿ ἼΡ, 1
κατέστη σέβεσθαι τὴν Οὐρανίαν, μετὰ δὲ ᾿Ασσυρίους Κυ-
ν ΄ \ , Abe , » 9 an
πρίων adios καὶ Φοινίκων τοῖς Ασκάλωνα ἔχουσιν ἐν TH
Παλαιστίνῃ, παρὰ δὲ Φοινίκων Κυθήριοι μαθόντες σέβου-
> , \ , > , (las > a
ow: ᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ κατεστήσατο Αἰγεύς, αὑτῷ TE οὐκ εἶναι
A , > , ΄ > \ A > lal
παῖδας νομίζων --- ov yap πω τότε ἦσαν --- καὶ Tals ἀδελφαῖς
΄, Ν ‘\ 3 / “ὦ ΕῚ ’΄ὔ S Ν
γενέσθαι τὴν συμφορὰν ἐκ μηνίματος τῆς Οὐρανίας. τὸ δὲ
ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἔτι ἄγαλμα λίθου ἸΙαρίου καὶ ἔργον Φειδίου:
δῆμος δέ ἐστιν ᾿Αθηναίοις ᾿Αθμονέων, ot ἸΤορφυρίωνα ἔτι
, > , , A > / N X
πρότερον ᾿Ακταίου βασιλεύσαντα τῆς Οὐρανίας φασὶ τὸ
Ν ’ὔ c Ἂς ε 4 - x 5 x N ,
παρὰ σφίσιν ἱερὸν ἱδρύσασθαι. λέγουσι δὲ ava τοὺς δή-
Ν » ἠδὲ «ε / Ἂν ε Ν ’ »”
μους καὶ ἀλλα οὐδὲν ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ THY πόλιν ἔχοντες.
> r \ Ν ἊΝ ‘\ ἃ / 5 ΄, > Ν
Ιοῦσι δὲ πρὸς τὴν στοὰν ἣν ἸΤοικίλην ὀνομάζουσιν ἀπὸ
represented her as the Heavenly Aph-
rodite. See Roscher, Lex. s.v. Aph-
rodite Urania; Preller-Robert, I, 349,
rem, 5,
15. The Stoa Poikile and its Paint-
ings.
. . Tlouktdnv . . . Ἑρμῆς
... Ayopaios kal πύλη πλησίον : after
describing in c. 14, 6-7, the temples etc.
on the Market Hill to the west of the
Agora, Pausanias now describes some
objects of especial interest within the
market-place, notably the Painted Col-
onnade, the Hermes of the Market, and
amarket-gate. As the site of the three
isadisputed question, the consideration
of it is reserved for Excursus II. The
Stoa Poikile or Painted Colonnade was
originally named Πεισιανάκτειος στοά
after its founder Peisianax, son-in-law
of Cimon (Plut. Cim. 4; Diog. Laert.
7,5). It was built probably after 457
B.c. Just as its site is not definitely
known, so also its form is uncertain.
Since it was intended to serve as a
Lesche, i.e. as a lounging-place for the
1. στοὰν.
public, we may ascribe to it the custo-
mary form for Leschae, a long rectan-
gular hall inclosed on three sides and
open on one long side fronted with col-
umns. Here Zeno met hisdisciples, who
thus acquired the name of Stoics or
‘‘men of the Stoa’’ (Diog. Laert.7, 1, 5).
Lucian (Jupp. Trag. 16; Icarom. 34;
Dial. Meretr. 10,1; Pisce. 13) and Alci-
phron (Ep. 1,5; 5, 58, 64) tell of philos-
ophers and their followers discoursing
and wrangling within or before the Col-
onnade.
nade was embellished with paintings
by Polygnotus and his associates Mi-
con and Panaenus (Plut. Cim. 4; Pliny -
25,58; Harpocr.s.y. Πολύγνωτος). Itis
a mooted question whether the paint-
ings were on the wall itself or on
wooden tablets. Since Synesius (Ep. 54
and 155) toward the end of the fourth
century uses the expression σανίδες in
stating that paintings had been re-
moved from the colonnade by a Roman
proconsul, some have regarded them
as easel paintings, but the evidence
ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν : the Colon-
σι
THE PAINTED COLONNADE
Ch. 15, 1
85
an » c “ lal , A
Tov γραφῶν ἐστιν Epuns χαλκοῦς καλούμενος > Ayopatos
Ν ΄΄ ’ , , ε
καὶ πύλη πλησίον. ἔπεστι δέ οἱ τρόπαιον ᾿Αθηναίων ἱππομα-
΄ ’ὔ ra nw ty ΄ ,
Xia κρατησάντων Ἰ]λείσταρχον, ὃς τῆς ἵππου Κασσάνδρου
A na lal Ν 5 Ν ~) XN “Δ 5 , ν
καὶ τοῦ ξενικοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀδελφὸς ὧν ἐπετέτραπτο. αὕτη
ἣν wn , / 5 > ’,
δὲ ἡ στοὰ πρῶτα μὲν ᾿Αθηναίους ἔχει τεταγμένους ἐν Οἰνόῃ
that Polygnotus and his contempo-
raries painted generally on walls is so
convincing that there is but little doubt
that they were fresco paintings (cf.
Pliny N.H. 35, 59, 123; Paus. 6, 26, 3
and Frazer’s note).—2. “Eppfs χαλ-
κοῦς καλούμενος Ayopatos: the statue
of Hermes Agoraeus or Hermes of the
Market stood in the Agora beside the
Painted Colonnade (Lucian, Jupp. Trag.
33 and schol.). It is known to have
dated from before the Persian War
(Hesych. s.v. ἀγοραῖος ‘Epujs), and Lu-
cian (l.c.) states that it was of archaic
style —evypaupos, evreplypatros, ἀρχαῖος
τὴν ἀνάδεσιν τῆς κόμης. Some have con-
jectured that the statue seen by Pau-
sanias was acopy of the bronze original.
Whether the original or a copy, the
statue was a much-admired specimen
of archaic art, and artists (Lucian 1.6.)
were continually making casts of it, so
that it was never quite free from pitch.
This Hermes was a very popular deity.
The Aristophanic sausage-seller swears
νὴ τὴν Ἑρμῆν τὸν ᾿Αγοραῖον (Eq. 397).
Lucian (l.c.) represents him rushing
up among the gods to tell them of the
impious things that were said in the
Agora. —6. πρῶτα μὲν... ἐν δὲ τῷ μέσῳ
τῶν τοίχων: Pausanias describes at
length four paintings in the Colon-
nade, the battles of Oenoe, of Mara-
thon, of the Amazons, and of the
Sack of Troy. As to the disposition
of the paintings, it seems likely from
Pausanias’ statement that the first two
were on the two short walls and the
last two on the long back wall. There
were other pictures in the Colonnade,
as e.g. a portrait of Sophocles with his
lyre (Biog. Gr., ed. Westermann, p.127)
and a picture by Pamphilus or Apollo-
dorus of the Heracleids seeking the
protection of the Athenians (Schol.
Ar. Plutus, 385). The paintings were
still in existence up to the fourth cen-
tury, for Himerius (Or. 10, 2) speaks
of the painting of the battle of Mara-
thon as still extant in his time (A.p.
315-586),
(ll.ec.) show that in 402 4.p. their re-
moval had but recently taken place.
and Synesius’ statements
᾿Αθηναίους... τεταγμένους ἐν Οἰνόῃ
κτλ.: the subject of this painting has
The battle of
Oenoe, in which Athenians defeated
oceasioned discussion.
Spartans, is mentioned again by Pau-
sanias, 10,10, 4, but by no other writer.
Pausanias states (l.c.) that a group of
statuary executed by the artists Nypa-
todorus and Aristogiton was set up
by the Argives in honor of the joint
victory gained by Argives and Athe-
nians against the Spartans at Oenoe in
Argolis. From a Delphic inscription
(C.1.G. 25), it is clear that these artists
belong to the first half of the fifth cen-
tury p.c. This gives an approximate
date for the battle. The Athenian-
‘Argive alliance was formed 463 B.c.,
after the breach with Sparta at [thome
10
20
86 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
> ᾿ Σ Ξ , ; bs x ee
τῆς Δργείας evavT.a Λακεδαιμονίων: γέγραπται δὲ οὐκ ἐς
> ἊΝ 5 A ὑδὲ / 5 5 (ὃ Ἂς » "ὃ
ἀκμὴν ἀγῶνος οὐδὲ τολμημάτων ἐς ἐπι εἰξιν τὸ ἔργον non
προῆκον, ἀλλὰ ἀρχομένη τε ἡ μάχη καὶ ἐς χεῖρας ἔτι συνι-
/ 5 Ἂν Lon / “~ » > “~ \ ἊΝ
όντες. ἐν δὲ τῷ μέσῳ τῶν τοίχων ᾿Αθηναῖοι καὶ Θησεὺς
5 , ΄ ΄ Nae , aA ‘
Αμαζόσι μάχονται. μόναις δὲ apa «ταύταις» ταῖς γυναιξὶν
οὐκ ἀφῇ ; ( ὁ ἐς τοὺς κινδύνους ἀφειδές, EL
ὑκ ἀφήρει τὰ πταίσματα τὸ ες ς κινούνους ς, εἰ
/ c 4 ε wee / Wok?
γε Θεμισκύρας τε αλούσης ὑπὸ Ηρακλέους καὶ ὕστερον φθα-
, ,ὕ A lat a 5 by a) / » [2
ρείσης σφίσι τῆς στρατιᾶς, ἣν ἐπ Αθήνας ἔστειλαν, ὁμως
3 ΄ “5 > ΄ > A ΄ Ν A
ἐς Τροίαν ἦλθον ᾿Αθηναίοις τε αὐτοῖς μαχούμεναι Kal τοις
ω στι A Sr
πᾶσιν Ἕλλησιν. ἐπὶ δὲ ταῖς ᾿Αμαζόσιν “Ἑλληνές εἰσιν npr
κότες Ἴλιον καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς ἠθροισμένοι διὰ TO Αἴαντος ἐς
΄ ΄ , \ > XN ε \ \ » »
Κασσάνδραν τόλμημα: καὶ αὐτὸν ἡ γραφὴ τὸν Αἴαντα EXEL
lon) a > Ν
καὶ γυναῖκας τῶν αἰχμαλώτων ἄλλας τε καὶ Κασσάνδραν.
τελευταῖον δὲ τῆς γραφῆς εἰσιν οἱ μαχεσάμενοι Μαραθῶνι:
(Thue. 1, 102). The final victory of appeared in Polygnotus’s great picture
the Spartans over the allies occurred
at Tanagra 458 p.c. Hence the battle
of Oenoe doubtless occurred between
these dates.
10. ᾿Αθηναῖοι καὶ Θησεὺς ᾿Αμαΐζόσι
μάχονται : from other sources we know
this painting was by Micon (Arr. Anab.
7, 18, 10), and that the Amazons were
depicted fighting on horseback (Ar.
Lys. 678 and Schol.). Pausanias al-
ludes to all three battles in which
Amazons were engaged: (1) fight of
Heracles with the Amazons in their
own country (1, 2, 1); fight of Athe-
nians against the Amazons at Athens
(Plut. Thes. 26); and fight of Achilles
with the Amazons before Troy.—
16. “Ἑἰλληνές εἰσιν ἡρηκότες Ἴλιον: Plu-
tarch (Cim. 4) mentions the current
report that Polygnotus introduced the
likeness of Cimon’s sister Elpinice
into the painting as Laodice, who also
of the capture of Ilium in the Lesche
at Delphi (10, 26, 7).
20. τελευταῖον δὲ τῆς γραφῆς εἰσιν οἱ
μαχεσάμενοι Μαραθῶνι: this painting
seems to have been the joint work of
Micon and Panaenus (ef. Paus. 5, 11, 6;
Arr. Anab. 7, 18, 10). From Pausa-
nias’s description, the action’ fell into
three scenes: (1) The Greeks and Per-
sians in conflict; (2) the flight of the
Persians ; (9) the attempted embarka-
tion of the Persians. Pausanias men-
tions by name seven figures — Athena
and Heracles, Theseus, Marathon and
Echetlus, Callimachus and Miltiades.
Pliny (N.H. 35, 57), who argues that
the portraits of the leaders were real
likenesses, adds the names of one Ath-
enian, Cynegirus (Hdt. 6, 14), and
two Persians, Datis and Artaphernes.
Many fancied they saw the phantom
of Theseus charging the Persians
25
30
16
THE PAINTED COLONNADE δὴ
Ch. 10, 1
lo \ ε , “ > > Ν ¥
Βοιωτῶν δὲ οἱ Πλάταιαν ἔχοντες καὶ ὅσον ἣν ᾿Λττικὸν ἴασιν
5 rf A 7, \ / Ν
ἐς χεῖρας τοῖς βαρβάροις. καὶ ταύτῃ μέν ἐστιν ἴσα «τὰ»
> > 4 5 XN » Ν Ν »» “A , ,
παρ ENG Creer ἐς TO ἔργον: TO δὲ ἔσω τῆς μάχης φεύ-
c / ἈΝ > Ν ς “A /
γοντές εἰσιν ot βάρβαροι καὶ ἐς τὸ ἕλος ὠθοῦντες ἀλλήλους.
ΕΝ \ A A mn? A
ἔσχαται δὲ τῆς γραφῆς νῆές TE αἱ Φοίνισσαι καὶ τῶν Bap-
’ὔὕ ‘\ 5 4 Say
βάρων τοὺς ἐσπίπτοντας ἐς ταύτας φονεύοντες οἱ EAXnves.
5 va \ 0 \\ , 5 Ν ν > > a Ν
ἐνταῦθα καὶ Μαραθὼν γεγραμμένος ἐστὶν ἡρως. ad οὗ τὸ
, 5 ’ὔ ‘\ ‘al ,
πεδίον ὠνόμασται, καὶ Θησεὺς ἀνιόντι ἐκ γῆς εἰκασμένος
ΕῚ A ve A
AOnva τε kai Ἡρακλῆς: Μαραθωνίοις yap, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγου-
c hn 2) ip A Ν ’ὔ “ / Ν
σιν, Ἡρακλῆς ἐνομίσθη θεὸς πρώτοις. τῶν μαχομένων δὲ
a , ὡς 5 ta ῇ moe ὃ ἢ
δῆλοι μάλιστά εἰσιν ἐν τῇ γραφῇ Καλλίμαχός τε, ὃς ᾿Αθη-
7 A ν Ν / “ ,
ναίοις πολεμαρχεῖν NPNTO, καὶ Μιλτιάδης τῶν στρατηγούν-
- » a ΄ ΄
των, ἥρως Te ἔχετλος καλούμενος. οὗ καὶ ὕστερον ποιήσομαι
J 5» lal A ἴω al ,
μνήμην. ἐνταῦθα ἀσπίδες κεῖνται χαλκαῖ, Kal ταῖς μέν
7 la >
ἐστιν ἐπίγραμμα ἀπὸ Σκιωναίων καὶ τῶν ἐπικούρων εἶναι.
x δὲ > , ΄ \ aA y , ΄
τὰς δὲ ἐπαληλιμμένας πίσσῃ: μὴ σφᾶς ὁ τε χρόνος λυμήνης-
N > ΄ A
Tat καὶ ὁ ios, Λακεδαιμονίων εἶναι λέγεται τῶν ἁλόντων ἐν
“ ’ Ἂ
τῇ Σφακτηρίᾳ νήσῳ.
3 lal A “ - ἌΡ
Ανδριάντες δὲ χαλκοῖ κεῖνται πρὸ μὲν τῆς στοᾶς Σόλων
(Plut. Thes. 35). Miltiades was rep- Painted Colonnade. — 387. Aakedatpo-
resented in front of all the other Athe-
nian generals, extending his hand
toward the enemy and cheering on
vlav... τῶν ἁλόντων ἐν τῇ Σφακτηρίᾳ
νήσῳ: the capture of the two hundred
on
and ninety-two Lacedaemonians
his forces (Aeschin. 3, 186 and schol. ;
Avistid. Or. 46, p. 282).
34. ἀσπίδες... χαλκαῖ... ἀπὸ Σκιω-
ναίων κτλ.: the successful revolt of
Scione from Athens occurred 425 B.c.,
but two years later the Athenians re-
captured it, slaughtered the men, and
sold into slavery women and children
(Thue. 4, 120; 5, 132). Thucydides (4,
131) recounts the part their allies took
in the fate of the unfortunate city. The
captured shields were preserved in the
the island of Sphacteria occurred 425
B.c. (Thue. 4, 38).
gether with the sword of Mardonius,
Their shields, to-
were regarded as among the most glo-
rious trophies of Athens (Dio, Chrys. 2,
p.27); probably here too was the shield
of Brasidas lost at Pylus (Thue. 4, 12
Diod. 12, 6, 2).
16. Digression on Seleucus.
1. ᾿Ανδριάντες δὲ χαλκοῖ κτλ.: the
Solon
bronze statue of is mentioned
also by Dem. 26, 94 and Aelian, Var.
σι
10
88 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 16, 2
ὁ τοὺς νόμους ᾿Αθηναίοις γράψας, ὀλίγον δὲ ἀπωτέρω Σέλευ-
KOS, ᾧ καὶ πρότερον ἐγένετο ἐς τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν τὴν μέλ-
λουσαν σημεῖα οὐκ ἀφανῆ. Σελεύκῳ γάρ, ὡς ὡρμᾶτο ἐκ
Μακεδονίας σὺν ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ, θύοντι ἐν Πέλλῃ τῷ Διὶ τὰ
/ > Ν Lal wn ᾽’ ta 5 ’ Ἂς Ν
ξύλα ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ κείμενα προύβη τε αὐτόματα πρὸς τὸ
ἄγαλμα καὶ ἄνευ πυρὸς ἤφθη. τελευτήσαντος δὲ ᾿Αλεξάν-
dpov Σέλευκος ᾿Αντίγονον ἐς Βαβυλῶνα ἀφικόμενον δείσας
καὶ παρὰ Πτολεμαῖον φυγὼν τὸν Λάγου κατῆλθεν αὖθις ἐς
Βαβυλῶνα, κατελθὼν δὲ ἐκράτησε μὲν τῆς ᾿Αντιγόνου στρα-
A Ν 5 Ν τι »ἤ) 5 , e \ =) 4,
τιᾶς Kal αὐτὸν ἀπέκτεινεν ᾿Αντίγονον, εἷλε δὲ ἐπιστρατεύ-
σαντα ὕστερον Δημήτριον τὸν ᾿Αντιγόνου. ὡς δέ οἱ ταῦτα
προκεχωρήκει καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγον τὰ Λυσιμάχου κατείργαστο,
τὴν μὲν ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν παρέδωκεν ᾿Αντιόχῳ τῷ
, Sex Ν 5 , 5 ’,ὔ Ν Ν δ
παιδί, αὐτὸς δὲ ἐς Μακεδονίαν ἠπείγετο. στρατιὰ μὲν καὶ
ε , \ ΄ὕ > N A \
λλήνων καὶ βαρβάρων jv παρὰ Σελεύκῳ: Πτολεμαῖος δὲ
=) Ἂς \ ’, Ν Ν 5 3 Ν
ἀδελφὸς μεν Λυσάνδρας καὶ παρὰ Λυσιμάχου παρ αὑτὸν
7. yy Ν ΄“ 7 Ν 3 5 Ν Yr
πεφευγώς. ἄλλως δὲ τολμῆσαι πρόχειρος καὶ du αὐτὸ Kepav-
Ν , iQ ε a ε \ ε SS ΄
νὸς καλούμενος, οὗτος ὁ Πτολεμαῖος, ὡς προσιὼν ὁ Σελεύ-
Ἂν 5 Ἃ ὡς ’ὔὕ λ θ Ν SS i
κου στρατὸς ἐγένετο κατὰ Λυσιμάχειαν, λαθὼν Σέλευκον
,ὕ , Ay 9 , Ν ᾽ὔ nw lol
κτείνει, διαρπάσαι δὲ ἐπιτρέψας τὰ χρήματα τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν
3 id / 5 ἃ + , lo - »
ἐβασίλευσε Μακεδονίας, ἐς ὃ Γαλάταις πρῶτος ὧν ἴσμεν
βασιλέων ἀντιτάξασθαι τολμήσας ἀναιρεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν βαρ-
tf Ν Ν 5 Ν 5 ᾽’ὕ =) , e Ὁ
βάρων. τὴν δὲ ἀρχὴν ᾿Αντίγονος ἀνεσώσατο ὁ Δημητρίου.
Hist. 8, 16.—8. Σέλευκος...
Πτολεμαῖον φυγών : this occurred in
Syr. 62ff.; Justin, 17, 28; Droysen,
Wi 25329 it.
. παρὰ
—21. τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν :
316 B.c. Consult Diod. 19, 55; Ap-
pian, Syr. 53; Droysen, Gesch. d.
Hell. 11, 1, 512.—10. ἐκράτησε. ..
᾿Αντίγονον : in the battle of Ipsus, οἵ.
(δ. ΤΠ OUeE
. λαθὼν
Σέλευκον κτείνει: cf. 10, 19, 7. The
assassination of Seleucus by Ptolemy
Ceraunus occurred 281 b.c. Cf. App.
19. οὗτος 6 Πτολεμαῖος...
?
here the guards are meant, ‘‘the Kings’
being a complimentary title given to
the Life Guards or palace troops (see
Kayser, Ztsch. f. ἃ. Alt.-Wiss. VI(1848),
499), —23. ἀναιρεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν BapBa-
Ptolemy Ceraunus was defeated
Ci.
4;
pov:
and slain by the Gauls in 280 5.6.
dustin, 24. 55 17 + Poly bi. 94735;
Droysen, 11, 2, 348 ff.
bo
25
30
17
HISTORY OF SELEUCUS
Ch: 17, 1
89
/ \ ὩΣ a »
Σέλευκον δὲ βασιλέων ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα πείθομαι καὶ ἄλλως :
vA / ἊΝ XN A “~ “ \ Ν
γενέσθαι δίκαιον καὶ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον εὐσεβῆ. τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ
’, 5 ε “~ / /
Σελευκός ἐστιν ὁ Μιλησίοις τὸν χαλκοῦν καταπέμψας ᾿Απόλ-
5 ΄, > ΄ 4 ΄ \
ova ἐς Βραγχίδας. ἀνακομισθέντα ἐς ExBatava τὰ Μηδικὰ
ε Ν bm Sf ~ \ /
ὑπὸ Ξέρξου: τοῦτο δὲ Σελεύκειαν οἰκίσας ἐπὶ Τίγρητι πο-
los Ν Β λ ΄, ὩΣ 5 , 5 > \ ,
ταμῷ καὶ Βαβυλωνίους οὗτος ἐπαγόμενος ἐς αὐτὴν συνοί-
c 4 \ ἊΝ ἴω A , coal
Kous ὑπελίπετο μὲν TO τεῖχος Βαβυλῶνος. ὑπελίπετο δὲ τοῦ
\ ἘΝ ΤΣ N \ \ ES a
Βὴλ τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ περὶ αὐτὸ τοὺς Χαλδαίους οἰκεῖν.
> , ΝΞ n> eta. \ » \ -
Αθηναίοις δὲ ἐν Τῇ ἀγορᾷ καὶ αλλα ἐστὶν οὐκ ἐς ἅπαντας
ΠΥ Noa , ΄ a , ᾿
ἐπίσημα καὶ ᾿Ελέου βωμός. ᾧ μάλιστα θεῶν ἐς ἀνθρώπινον
, Ν ἂν / » 5 ’ὔ ’, Ν
βίον καὶ μεταβολὰς πραγμάτων οντι ὠφελίμῳ μόνοι τιμὰς
. ᾿Απόλλωνα ἐς
Βραγχίδας : on the bronze Apollo of
Branchidae, cf. Paus. 2, 10, 5; 7, 5, 4;
8, 46, 3; 9, 10, 2, and Frazer’s notes.
27. τὸν χαλκοῦν . .
—29. Σελεύκειαν οἰκίσας ἐπὶ Τίγρητι
ποταμῷ : the foundation of Seleucia as
the seat of government of the dynasty
led to the rapid decline of Babylon.
Strabo (16, p. 798) speaks of it as
larger than Babylon, whole sections of
which lay desolate. Pliny (N. H. 6,
122) puts the population of Seleucia at
600,000. About the beginning of the
Christian era, its inhabitants were
mostly Greeks, with many Macedo-
nians and Syrians (Joseph. 18, 9, 8).
It was still a powerful city in Tacitus’s
time (Ann. 6, 42).
17. Altar of Eleos— Altars of
Aidos, of Pheme, and of Horme—
Gymnasium of Ptolemy and_ statues
therein— Temple of Theseus and ils
Paintings — Minos Theseus —
Various Traditions the End
of Theseus.
1. οὐκ ἐς
27, 3, οὐκ ἐς
and
about
ἅπαντας ἐπίσημα : cf. 1,
ἅπαντας γνώριμα; 1, 4, ὑ,
οὐκ ἐς ἅπαντας κεχώρηκεν 7 φήμη; 45, 18,
4, δῆλα ἐς dravras.— 2. ᾿Βἰλέου βωμός:
Wilamowitz (Aus Kydathen, p. 201,
rem. 4) conjectures that the altar of
Mercy is identical with the altar of the
Twelve Gods, not mentioned by Pau-
sanias. This conjecture is adopted by
Miss Harrison, pp. 141-142. ‘The al-
tar of Mercy is frequently mentioned,
because it served as a place of refuge.
Statius (Theb. 12, 481 ff.) describes it
as standing in a grove of laurel and
the War of
the Seven against Thebes, is said to
olives. Adrastus, after
have fled to Athens and taken refuge
at the altar of Mercy (Apoll. 6, 7, 1).
the Heracles,
when persecuted by Eurystheus, fled
to this altar (Apoll. 2, 8, 1; Schol.
Ar. Eq. 1151). Cf. Wachsmuth, Stadt
Athen, 11. 436-440.— 3.
᾿Αθηναῖοι : this statement is not pre-
cisely true. Diodorus (15, 2%,
the Athenians were the first to set up
an altar of Mercy; and Wachsmuth,
II, 436 cites an "EAdou βωμός found in
the precinct of Asclepius at Epidaurus.
Likewise children of
μόνοι.
7) says
σι
10
90
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 17.2
Ἑλλήνων νέμουσιν ᾿Αθηναῖοι. τούτοις δὲ ov Ta ἐς φιλανθρω-
a lal »
πίαν μόνον καθέστηκεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεοὺς εὐσεβοῦσιν ἄλλων
πλέον. καὶ γὰρ Αἰδοῦς σφισι βωμός ἐστι καὶ Φήμης καὶ
ε nw A , 5 ~ 7 7, ε , » Ve
Ορμῆς: δῆλά τε ἐναργῶς, ὅσοις πλέον τι ἑτέρων εὐσεβείας
΄ »” ΄ Ν ΄ A > \ aA
μέτεστιν. LOOV σφίσι παρὸν τύχης χρηστῆς. ἐν δὲ τῳ γυ-
΄,΄ A 5 aA 3 έ 5 λύ TI Ν ΄ δὲ 3 ἊΝ
μναάσιῳ Τῆς αγορας aT χοντι OU TOAU, TO εμαιου εαπο
Lal / ’ 4 , 5 «ε A vA
τοῦ κατασκευασαμένου καλουμένῳ. λίθοι TE εἰσιν Eppat θέας
Cf. Wachsmuth 1.6. on the φιλανθρω-
mia of the Athenians. —5. θεοὺς εὐσε-
βοῦσιν ἄλλων πλέον: cf. Acts 17, 22:
κατὰ πάντα ws δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμᾶς
θεωρῶ. —6. Αἰδοῦς σφισι βωμός ἐστι
καὶ Φήμης καὶ Ὃρμῆς : Eustathius (ad
Il. K, 451, p. 1279, 89) locates the
altar of Modesty on the Acropolis
παρὰ Tov THs Πολιάδος ᾿Αθηνᾶς νεών (cf.
Hesych. 5.ν. Αἰδοῦς βωμός). Perhaps
the other two altars mentioned were
likewise located there. Cf. Wachs-
muth, II, 440. Αἰδώς is the personifi-
cation of good conduct, and is first
mentioned by Hesiod, Opp. 200; upon
the entrance of the Iron Age she flees
with Nemesis from the earth; her
daughter is Σωφροσύνη (C.I.A. II,
2539). A priestess of Modesty had a
seat in the theatre (C.I.A. III, 867).
With Φήμη cf. Ὄσσα Διὸς ἄγγελος 1]. B,
94; Od.w, 415. Aeschines (1, 128) men-
tions the altar of Rumor and says, τῇ μὲν
Φήμῃ δημοσίᾳ θύομεν ws θεῷ (2, 145). Cf.
Schol. Aeschin. 1, 128, where it is said
that the altar of Rumor was erected
shortly after the battle of the Euryme-
don because the rumor of that great
victory reached Athens the same day.
8. ἐν δὲ τῷ γυμνασίῳ κτλ. : Pausanias
again leaves the Agora and describes
two buildings ‘‘not far from it’? and
near each other. The first isthe gymna-
sium of Ptolemy, the second the sanctu-
ary of Theseus. The gymnasium was
doubtless, like similar structures else-
where, a spacious edifice with vari-
ous apartments, colonnades, and open
courts for recreation and exercise. The
founder was probably Ptolemy Phila-
delphus. The Ephebi here attended lec-
tures on philosophy (C.I.A. II, 479, 1.
19). Cicero and his friends here listened
to the philosopher Antiochus (De fin. 5,
1,1). Thesite of this building was doubt-
less to the east or north of the Agora,
judging from the lie of the ground and
the buildings later mentioned. Miss
Harrison locates it to the northeast be-
tween the existing Colonnades of Atta-
lus and Hadrian (Athens, p. 145 f.). —
10. “Eppat.. . εἰκὼν ἸΤτολεμαίου xad-
κῆ... Ἰόβας.
Pausanias mentions within the gymna-
sium stone Hermae, a bronze statue of
Ptolemy, a statue of Juba the Libyan,
and a statue of Chrysippus of Soli.
Pausanias does not say which Juba
was meant, but it was doubtless Juba 11,
who was patronized by Augustus and
was the author of historical treatises.
Cicero (De fin. 1, 11, 59) and Diogenes
Laertius (7, 7, 182) mention a statue of
Chrysippus in the market-place of
Athens. There is nothing to show this
was the one seen by Pausanias. —
. Χρύσιππος κτλ.:
=
σι
20
SANCTUARY OF THESEUS
Ch. 17,3
91
Ἂν Ν 3 Ν a ©
ἄξιοι καὶ εἰκὼν Πτολεμαίου χαλκῆ. καὶ 6 τε Λίβυς Ἰόβας
5» lal An SN =
ἐνταῦθα κεῖται Kat Χρύσιππος ὁ Σολεύς.
Ἂς \ GS hans ΄ , ΄,Ἱ
Πρὸς δὲ τῷ γυμνασίῳ Θησέως ἐστὶν ἱερόν - γραφαὶ δέ
5 ἊΝ 3 A , ΄
εἰσι πρὸς Αμαζόνας ᾿Αθηναῖοι μαχόμενοι: πεποίηται δέ
c / © \ nr lo a
σφισιν ὁ πόλεμος οὗτος καὶ TH ᾿Αθηνᾷ ἐπὶ TH ἀσπίδι Kal
a? , Ν ΞΕ ΤΟΝ [πὸ , , la) a
τοῦ Ολυμπίου Διὸς ἐπὶ τῷ βάθρῳ. γέγραπται δὲ ἐν τῷ τοῦ
Θησέως ἱερῷ καὶ ἡ Κενταύρων καὶ Λαπιθῶν μάχη: Θησεὺς
\ > > , 3 » ἘΞ Ξ
μὲν οὖν ἀπεκτονώς ἐστιν ἤδη Κένταυρον, τοῖς δὲ ἄλλοις ἐξ
» i) » ε UA la A /
ἴσου καθέστηκεν ἔτι ἡ μάχη. τοῦ δὲ τρίτου τῶν τοίχων ἡ :
Ν ἈΝ 0 , ἃ “4 > ΄ ΕῚ Ν ΄,
γραφὴ μὴ πυθομένοις ἃ λέγουσιν οὐ σαφής ἐστιν, τὰ μέν
15. Θησέως ἐστὶν ἱερόν : this sanctuary
is said to have been expressly con-
structed to hold the bones of Theseus
when they were brought (469 z.c.)
from Scyros to Athens by Cimon after
the Persian War (cf. Plut. Thes. 36;
Mine 98 Diod. 4, 62; tt, 60). It
was surrounded by an extensive pre-
cinct (τέμενος τῆς Θησέως, C.I.A. II,
446, 1. 15) which served as asylum
for the fugitive (Ar. Eq. 1311; Diod.
4,62; Plut. Thes. 36), sometimes also
as a place of assembly (Thuc. 6, 61,
Arist. Resp. Ath. 15). Certain elec-
tions to office by lot regularly took
place here (Aesch. 3, 130 and schol.,
Arist. Resp. Ath. 62). With regard
to the site Plutarch (Thes. 36) says:
κεῖται μὲν ἐν μέσῃ TH πόλει παρὰ τὸ
νῦν γυμνάσιον --- doubtless the gymna-
sium of Ptolemy. The site was some-
where between the Colonnade of At-
talus and the northwest slope of the
Acropolis. See Excursus IV on the
identity of the so-called Theseum with
this sanctuary. — γραφαὶ δέ εἰσι κτλ.:
it appears that the painter of the three
pictures, namely (a) the fight of the
Athenians and Amazons, (Ὁ) the fight
of Centaurs and Lapiths, and (c) the
story of Theseus and Amphitrite, was
Micon,though Harpocration and Suidas
(5.ν. Πολύγνωτος) give Polygnotus the
credit for them. It is probable that
Polygnotus’s overshadowing reputa-
tion caused the works of Micon later
to be ascribed to himself. The subject
of the first painting, the Battle of the
Amazons, was also that of one of the
paintings in the Painted Colonnade
(c. 15, note) and was represented on
the shield of Athena Parthenos (Ὁ, 24, 7)
and on the pedestal of the statue of
Zeus at Olympia (ef. 5, 11, 7).—17. ἣ
Κενταύρων kal Λαπιθῶν μάχη: as Pau-
sanias states later that the third paint-
ing was on the third wall of the temple,
this was probably on the second or rear
wali of the temple, not on the same wall
with the first painting.
19. ἡ γραφὴ... Mivas..
... ᾿Αμφιτρίτης x72. : this story is told
by Hyginus (Astron. 2, 5) and is the
theme of the Sixteenth (Seventeenth)
Ode of Bacchylides. It is also depicted
on four well-known ancient vases that
(1) a vase found
. Θησέα
have come down to us:
at Caere, now in the Louvre, ascribed to
“
bo
ζι
30
>>
oo
92 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 17, 4
Ἂν Ν , \ / 5 ᾽’ὔ » ’
που διὰ τὸν χρόνον, τὰ δὲ Μίκων οὐ τὸν πάντα εἐγραψε λό-
γον. Μώνμως ἡνίκα Θησέα καὶ τὸν ἄλλον στόλον τῶν παίδων
ἦγεν ἐς Κρήτην. ἐρασθεὶς Περιβοίας. ὡς οἱ Θησεὺς μάλιστα
ἠναντιοῦτο. καὶ ἄλλα ὑπὸ ὀργῆς ἀπέρριψεν ἐς αὐτὸν καὶ
A 5 »᾿, “ νι 3 Ν > , ἐν
παῖδα οὐκ ἔφη Ποσειδῶνος εἶναι, ἐπεὶ οὐ δύνασθαι τὴν
A ἃ 5 ‘\ , 3, 5 , 5 ’ 5
σφραγῖδα, ἣν αὐτὸς φέρων ἔτυχεν, ἀφέντι ἐς θάλασσαν ava-
A , ε iA Ἂν ,ὔ “ 5 \ 5 an) ‘
σῶσαί ot. Μίνως μὲν λέγεται ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἀφεῖναι τὴν
“ , \ la / 5 7 » Ν la
σφραγῖδα- Θησέα δὲ σφραγῖδά τε ἐκείνην ἔχοντα Kal OTe
lal > 4 las > “a 7 3
φανον χρυσοῦν, ᾿Αμφιτρίτης δῶρον, ἀνελθεῖν λέγουσιν ἐκ
τῆς θαλάσσης. ἐς δὲ τὴν τελευτὴν τὴν Θησέως πολλὰ HOH
Ν 5 ε λ nw 3», é ὃ δέ θ ΩΝ 5 Ν λέ =
Kal οὐχ ὁμολογοῦντα είρηται: δεδέσθαι TE yap αὐτὸν λέγον
ΟῚ ,ὔ ν atid 43 /, 5 / 4 Ἁ a
ow ἐς τόδε ἕως ὑφ᾽ “Hpakdéovs ἀναχθείη. πιθανώτατα δὲ ὧν
ἤκουσα: Θησεὺς ἐς Θεσπρωτοὺς ἐμβαλών, τοῦ βασιλέως
τῶν Θεσπρωτῶν γυναῖκα ἁρπάσων, τὸ πολὺ τῆς στρατιᾶς
οὕτως ἀπόλλυσι. καὶ αὐτός τε καὶ Πειρίθους ---- ἸΤειρίθους
yap καὶ τὸν γάμον σπεύδων ἐστράτευεν --- ἥλωσαν, καὶ σφᾶς
ὁ Θε os δή i ev Κιχύ ἧς δὲ τῆς Θ
σπρωτὸς δήσας εἶχεν ἐν Κιχύρῳ. γῆς δὲ τῆς Θεσπρω-
, » 4 Ν » , » ε , Ἂς 3
τίδος ἔστι μέν που καὶ ἄλλα θέας ἀξια. ἱερόν τε Διὸς ἐν
Euphronius ; (2) a vase found at Gir- 30. ἐς δὲ τὴν τελευτὴν THY Θησέως :
genti, now in the National Library at
Paris ; (5) a vase in the Civic Museum
at Bologna; and (4) a red figured vase
found at Truvo (M. d. arch. Inst., Rom.
Abth., IX (1894), 229 ff. and Pl. VIII).
These are described and discussed by
Frazer, 11, 159-160. They were doubt-
less derived from the painting of Mi-
con. — 25, ἐπεὶ οὐ δύνασθαι τὴν σφρα-
yida: ἃ sentence introduced by ἐπεὶ in
oratio obliqua often has its verb in the
infinitive. ‘Ch. 1, 225/65) 5:2. 20: 1: ἡ: 255
8; 10, 7, 8. The same construction
oceurs with ws and relatives in oratio
obliqua, as e.g. 3, 4,4; 8, 58,2; 9, 33,
4; 10, 4,4; 10, 4, 6.
is frequent in Hdt., Thue., and Plato.
This construction
the legend -of Theseus’s descent into
Hades with his friend Pirithous and
his rescue by Heracles is told by Diod.
4,65; Hyginus, Fab. 79; Mythos. Gr.,
ed. R. Wagner, I, 181 ff., ete. Cf. Paus.
59, 31, 5; 10, 29, 9.
58. ἱερόν te Διὸς ἐν Δωδόνῃ: on
the excavations on the site of ancient
Dodona, see Carapanos, Dodone et
ses ruines, 1878. The ruins lie seven
miles to the southwest of Janina in
Epirus. The rustling of the leaves of
the sacred oak was regarded as the
voice of Zeus, and these mysterious
sounds were interpreted by priestesses.
Cf Hom: Ode & 3271, τὶ 2195 Aesch:
Prom. 851; Steph. Byz. and Suid. s.v.
σι
40
σι
SANCTUARY OF THESEUS Qs
Ch. 17, 6 '
Δωδώνῃ καὶ ἱερὰ τοῦ θεοῦ φηγός. πρὸς δὲ τῇ Κιχύρῳ λίμνη
τέ ἐστιν ᾿Αχερουσία καλουμένη καὶ ποταμὸς ᾿Αχέρων, ῥεῖ δὲ
καὶ Κωκυτὸς ὕδωρ ἀτερπέστατον. Ὅμηρός τέμοι δοκεῖ ταῦτα
ἑωρακὼς ἔς τε τὴν ἄλλην ποίησιν ἀποτολμῆσαι τῶν ἐν “Av
δου καὶ δὴ καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τοῖς ποταμοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν Θεσ-
πρωτίδι θέσθαι. τότε δὲ ἐχομένου Θησέως στρατεύουσιν
ἐς “Adudvay οἱ Τυνδάρεω παῖδες καὶ τήν τε Αφιδναν αἱροῦσι
καὶ Μενεσθέα ἐπὶ βασιλείᾳ κατήγαγον: Μενεσθεὺς δὲ τῶν
μὲν παίδων τῶν Θησέως παρ᾽ ᾿Ελεφήνορα ὑπεξελθόντων ἐς
Εὐβοιαν εἶχεν οὐδένα λόγον. Θησέα δέ, εἴ ποτε παρὰ Θεσ-
πρωτῶν ἀνακομισθήσεται, δυσανταγώνιστον ἡγούμενος διὰ
θεραπείας τὰ τοῦ δήμου καθίστατο, ὡς Θησέα ἀνασωθέντα
ὕστερον ἀπωσθῆναι. στέλλεται δὴ Θησεὺς παρὰ Aevkadt-
ova ἐς Κρήτην. ἐξενεχθέντα δὲ αὐτὸν ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἐς Σκῦ-
ρον τὴν νῆσον λαμπρῶς περιεῖπον οἱ Σκύριοι κατὰ γένους
δόξαν καὶ ἀξίωμα ὧν ἦν αὐτὸς εἰργασμένος - καί οἱ θάνατον
Λυκομήδης διὰ ταῦτα ἐβούλευσεν.
Ὁ μὲν δὴ Θησέως σηκὸς ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐγένετο ὕστερον ἢ Μῆδοι
Μαραθῶνι ἔσχον, Κίμωνος τοῦ Μιλτιάδου Σκυρίους ποιήσαν-
τος ἀναστάτους--- δίκην δὴ τοῦ Θησέως θανάτου --- καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ
also the
Δωδώνη. --- 89. λίμνη. . . ᾿Αχερουσία σηκός is used by Pausanias ;
κτλ. : on the identification
mythological sites, see Frazer’s note,
II, 160-162. — 44. és
construction of σηκὸς ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐγένετο
Pollux, 1, 6 thus defines
of these
is unusual.
στρατεύουσιν σηκός : οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀκριβέστερον σηκὸν τὸν
"Αφιδναν οἱ Τυνδάρεω παῖδες : the in-
cursion of the Dioscuri into Aphidna
to rescue Helen is often mentioned.
Gite 41..4- 2, 22. 6; 3, 17, 2; 18, 4,
5; and Hat. 9, 73; Isoc. 10, 19; Diod.
4,63; Plut. Thes. 31, etc. Aphidna is
now identified with the hill of Kotrone,
six miles east of Decelea, and thirteen
miles from Oropus.
56. Ὃ μὲν δὴ Θησέως σηκός : this is
the only passage in which the term
(νεὼν) τῶν ἡρώων λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ ποιηταὶ
καὶ τὸν τῶν θεῶν. In Plut. Cimon, 8,
the tomb of Theseus on Skyros is
called σηκός. --- 8. τὰ ὀστᾶ κομίσαν
τος ἐς ᾿Αθήνας: for the story of the
bringing back of Theseus’s body, see
Plut. Thes., 36; id. Cimon, 8; Paus.
8.7: Diod. 4, 62. The oracle, in 476
475 u.c.. had commanded the Athent-
ans to bring back the bones of Theseus,
Accordingly they conquered Scyros In
18
σι
94
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 18, 1
/ > 2 / Ν Υ ας ἊΝ “. 4, > SY
κομίσαντος ἐς ᾿Αθήνας τὸ δὲ ἱερὸν τῶν Διοσκούρων ἐστὶν
5 A 5 ΄ὕ ε la Ν G A / »Ὦ
αρχάαιον, QUTOL TE EOTWTES Και OL παῖδες καθήμενοί σφισιν
SSeS, 2 La) id \ » 5 5 ‘\
ep ἵππων: ἐνταῦθα ἸΙολύγνωτος μὲν ἔχοντα ἐς αὐτοὺς
ἔγραψε γάμον τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Λευκίππου, Μίκων δὲ
Ν Ν 5 4 5 ΠΝ 4 ΄ὔ «ε ἰοὺ
τοὺς μετὰ Ἰάσονος ἐς Κόλχους πλεύσαντας - καί οἱ τῆς
A c Ν ΄ 5 Ψ Ν Ν ν
γραφῆς ἡ σπουδὴ μάλιστα ἐς ἴλκαστον καὶ τοὺς ἵππους
» Ny 3 ,
ἔχει TOUS Ακαστου.
ε \ \ ~ 4 Ἂς «ε Ν
UTEP δὲ των Διοσκούρων TO Ltepov
᾿Αγλαύρου τέμενός ἐστιν. ᾿Αγλαύρῳ δὲ Kal Tats ἀδελφαῖς
470-469, under the leadership of Ci-
mon, and brought back the relics the
following year.
18. Sanctuary of the Dioscuri— Pre-
cinct of Aglaurus—Prytaneum —Sanc-
tuary of Serapis; of Ilithyia— Statues
and Sanctuaries in the Peribolus of the
Temple of Olympian Zeus — Isocrates
— Temple of Olympian Zeus — Build-
ings of Hadrian in Athens.
1. τὸ δὲ ἱερὸν τῶν Διοσκούρων : the
sanctuary of the Dioscuri was also
called ᾿Ανάκειον. Cf. Thuc. 8,
Andoc. 1, 45; Dem. 45, 80. Its site
can be approximately determined, as
it was near the Aglaurus precinct
(Paus. 1, 18, 2), and this is definitely
located on the north slope of the Acrop-
olis (see below). This is confirmed
by Polyaen. 1, 21, 2, who states that
Pisistratus, wishing to disarm the
Athenians, bade them assemble in the
Anaceum, whence their weapons were
conveyed to the Aglaurus precinct.
Lucian (Pisce. 42) represents the needy
philosophers clambering up into the
Acropolis on ladders planted in this
sanctuary. Its extent is indicated by
the fact that troops of infantry and of
cavalry assembled there (Thuc. 8, 95 ;
Andoc. 1, 45). The “Avaxes were here
worshiped under the name of Saviors
93 ;
(Ael. Var. Hist. 4, 5, etc.).—2. καὶ
οἱ παῖδες κτλ.: the sons of Castor and
Pollux were by name Anexis and Mna-
sinus (Paus. 2, 22, 5) or Anogon and
Mnesileos (Apollod. 5, 11, 2). The re-
liefs on the throne of Apollo at Amy-
clae (Paus. 9, 18, 8) also represented
the sons on horseback. — 3. ἸΤολύγνω-
Tos... ἔγραψε γάμον τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν
Λευκίππου: Hilaera (or Elaera) and
Phoebe, daughters of Leucippus, were
betrothed to Lynceus and Idas, the
sons of Aphareus. But the Dioscuri,
who were invited to the wedding, car-
ried off the maidens from Messene,
Castor marrying Hilaera and Pollux
Phoebe. Cf. Schol. Pind. Nem. 10,
112; Apollod.3, 10,3; 11, 2.—4. Mt
κων: it is not known what scene from
the Argonautic expedition was selected
by Micon, but most authorities think
that the subject was the funeral games
celebrated by Acastus in honor of his
father Pelias. Cf. Miss Harrison, An-
cient Athens, p.162, and Murray, Hand-
book of Gk. Arch. p. 370.
8. ᾿Αγλαύρου τέμενος : the site of the
precinct of Aglaurus is a cavern about
70 yards from the Cave of Pan on the
northwest corner of the Acropolis (cf.
1, 28, 40 n.) and about 70 yards west
of the Erechtheum. It is in the region
10
15
PRECINCT OF AGLAURUS
Ch. 18, 3
95
ν Ν ΄, A ΄ A ,
Epon καὶ ἸΙανδρόσῳ δοῦναί φασιν ᾿Αθηνᾶν ᾿Βριχθόνιον
lal 2 4 “ ΄ὕ
καταθεῖσαν ἐς κιβωτόν, ἀπειποῦσαν ἐς τὴν παρακαταθήκην
\ lal / , /
μὴ πολυπραγμονεῖν - Iavdpocov μὲν δὴ λέγουσι πείθεσθαι.
Ν δὲ ὃ ΄ > a \ A \ / / ΄
τὰς δὲ δύο--- ἀνοῖξαι γὰρ σφᾶς τὴν κιβωτόν--- μαίνεσθαί Te,
ε τὸ \ a θ , \ δ Ald 5 ΄ ¥ 5
ὡς εἰδον τὸν ὡριχθόνιον, καὶ κατὰ τῆς ἀκροπόλεως, ἔνθα ἢν
/ 5 / A lal ,
μάλιστα ἀπότομον, αὑτὰς ῥῖψαι. κατὰ τοῦτο ἐπαναβάντες
Μῆδοι κατεφόνευσαν ᾿Αθηναίων τοὺς πλέον τι ἐς τὸν χρη-
Ἂς ΕΝ ~ > , / \ XN 5
σμὸν ἢ Θεμιστοκλῆς εἰδέναι νομίζοντας καὶ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν
Ν ἴω As
ξύλοις καὶ σταυροῖς ἀποτειχίσαντας. πλησίον δὲ Πρυτανεῖόν :
of the Long Rocks (Λακραί sc. Iérpat),
mentioned Eur. Ion, 492 ff. A secret
staircase, some steps of which remain,
led down from the Acropolis into this
cavern. It has been suggested that by
this staircase the Persians gained access
to the Acropolis (cf. Hdt. 8, 55; Paus.
1, 18,2). In this sanctuary the Ephebi
took the oath of allegiance (Lye. c.
Leocr. 76; Plut. Alcib. 15; Dem. 19,
303). —’AyAatpw Ἐριχθόνιον:
the myth has varying features with
different writers. According to Kur.
Ton, 22, Athena gives over Erichtho-
nius to the Aglaurides, daughters of
Aglaurus, wife of Cecrops; according
to Apollod. 3, 14, 6, she assigns him to
Pandrosus alone; in Hyg. Astron. 2,
13, to the daughters of Erechtheus.
According to Antigonus of Carystus,
Hist. Mir. 12, the obedient sister was
not Pandrosus but Herse. In Apol-
lod. 1.6. the maidens were destroyed by
the snake which protected the child.
Erichthonius and Erechtheus were
originally identical (cf. Schol. Hom.
Il. B, 547; Etym. Magn. p. 371 s.yv.
᾿Ερεχθεύς), and were doubtless appella-
tions of the sacred serpent of Athena,
guardian of the Acropolis, who lived
in the Erechtheum and was fed with
honey cakes once a month (cf. Hdt. 8,
4; Plut. Them. 10; Ar. Lys. 758 ff. and
schol.). — 10. καταθεῖσαν ἐς κιβωτόν,
ἀπειποῦσαν: noteworthy is the lack of a
connective between the two participles.
If Pausanias had δοῦναί φασιν or some
such expression the passage would have
been normal. Cf. Apollod.1.c. καὶ κατα-
θεῖσα αὐτὸν els κίστην Πανδρόσῳ τῇ Kéxpo-
Tos παρακατέθετο, ἀπειποῦσα τὴν κίστην
ἀνοίγειν. --- 12, ἀνοῖξαι yap: very fre-
quently in Pausanias, as in Thueydides,
a clause introduced by yap is paren-
thetically thrown in for the explanation
in Book I: 1,
13, 1; 20,33 21,2 22,
bi: 29. 105-25; 7; 26,0; 27, 10; slid;
33, 7 38; 43, 7.— 14.
Μῆδοι κτλ.: with this compare the ac
143; 8, 51
53, which Pausanias probably had be-
of a statement.
9: Or ὁ». 12 9.
mys Ay Hy
So e.g.
7: 49. ἐπαναβάντες
count in Herodotus, 7, 141
fore his eyes.
17. πλησίον δὲ Πρυτανεῖόν ἐστιν:
the Prytaneum was the sacred centre
of the life of the state, the town hall
When Theseus established the synoi
kismos, the Prytaneum of Athens be
came the Prytaneum of Attica (Thue
2.15; Plut. Thes. 24).
“s
Its essential
96 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 18, 4
5 5 i , ε SS ,ὔ ,ὔ 5 , ΝΣ lal
EOTLY, ἐν @ VO}LOL iG OU LoAwvos εισι γέγρβαμμενοι και θεῶν
Εἰρήνης ἀγάλματα κεῖται καὶ “Eotias, ἀνδριάντες δὲ ἄλλοι
20 τε Kal Δὐτόλυκος ὁ παγκρατιαστής" τὰς γὰρ Μιλτιάδου καὶ
4 > ’ > « Al nA \ “~ ,
Θεμιστοκλέους εἰκόνας ἐς Ρωμαιὸν τε ἄνδρα καὶ Θρᾷκα μετέ-
γραψαν. ἐντεῦθεν ἰοῦσιν ἐς τὰ κάτω τῆς πόλεως Σαράπιδός
feature was its hearth, where the per-
petual fire burned, spoken of repeat-
edly as ‘‘the hearth of the city,” or
‘¢the common hearth’? (Pollux 1, 7;
9, 40; Arist. Resp. Ath. 6, 8, etc.).
In the Prytaneum was the statue of
the goddess Hestia, counterpart of the
Roman Vesta. Here foreign ambas-
sadors and illustrious citizens were
entertained at the public expense (Ar.
Ach. 124; Eq. 709; Dem. 7, 20, etc.).
Socrates fixed his penalty as perpetual
maintenance in the Prytaneum (Plat.
Apol. 36). As regards the site, Pau-
sanias says the Prytaneum was near
the Aglaurus precinct, and as he was
going eastward it probably lay on the
north slope of the Acropolis to the
east of the Aglaurus precinct. It was
certainly on high ground, for Pausanias
speaks (1, 18, 4) of going thence és τὰ
κάτω THs πόλεως. Near the Prytaneum
was the Bucoleum, in which, before
Solon’s time, the magistrate called
Basileus resided (Arist. Resp. Ath. 5),
and in which the sacred marriage of the
King Archon’s wife to Dionysus contin-
ued to take place at least to the fourth
century B.c. (Arist. l.c.). —18. ἐν ᾧ v6-
μοι Te οἱ Σόλωνος κτλ.: these copies of
the laws of Solon were engraved on
quadrangular wooden tablets called ax-
ones, Which turned on pivots sothat they
could be easily read. Copies of Solon’s
laws engraved on tablets called kurbeis
stood in the Royal Colonnade (1, 3, 1).
It is a disputed question whether the
kurbeis and axones were similar. Cf.
Harpocr. s.v.”Agou.; Etym. Magn. s.v.
KipBes.—20. Αὐτόλυκος ὁ παγκρατια-
στής: cf. 9, 82, 8 and Frazer’s note.
The statue was by the son and pupil
of Myron (Pliny N. H. 34, 79, with
Jex-Blake’s note). Autolycus was win-
ner in the pancratium at the Pana-
thenaic festival in 422 B.c., and was
murdered in 404 by the Thirty Tyrants.
He is a character in Xen. Symp. 1. 1.
-- τὰς yap Μιλτιάδου kat Θεμιστοκλέους
εἰκόνας : the practice of altering the in-
scriptions on old Greek statues so as
to pass them off as the portraits of
later personages seems to have been
common under the Romans. . Cf. Paus.
1, 2,4; 2,9,8; 17,338, 9; 9: DioChrys:
37, p. 804, tells of a statue of Alci-
biades inscribed with the name of
Ahenobarbus, and Plutarch (Anton.
60) of statues of Eumenes and Attalus
inscribed with the name of Mark
Antony.
22. ἐντεῦθεν ἰοῦσιν: leaving the Pry-
taneum on the northern slope of the
Acropolis, Pausanias now proceeds
eastward as far as the stadium. It
seems likely, therefore, that the sanctu-
ary of Serapis was situated somewhere
to the northeast of the Acropolis, prob-
ably in the neighborhood of the new
Metropolitan church. Serapis was the
dead Apis, or sacred bull, honored
under the attributes of Osiris ; he was
25
30
98
40
TEMPLE OF ILITHYIA ΩΤ
Ch. 18, 6
¢ / a > an , ᾿ς ν-
ἐστιν ἱερόν, ὃν ᾿Αθηναῖοι παρὰ Πτολεμαίου θεὸν ἐσηγά-
> 7 Ν Ν 4 , , ,
yovto. Αἰγυπτίοις δὲ ἱερὰ Σαράπιδος ἐπιφανέστατον μέν
5 > “ » > , A
ἐστιν ᾿Αλεξανδρεῦσιν, ἀρχαιότατον δὲ ἐν Μέμφει: ἐς τοῦτο
τ NO A » , », » lo ε an Ν “ἡ Ν
εσε ειν OUTE ξένοις ἐστιν OUTE τοις LEePEVOL, πριν αν τον
> , an \ ἴω A , ΄ὕ
Απιν θάπτωσι. του δὲ ἱεροῦ του Σαράπιδος οὐ TOP P@ χώριον
5 4 »» 4 \ = , ,
ἐστίν. ἔνθα Πειρίθουν καὶ Θησέα συνθεμένους ἐς Λακεδαΐί-:
\ g% > — Ν A ,
μονα Kat voTEpoV ἐς Θεσπρωτοὺς σταλῆναι λέγουσι. πλησίον :
\ > , Ν 5 vA ἃ ἴω ,
δὲ ὠκοδόμητο ναὸς Εἰλειθυίας, ἣν ἐλθοῦσαν ἐξ Ὑπερβορέων
An , A rn A »
ἐς Δῆλον γενέσθαι βοηθὸν ταῖς Λητοῦς ὠδῖσι. τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους
> 5 “ “~ 5 Le A NS \ 4 /
παρ᾽ αὐτῶν φασι τῆς Εἰλειθυίας μαθεῖν τὸ ὄνομα: καὶ θύουσί
τε Εἰλειθυίᾳ Δήλιοι καὶ ὕμνον ἄδουσιν ᾿Ωλῆνος. Κρῆτες δὲ
΄ A = , > 9 fas ΄ ͵ = ,
χώρας τῆς Kywootas ἐν ᾿Αμνισῷ γενέσθαι νομίζουσιν Εἰλεί-
Ni to ν > / wo / a +>
θυιαν καὶ παῖδα Ἥρας εἶναι: μόνοις δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις τῆς Bide
, / Ν 7 > » Ν / Ἂν \ \
Ovias κεκάλυπται τὰ ξόανα ἐς ἄκρους τοὺς πόδας. τὰ μὲν δὴ
ὃ ΄ > Ν \ , > ΄ » ε a
vo εἶναι Κρητικὰ καὶ Φαίδρας ἀναθήματα ἔλεγον ai yuvat-
Ν Nee ’, > , 5 ΄ /
Kes, TO δὲ ἀρχαιότατον ᾿Ερυσίχθονα ἐκ Δήλου κομίσαι.
Ἂν “ “ ,
Πρὶν δὲ ἐς τὸ ἱερὸν ἰέναι Tov Διὸς Tov ᾿Ολυμπίου ---᾿ Adpua-
Ἂς ς«ε 4 Ἁ , i 5 / \ Ν »
νὸς ὁ Ρωμαίων βασιλεὺς τόν τε ναὸν ἀνέθηκε καὶ τὸ ἄγαλμα
lord of the under world and wasidenti- 25); this may have been the spot to
fied with the Greek Hades. His wor- which Pausanias refers. —29. πλησίον
ship was a combination of Egyptian
and Greek cults, and became popular
in Greece and Rome. — 27. χωρίον...
ἔνθα ΤΠερίθουν κτλ.: the agreement was
to carry off Helen from Sparta, to draw
lots for her, and he to whom she fell
should aid the other in winning a
wife. Cf. Plut. Thes. 31, according
to whom the oath was taken in the
neighborhood of Marathon. Soph.
O.C. 1590 puts the site in the grove
of the Eumenides at Colonus. There
was a place in Athens near the These-
um called the Horcomosium, so named
because on this spot Theseus had sworn
peace with the Amazons (Plut. Thes.
δὲ ῳκοδόμητο ναὸς Εἰϊλειθυίας : the site
is not definitely known, but it was
doubtless northeast of the Acropolis, in
the neighborhood of the present Metro-
politan church, confirmed to some ex-
tent by the discovery at this point of the
base of a statue dedicated to Ilithyia
(C.LA. II, 1586).
childbirth had also a sanctuary in the
suburbs of Agrae to the southeast of
The goddess of
Athens, as we learn from the inserip
tion on one of the seats of the Theatre
of Dionysus (C.I.A. III, 319).
39. és τὸ ἱερὸν ἰέναι τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ
᾿Ολυμπίου : on the temple of Oly mpian
Zeus, see Excursus V.— 40. τὸ ἄγαλμα
45
50
55
98 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
΄ » a ΄ ΄, Y Artie , NAc πο Στοῦ
θέας ἀξιον. οὗ μεγέθει Lev, OTL [LY Podtous Kat Ρωμαίοις
3 \ « / Ν Ν 3 if e / >) fe
εἰσὶν οἱ κολοσσοΐ, TA λοιπὰ ἀγάλματα ὁμοίως ἀπολείπεται.
7 Ν τῶ, 5 , Ἃ an Ny oy. , >
πεποίηται δὲ ἔκ TE ἐλέφαντος Kal χρυσοῦ καὶ ἔχει τέχνης εὖ
Ν Ἂν / ε “ 3 rN 3 / > A /
πρὸς TO μέγεθος ὁρῶσιν — ἐνταῦθα εἰκόνες ᾿Αδριανοῦ δύο
μέν εἰσι Θασίου λίθου, δύο δὲ Αἰγυπτίου: χαλκαῖ δὲ ἑστᾶσι
Ἂς “ , a > A los 5 / / ε
πρὸ τῶν κιόνων ἃς ᾿Αθηναῖοι καλοῦσιν ἀποίκους πόλεις. ὁ
Ν \ A / ΄ὔ / / > γι
μὲν δὴ πᾶς περίβολος σταδίων μάλιστα τεσσάρων ἐστίν.
9 ΄ \ 7 > ἊΝ Ν ’,ὔ ε ,ὔ 5 Ν
ἀνδριάντων δὲ πλήρης: ἀπὸ γὰρ πόλεως ἑκάστης εἰκὼν
᾿Αδριανοῦ βασιλέως ἀνάκειται, καὶ σφᾶς ὑπερεβάλοντο
> lay SS Ἂς 5 4 ΕΣ ἴω ἴω ΄
Αθηναῖοι τὸν κολοσσὸν ἀναθέντες ὄπισθε τοῦ ναοῦ θέας
ν » \ 5 A 5 A , Ν lal x
ἄξιον. ἔστι δὲ ἀρχαῖα ἐν τῷ περιβόλῳ Ζεὺς χαλκοῦς Kat
SS γ΄ “4 Nee 4 Ν ’, “ » / > ΄ὔ
ναὸς Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας καὶ τέμενος ns ἐπίκλησιν Ολυμπίας.
5 lol ν 5 “ὦ Ν » , Ν ’
ἐνταῦθα ὅσον ἐς πῆχυν τὸ ἔδαφος διέστηκε, καὶ λέγουσι
Ν Ἂν 5 ’ὔ Ν Sian lA “ ε
μετὰ τὴν ἐπομβρίαν τὴν ἐπὶ Δευκαλίωνος συμβᾶσαν ὑπορ-
lo , XN 7 5 ’ὔ ΄, » es > Ν Ὁ» »»
ρνῆναι ταύτῃ τὸ ὕδωρ. ἐσβάλλουσί τε ἐς αὐτὸ ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος
y+ “A iA ’ a So Ὁ) Ν tA > /
ἄλφιτα πυρῶν μέλιτι μάξαντες. κεῖται δὲ ἐπὶ κίονος ᾿Ισοκρά-
, ἃ , 5 vA
Tous ἀνδριάς, Os ἐς μνήμην τρία ὑπελίπετο, ἐπιπονώτατον
θέας ἄξιον: the statue was doubtless
copied from the famous Zeus of Phidi-
as at Olympia, and the type is in turn
reproduced on Athenian coins. These
represent the god sitting, nude to the
waist, with a Nike in his right hand
and the sceptre in his left. See
Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, pp. 157,
138, with pl. BB, iv.
52. ναὸς Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας : the lan-
guage of Pausanias would imply that
this temple also was in the peribolus
of the Olympieum. Yet cf. Bekk.
Anec. I, 275, 20, Κρόνιον τέμενος τὸ
παρὰ τὸ viv ᾿Ολύμπιον μεχρὶ τοῦ μητρῴου
τοῦ ἐν ἀγορᾷ, where the editors, follow-
ing Wachsmuth, Rh. Mus. XXIII, 17,
read for ἀγορᾷ, év’ Aypa. So the sanc-
tuary probably stretched up to the
Tlissus andin part outside the peribolus.
- τέμενος IAs: this precinct and cult
of Ge Olympia are closely associated
with the sanctuary of Zeus Olympius
near the Ilissus, and are to be distin-
guished from the sanctuary of Ge sur-
named Kourotrophos just west or
southwest of the Acropolis referred to
by Thue. 2, 15 and Paus. 1, 22, 3. Plut.
Thes. 27 locates a hieron of Ge in the
neighborhood of the stele of the Ama-
zon Antiope, which we have seen was
near the Itonian gate. See on Paus. 1,
2,1. On the site of the various sanctu-
aries of Ge, see Excursus III.
56. ᾿Ισοκράτους ἀνδριάς κτλ.: ac-
cording to Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or., p. 899,
this statue of bronze was set up by
Aphareus, the adopted son of the
-τ
60
"
0
HADRIAN’S BUILDINGS 99
Ch. 18,9
Ἕ 4 ε , » ὃ A ὃ , ε Ν » ,
μὲν ort οἱ βιώσαντι ἐτὴ ὁὀυοῖν δέοντα ἑκατὸν οὔποτε κατελύθη
Ἂς 2 4 q 4 /
μαθητὰς ἔχειν, σωφρονέστατον δὲ ὅτι πολιτείας ἀπεχόμενος
, \ Ν \ - ὦ
διέμεινε καὶ τὰ κοινὰ οὐ πολυπραγμονῶν, ἐλευθερώτατον δὲ
Ψ Ν. x > / “A 5 r 4 / > ,
οτι πρὸς τὴν ἀγγελίαν τῆς ἐν Χαιρωνείᾳ μάχης ἀλγήσας
> Ν ὕ 24) r / A δὲ Ν 6 ’ὔ /
ἐτελεύτησεν ἐθελοντῆς. κεῖνται de καὶ λίθου Φρυγίου Ilepaau
λ lon) ΄ ὃ 5 id θέ » Ν > Ν \ ε
χαλκοῦν τρίποδα ἀνέχοντες. θέας ἄξιοι καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ ὁ
», la Wee) / “-“
τρίπους. τοῦ δὲ Ὀλυμπίου Διὸς Δευκαλίωνα οἰκοδομῆσαι
ie Ν 3 A A
λέγουσι TO ἀρχαῖον ἱερόν, σημεῖον ἀποφαίνοντες ὡς Δευκα-
, > γι » he ἴω lal ἴω ἴω
λίων ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ῴκησε τάφον τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ νῦν οὐ πολὺ
> ’ >
ἀφεστηκότα. ᾿Αδριανὸς δὲ κατεσκευάσατο μὲν καὶ adda :
> , Ἂς ν Ν ΄ὕ A A
Αθηναίοις, ναὸν Hpas καὶ Διὸς Πανελληνίου καὶ θεοῖς τοῖς
“ ε \ , Ν Ν ΄
πᾶσιν ἱερὸν κοινόν, τὰ δὲ ἐπιφανέστατα ἑκατόν εἰσι κίονες
Φ / λίθ 3 4 ΞΞ δὲ A ~ ἴω Ν Ν > Ν
ρυγίου λίθου: πεποίηνται δὲ καὶ ταῖς στοαῖς κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ
io A Ν > “ ,ὕ
οἱ τοῖχοι. καὶ οἰκήματα ἐνταῦθά ἐστιν ὀρόφῳ τε ἐπιχρύσῳ
i ἀλαβά λίθ ὃς δὲ ἀγάλ ν ὶ
καὶ ἀλαβάστρῳ λίθῳ, πρὸς δὲ ἀγάλμασι κεκοσμημένα καὶ
’
orator. What follows isthe traditional almost opaline in its play of colors’
story of Isocrates’s death, but is con-
tradicted by the apparently genuine
letter (No. 3) to King Philip, in which
Isocrates sees in the career of the
victor the fulfillment of a united Hel-
las at war against the Persians. See
L. Blau, Rh. Mus., N.F., XX (1865),
ΠΠῸΞ 0: webby= Attic @rators,, Il,
31 ff. —62. λίθον Φρυγίου ἸΤέρσαι κτλ. :
Phrygian marble was a hard limestone,
known to-day under the name of Pavo-
nazzetto. See Bliimner, Technol. III,
52f. It was used in architecture in
Hellenistic times, but not in sculpture
before the Roman period. This work
therefore was probably a present of
Hadrian’s. Phrygian marble “ὁ ischar-
acterized by a very irregular venation
of dark-red with bluish and yellowish
tints, ramifying through a translucent
alabaster-like base, which issometimes
(Century Dictionary).
67. ᾿Αδριανὸς δὲ κατεσκευάσατο μὲν
καὶ ἄλλα ᾿Αθηναίοις κτλ.: the other
buildings of Hadrian at Athens, from
the words of Pausanias, seem to be
as follows: (1) the Panhellenion — in
which Hadrian and the Empress Sa-
bina as Zeus
Hera; cf. 19. 16; (2) the
Pantheon, already referred to (1, 4,
were worshiped and
Dio Cass.
5) as containing the catalogue of all
the buildings of Hadrian in Greek and
other cities; (3) the Colonnade of 100
columns— with the Library, singled
out by Jerome as a wonderful work
(Euseb. Chron. οι ἢν 167; 688
Schine); (4) the Gymnasium, also
The ruins known
vol.
with 100 columns.
as the stoa of Hadrian could belong
either to the gymnasium or the library,
more probably to the latter.
σι
10
100 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 19, 1
ypapais: κατάκειται δὲ ἐς αὐτὰ βιβλία. καὶ γυμνάσιόν
5 > , > “ 7 Ν Ν 5 io c Ἂν
ἐστιν ἐπώνυμον ᾿Αδριανοῦ - κίονες δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἑκατὸν
λιθοτομίας τῆς Λιβύων.
Μετὰ δὲ τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Ὀλυμπίου πλησίον ἄγαλμά
ἐστιν ᾿Απόλλωνος Πυθίου: ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλο ἱερὸν ᾿Απόλλω-
νος ἐπίκλησιν Δελφινίου. λέγουσι δὲ ὡς ἐξειργασμένου τοῦ
lo \ ~ 5 4. > \ » “A la) 5 ’
ναοῦ πλὴν τῆς ὀροφῆς ἀγνὼς ἔτι τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀφίκοιτο Θη-
σεὺς ἐς τὴν πόλιν: οἷα δὲ χιτῶνα ἔχοντος αὐτοῦ ποδήρη καὶ
πεπλεγμένης ἐς εὐπρεπές οἱ τῆς κόμης, ὡς ἐγίνετο κατὰ τὸν
τοῦ Δελφινίου ναόν, οἱ τὴν στέγην οἰκοδομοῦντες ἤροντο σὺν
χλευασίᾳ ὅ τι δὴ παρθένος ἐν ὥρᾳ γάμου πλανᾶται μόνη"
Θησεὺς δὲ ἀλλο μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐδήλωσεν οὐδέν, ἀπολύσας δὲ ὡς
λέγεται τῆς ἁμάξης τοὺς βοῦς, 7 σφισι παρῆγε τὸν ὄροφον,
ἀνέρριψεν ἐς ὑψηλότερον ἢ τῷ ναῷ τὴν στέγην ἐποιοῦντο. ---
ἐς δὲ τὸ χωρίον, ὃ Κήπους ὀνομάζουσι, καὶ τῆς ᾿Αφροδί :
Ν Ἂς » Ν / / τὰ 5 LA 5 Ἁ
της τὸν ναὸν οὐδεὶς λεγόμενός σφισίν ἐστι λόγος: οὐ μὴν
5 Ν 9 Ν > / ἃ “ a) / Ἂν ,
οὐδὲ ἐς τὴν ᾿Αφροδίτην, ἣ τοῦ ναοῦ πλησίον ἐστηκε. ταύτης
“ lal ε lal
yap σχῆμα μὲν τετράγωνον κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ τοῖς Eppats,
XN Ν 5 4 id XN > / > 4 “
τὸ δὲ ἐπίγραμμα σημαίνει τὴν Οὐρανίαν ᾿Αφροδίτην τῶν
19. Temple of Apollo Delphinius —
Aphrodite in the Gardens— Cynosarges
— Lyceum — Ilissus and Eridanus —
Artemis Agrotera — Stadium of Hero-
des Atticus.
1. ἄγαλμα... ᾿Απόλλωνος Πυθίου:
the image was doubtless in ἃ sanctuary
of Pythian Apollo, in this quarter.
An altar was erected in the Pythium
by Pisistratus, son of Hippias (Thue.
6, 54); the inscription once upon this
was found in 1877, and, where intact,
exactly agrees with Thucydides’ copy
of it. The Pythium was probably lo-
cated where the inscription was discoy-
ered, namely, on the right bank of the
llissus, below the spring Callirrhoe and
to the southwest of the Olympieum.
There was also a Pythium on the
Acropolis slope. See Excursus III. -—
2. ἱερὸν ᾿Απόλλωνος ἐπίκλησιν Δελφι-
viov: the Delphinium is said to have
been founded by Aegeus, who dedicated
it to the Delphinian Apollo and Arte-
mis (Pollux, 8, 19). We have no monu-
mental evidence as to the site, but we
are doubtless justified in concluding
that it lay to the east of the Olympieum.
12. Κήπους: the district called The
Gardens is usually identified with the
low ground to the east of the Olym-
pieum, on the right bank of the Tissus.
to
20
CYNOSARGES — LYCEUM 101
Ch. 19, 8
΄, κ᾿ > ΄ Ν A
καλουμένων Μοιρῶν εἶναι πρεσβυτάτην. τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα τῆς
ΔΝ δί ἮΝ b K ΄ » 3 Χ yf ΄ Ν
ppoditns τῆς ἐν Κήποις ἔργον ἐστὶν ᾿Χλκαμένους καὶ
wn > 7 5 > ’ » /
τῶν ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἐν ὀλίγοις θέας ἀξιον. ἔστι δὲ Ἡρακλέους
ε ἊΝ ΄ ΄,΄
ἱερὸν καλούμενον Κυνόσαργες" καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐς τὴν κύνα εἰδέ.
ἢ λ Ν 5 ἈΝ ΄, » Ν ΄, \ ΄
ναι τὴν λευκὴν ἐπιλεξαμένοις ἔστι τὸν χρησμόν. βωμοὶ δέ
5 ε , Wat? ἃ A >
εἰσιν Ἡρακλέους τε καὶ Ἥβης. ἣν Διὸς παῖδα οὖσαν συνοι-
la «ες “A
Kew Ἡρακλεῖ νομίζουσιν: ᾿Αλκμήνης τε βωμὸς καὶ Ἰολάου
td ἃ Ν Nee A , A »
πεποίηται, ὃς τὰ πολλὰ Ἡρακλεῖ συνεπόνησε τῶν ἔργων.
, Ν 5 XN ἊΝ “Ἂ Ν »
Λύκειον δὲ ἀπὸ μὲν Λύκου τοῦ ἸΙανδίονος ἔχει τὸ ὄνομα,
This section is still green and luxn-
riant. —17. τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα τῆς ᾿Αφροδί-
τῆς τῆς ἐν Κήποις Epyov. . . ᾿Αλκαμέ-
vous: Lucian (Imag. 4, 6) speaks of
the Aphrodite as the most beautiful
of all the works of Alcamenes; he
admired particularly the cheeks and
the front of the face, the graceful turn
of the wrists, and the delicate tapering
of the fingers. Pliny (N. H. 386, 16)
also speaks of it as a famous statue,
and adds that Phidias is said to have
given the finishing touches to it. The
style of this statue is best represented
in the Venus Genetrix of the Louvre,
of which the work of Aleamenes is now
generally supposed to be the proto-
‘type. It represents the goddess lightly
draped, holding an apple in her left
hand, and gracefully lifting her robe
above her shoulder with her right hand.
19. ἩἫἩρακλέους ἱερόν: Cynosurges,
as is known from references in ancient
authors, was situated outside the city
walls (Plut. Them. 1), not far from
the gate (Diog. Laert. 6, 1, 13), in
the deme Diomea (Schol. Ar. Ran.
651), near the deme Alopece. It was
therefore northeast of Athens in the
direction of the modern Ampelokipi,
near the site of the American and Ene-
lish schools. Cynosarges included a
gymnasium as well as a sanctuary, and
was surrounded by a grove. The use
of the gymnasium was reserved for
youths without the full rights of citi-
zenship.
an alien mother, used to exercise here,
Themistocles, as the son of
but he lessened the disgrace by per-
suading some well-born youths to join
with him (Plut. Them. 1). Antisthe-
nes, the founder of the Cynic school
of philosophy, lectured here, and ac-
cording to some the sect derived its
name from Cynosarges (Diog. Laert. 6,
1, 15).—25. Λύκειον : the sanctuary
of Apollo called Lyceum took its name
from the epithet Aves applied to the
god (Lucian, Anacharsis, 7) not from
Lycus, as Pausanias
an imaginary
would have it. Wolves were dear to
Apollo and appear frequently in the
myths told of him, Here was the most
famous gymnasium at Athens; the date
of the foundation is disputed. Here
Aristotle discussed with his disciples
his philosophy, pacing the shady
walks of the Lyceum, and from this
habit called the
Peripatetics. known to
followers
The
his were
site is
30
40
nO? THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 19, 4
᾿Απόλλωνος δὲ ἱερὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς τε εὐθὺς καὶ Kal? ἡμᾶς ἐνομί
, ΄ ε N > an > , A ,
Cero, Λύκειός τε ὁ θεὸς ἐνταῦθα ὠνομάσθη πρῶτον" λέγεται
δὲ ὅτι καὶ Τερμίλαις, ἐς ods ἦλθεν ὁ Λύκος φεύγων Αἰγέα,
Ν 72 » , 5» , 5» > » lal ἴω » Ν
καὶ τούτοις aiTLOS ἐστι Λυκίους ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ καλεῖσθαι. ἔστι δὲ
» lal » 4 “Ἂὦ a 5 te ε ἂν ’
ὄπισθεν τοῦ Λυκείου Νίσου μνῆμα, ὃν ἀποθανόντα ὑπὸ Μίνω
, / / > A 7 ip
βασιλεύοντα Μεγάρων κομίσαντες ᾿Αθηναῖοι ταύτῃ θάπτου-
σιν. ἐς τοῦτον τὸν Νῖσον ἔχει λόγος τρίχας ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ
οἱ πορφυρᾶς εἶναι, χρῆναι δὲ αὐτὸν τελευτᾶν ἐπὶ ταύταις
5 ΄ ε \ ε aA = 3 \ A KN x
ἀποκαρείσαις: ws δὲ οἱ Κρῆτες ἦλθον ἐς τὴν γῆν, τὰς μὲν
5 ἄλλας ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς ἥρουν τὰς ἐν τῇ Μεγαρίδι πόλεις. ἐς δὲ
~ , 4 Ἂς “ 5 iA 5 lal
τὴν Νίσαιαν καταφεύγοντα τὸν Νῖσον ἐπολιόρκουν: ἐνταῦθα
Lal ΄ 4, , 5 La) 4 ἊΝ ε 5 /
τοῦ Νίσου λέγεται θυγατέρα ἐρασθῆναι Μίνω καὶ ws ἀπέ:
κειρε τὰς τρίχας τοῦ πατρός.
Ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω γενέσθαι λέγουσι: ποταμοὶ δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις
Gy > Zz WED lal ἴων lal ΝΥ Ν 5 Ἂς
ῥέουσιν ἱλισός τε καὶ Ηριδανῷ τῷ Κελτικῷ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ
» »᾿ > \ 5 Ν > , ε Set , ΕῚ ἘΣ
ὄνομα ἔχων, ἐκδιδοὺς ἐς τὸν ᾿Ιλισόν. ὁ δὲ Ἰλισός ἐστιν οὗ-
»» ΄ 5 ΄, ε Ν > , , Ν
τος ἔνθα παίζουσαν ᾿Ωρείθυιαν ὑπὸ ἀνέμου Βορέου φασὶν
ε Lal Ν Lal > , , ’ὔὕ τὶ
ἁρπασθῆναι": καὶ συνοικεῖν ᾿Ωρειθυίᾳ Βορέαν καί σφισι διὰ
τὸ κῆδος ἀμύναντα τῶν τριήρων τῶν βαρβαρικῶν ἀπολέσαι
τὰς πολλάς. ἐθέλουσι δὲ ᾿Αθηναῖοι καὶ ἄλλων θεῶν ἱερὸν
εἶναι τὸν ᾿Ιλισόν,. καὶ Μουσῶν βωμὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐστιν Ἰλισιά-
δων δείκνυται δὲ καὶ ἔνθα Πελοποννήσιοι Κόδρον τὸν Με-
λάνθου βασιλεύοντα ᾿Αθηναίων κτείνουσι. διαβᾶσι δὲ τὸν
have been east of Athens, and outside
the walls, but the exact locality has
not been determined.
99, ποταμοί: the Ilissus rises in Mt.
Hymettus to the east of Athens, flows
on the southern side of the city, and,
after passing between the Museum hill
andarocky height rising on its southern
bank, disappears in the plain. There
are now no plane-trees on its banks, as
when Socrates discoursed with Phae-
drus (Plat. Phaedrus, 230 pr, ¢)a whe
Eridanus is identified by Dr. Dérp-
feld (A.M. ΧΠῚ (1888), 211 ff.; XIV
(1889), 414) as a stream formed by
one or more springs at the foot of Mt.
Lycabettus, which flowed through the
city north of the Acropolis westwardly,
passed through the city wall alittlesouth
of the Dipylum, and, bending round the
northwest spur of the Pnyx, joined the
Ilissus (cf. Plato, Critias, p. 112 4).
~
50
σι
σι
“0
TEMPLE OF ARTEMIS AGROTERA 103
Ch. 20, 1
aN \ ΄ ΔΑΝ Χ , Ν Ν > , 5 Ν
ισὸν χωρίον Αγραι καλούμενον καὶ ναὸς ᾿Αγροτέρας ἐστὶν
> / 5 an »ν A A ,ὕ
Ἀρτέμιδος: ἐνταῦθα ἤΛρτεμιν πρῶτον θηρεῦσαι λέγουσιν
20 an 5» Δ aN ἊΝ Ν » ἝΝ ὃ Ν an »Ἤ ,» Ν
ἐλθοῦσαν ἐκ Δήλου, καὶ τὸ ἀγαλμα διὰ τοῦτο ἔχει τόξον. τὸ
\ 5 ΄΄ \ «ε ΄, lal JS ἴω
δὲ ἀκούσασι μὲν οὐχ ὁμοίως ἐπαγωγόν, θαῦμα δ᾽ ἰδοῦσι.
᾽ὔ ,ὔ la) lal ω »
στάδιόν ἐστι λευκοῦ λίθου. μέγεθος δὲ αὐτοῦ τῇδε ἄν τις
΄ , » 5 ἐν
μάλιστα τεκμαίροιτο: ἄνωθεν ὄρος ὑπὲρ τὸν ᾿Ιλισὸν
> na 7, la lal
μενον ἐκ μηνοειδοῦς καθήκει τοῦ ποταμοῦ πρὸς τὴν
ἀρχό-
ὄχθην
\ ἴω ΄“ » “ ε A
εὐθύ τε καὶ διπλοῦν. τοῦτο ἀνὴρ ᾿Αθηναῖος “Hpddns φκοδό-
, ε SS Ν ~ 7) A A > Ν
μησε, Kat οἱ τὸ πολὺ τῆς λιθοτομίας τῆς Πεντελῆσιν ἐς τὴν
οἰκοδομὴν ἀνηλώθη.
» Ν c lal τ ΄
ἔστι δὲ ὁδὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ Τἱρυτανείου καλουμένη Τρίποδες
2.72 (δὶ a Ἀ ΄ Ν Ὁ ᾽ a ,
ἀφ OU καλοῦσι TO X@PLOV, VQOlL OO OV ES TOUTO μεγάλοι sis
49. χωρίον "Aypat: the district Agrae
was situated on the left bank of the
Tlissus, and was known indifferently as
Agrae or Agra. Every year on the
anniversary of the battle of Marathon
five hundred goats were here sacrificed
to Artemis Agrotera. The Lesser Mys-
teries of Demeter were performed at
Agrae in Anthesterion. The site of
the shrine of Artemis Agrotera has
not been determined, nor has that
of the shrine of Demeter in Agrae, —
53. στάδιον: the stadium is situated
on the left bank of the Iissus, about
six hundred yards east of the Olym-
pieum, in a valley between two paral-
lel slopes, running from southeast to
northwest; at the eastern extremity
it is closed by a semicircular artificial
embankment. The stadium was first
built by Lycurgus, shortly before 350
B.c.; inthe third century B.c. it was re-
paired orimproyed by a certain Heracli-
tus ; in the second century 4. p. Herodes
Atticus fitted up the entire stadium
with marble. The total length was
4
- KQAL
two hundred and four and
breadth thirty-three
hundredths meters.
meters,
and thirty-six
A marble parapet
ran round the outer edge of the race-
course. There seem to have been sixty
tiers of seats, with room for 50,000
persons.
20. Street of Tripods — Praviteles
and,..Phryne— Temple of Dionysus -
Capture of Athens by Sulla.
1. "Hort δὲ 6865: the line of this
street to the east of the Acropolis is
determined by the surviving choregic
monument of Lysicrates, one of the
temples described by Pausanias as lin-
ing the street. This monument stands
on level ground, one hundred and thirty
to one hundred and forty yards from
AS
the inscription faces southeast, the
the eastern cliff of the Acropolis.
street must have run on this side. It
isa small circular temple of the Corin
thian order, resting on a quadrangular
base thirteen feet high. The circular
part of the monument is twenty-one
and a half feet high by nine feet in
10
15
104 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 20, 2
σφισιν ἐφεστήκασι τρίποδες χαλκοῖ μέν. μνήμης δὲ ava
μάλιστα περιέχοντες εἰργασμένα. σάτυρος γάρ ἐστιν ἐφ᾽ ᾧ
Πραξιτέλην λέγεται φρονῆσαι μέγα: καί ποτε Φρύνης
αἰτούσης 6 τι οἱ κάλλιστον εἴη τῶν ἔργων, ὁμολογεῖν μέν
Ὁ 5 Ν / lal 5 > 5 / ν
φασιν οἷα ἐραστὴν διδόναι. κατειπεῖν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλειν ὃ τι
΄ A ae ΄ 3 \ > Sw ,
κάλλιστον αὐτῷ οἱ φαίνοιτο. ἐσδραμὼν οὖν οἰκέτης Φρύνης
» ᾿ , x Ν lal », Ἂν
ἔφασκεν οἴχεσθαι Πραξιτέλει τὸ πολὺ τῶν ἐργων πυρὸς
ἐσπεσόντος ἐς τὸ οἴκημα. οὐ μὲν οὖν πάντα γε ἀφανισθῆ-
ναι" Πραξιτέλης δὲ αὐτίκα ἔθει διὰ θυρῶν ἔξω καί οἱ καμόντι
οὐδὲν ἔφασκεν εἶναι πλέον, εἰ δὴ καὶ τὸν Σάτυρον ἡ φλὸξ
καὶ τὸν Ἔρωτα ἐπέλαβε: Φρύνη δὲ μένειν θαρροῦντα -ἐκέ-
lol ε lal
heve: παθεῖν yap ἀνιαρὸν οὐδέν, τέχνῃ δὲ ἁλόντα ὁμολογεῖν
‘\ 4 a 3 ῳ 4, Ν ν Ἂς »” ε al
τὰ κάλλιστα ὧν ἐποίησε. Φρύνη μὲν ovTw τὸν Epwra ape
, δὲ 5 “ a la) Χ , — , , ΕῚ A
ται: Διονύσῳ δὲ ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῷ πλησίον Σατυρὸς ἐστι TALS
\ , ¥ ayes ae , ε ΝΥ \ ,
Kal δίδωσιν ἔκπωμα: ἔρωτα δ᾽ ἑστηκότα ὁμοῦ καὶ Διόνυσον
Θυμίλος ἐποίησεν.
diameter, and is of Pentelic marble.
Six Corinthian columns support the en-
tablature, consisting of the architrave,
a frieze ten inches high depicting the
punishment of the pirates by Diony-
sus, and the circular roof surmounted
by the base on which the tripod stood.
3. μνήμης δὲ ἄξια μάλιστα περιέχον-
τες εἰργασμένα : the statue was placed
on top of the monument, underneath
the tripod, so that the three legs of
the latter enclosed it and the caldron
served as a roof. Cf. Paus. 3, 18,
8; 4,14, 2.—4. σάτυρος : Athenaeus,
13, p. 5918, tells how Praxiteles gave
Phryne her choice of the statue of
Eros or the statue of the Satyr in the
street of Tripods, and that she chose
the Eros; but he does not tell of the
ruse. Pliny, N. H. 34, 69, mentions a
bronze statue of a satyr known as
periboétos or ‘*celebrated,’’ but it was
part of a group. Possibly a replica of
this is seen in the Marble Faun of the
Capitoline Museum in Rome, made
famous by Hawthorne, one of a series
of copies of an antique work thoroughly
Praxitelean in style. The finest copy is
a torso in the Louvre, which the late
H. Brunn sought to identify as an
original work of Praxiteles.
16. Avoviow: some archaeologists
have held that this is the same satyr
mentioned above, but this is not con-
sonant with the phrase ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῷ
πλησίον. There is nothing to show that
thissatyr, which formed part of agroup,
was by Praxiteles. Furtwiingler is in-
clined to identify a wine-pouring satyr
extant with this statue described by
Pausanias as offering a drink, to attrib-
ute the original to Praxiteles, and to
20
25
90
SANCTUARY OF DIONYSUS — THEATRE 105
Ch. 20, 3
nw ,ὔ ,’ 5 ὯΝ ~ , ἂς 5 ,
Tov Διονύσου δέ ἐστι πρὸς τῳ θεάτρῳ τὸ ἀρχαιότατον 3
δ Lee δύ δέ > 5» S a ΄, Ν Ν ΄,
ἱερον" OVO O€ εἰσιν ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου ναοὶ καὶ Διόνυσοι.
Ψ -EX A \ Neen a δ ΄ 5 ΄ > , \
ote KAevVepevs kat ov AXkapevns ἐποίησεν ἐλέφαντος Kal
Qn Ν δὲ 5 10 f / ΄, > > , ν
χρυσοῦ. γραφαὶ δὲ αὐτόθι Διόνυσός ἐστιν avaywv Hdat-
στον ἐς οὐρανόν. λέγεται δὲ Kal τάδε ὑπὸ Ἑλλήνων, ὡς Ἥρα
ἘΣΖ ΄ δά ε , ε A ΄,
ῥίψαι γενόμενον Ἥφαιστον, ὁ δέ οἱ μνησικακῶν πέμψαι
δῶρον χρυσοῦν θρόνον ἀφανεῖς δεσμοὺς ἔχοντα. καὶ τὴν
μὲν ἐπεί τε ἐκαθέζετο δεδέσθαι, θεῶν δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων
QA -ν Ν
οὐδενὶ τὸν Ἥφαιστον ἐθέλειν πείθεσθαι. Διόνυσος δὲ —
΄ Ν > a Nass ε ΄' ΄, >
μάλιστα yap ἐς τοῦτον πιστὰ ἣν Ἡφαίστῳ --- μεθύσας αὐ-
» fal ΄
τὸν ἐς οὐρανὸν ἤγαγε: ταῦτά τε δὴ γεγραμμένα εἰσὶ καὶ
ἊΝ la ® 9 ,
Πενθεὺς καὶ Λυκοῦργος ὧν ἐς Διόνυσον ὕβρισαν διδόντες
make it a group with Thymilus’s Eros of a cella with a fore-temple and an
and Dionysus. antechamber. In the cella are the re-
19. Tot Διονύσου δέ ἐστι πρὸς tH mains of a large base, which probably
θεάτρῳ τὸ ἀρχαιότατον ἱερόν: on the supported the gold-and-ivory image
identification of the most ancient sane- of Dionysus by Aleamenes. The date
tuary of Dionysus, see Excursus III. οἵ this temple was probably not earlier
It is necessary to identify or distinguish than 420 5.6. The statue is inferred to
(1) this precinct beside the theatre, have been a seated figure of colossal
(2) the sanctuary of Dionysus ἐν λίμναις, size. — 2. ἐς οὐρανὸν ἤγαγε: the re-
and (8) the Lenaeum. On the theatre turn to heaven of Hephaestus is de-
of Dionysus, see Excursus VI.— 20. δύο _—_—picted on many red-figured Attic vases,
δέ εἰσιν... ναοί; immediately south and the manner of representing it was
of the stage-buildings of the theatre probably influenced by the picture in
are the remains of two small temples, the temple here described. See Bau-
doubtless those mentioned here. The meister’s Denkmiiler, pp. 643-645; Ro-
older abuts on the south wall of the scher’s Lexikon, I, 2054-2056, Homer
stage-building at its western end, and _ gives two different versions of the fall
its orientation is east and west. Inthis of Hephaestus from heaven, one that
temple was probably the image of Eleu- * he was flung oyer the ramparts by Zeus
therian Dionysus, doubtless the ancient for interference in a family quarrel
wooden one said to have been brought with Hera (Il. A, 590 ff.), the other
to Athens from Eleutherae (1, 38,8) by that Hera at his birth, in disgust at
Pegasus (1, 2,5). A few feet south of his lameness, cast him from heaven
this temple are the remains of the later into the sea, where Thetis and Pury-
temple, larger in size, and with some- nome received him (Il. >, 394 ff.)
what different orientation, consisting 30. Πενθεὺς καὶ Λυκοῦργος: thie murder
40
c=
on
106 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 2
΄ὕ > , \ AS Ν Ν > 4 ὃ “ἰὸς
δίκας, ᾿Αριάδνη δὲ καθεύδουσα καὶ Θησεὺς ἀναγόμενος καὶ
Διόνυσος ἥκων ἐς τῆς ᾿Αριάδνης τὴν ἁρπαγήν.
»ν ἊΝ / lal ε aA “ ,ὕ Ν a ,
ἔστι δὲ πλησίον τοῦ τε ἱεροῦ τοῦ Διονύσον kat τοῦ θεάτρου
κατασκεύασμα, ποιηθῆναι δὲ τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτὸ ἐς μίμησιν
ae met 7 “4 3 / \ Ν /, Ν Ἂς 2) A
τῆς Ξέρξου λέγεται: ἐποιήθη δὲ καὶ δεύτερον. τὸ yap ἀρχαῖον
Ἂν ε 4 5 /, Sy 4 > 4 is ’ὔ > ,
στρατηγὸς Ρωμαίων ἐνέπρησε Σύλλας ᾿Αθήνας ἑλών. αἰτία
δὲ nde τοῦ πολέμου. Μιθριδάτης ἐβασίλευε βαρβάρων τῶν
Ν Ν , Ν Ψ. ΄ Ν \ ST
περὶ Tov ἸΤόντον τὸν Ev€ewov. πρόφασις μὲν δὴ du ἡντινα
c /, 5» , NF ἃ / 3 \ > ’ ᾽ὔ Ἀ
Ρωμαίοις ἐπολέμησε καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν διέβη καὶ
NA x ΄ ΄ ΄ » x ΄ > ΄
σας ἢ πολέμῳ βιασάμενος πόλεις ἔσχεν ἢ φίλας ἐποιή-
σατο. τάδε μὲν τοῖς ἐπίστασθαι τὰ Μιθριδάτου θέλουσι
“4 5 Ν Ν ν 5 Ν ν \ > td »
μελέτω: ἐγὼ δὲ ὅσον ἐς τὴν ἅλωσιν τὴν ᾿Αθηναίων ἔχει
δηλώσω. ἢν ᾿Αριστίων ᾿Αθηναῖος, ᾧ Μιθριδάτης πρεσβεύειν
5 \ ,ὔ Ν ε ,ὔ 5 lat a Ν Ψ >
ἐς Tas πόλεις TAS “Ἑλληνίδας ἐχρῆτο: οὗτος ἀνέπεισεν ᾿Αθη-
ναίους Μιθριδάτην θέσθαι Ῥωμαίων ἐπίπροσθεν. ἀνέπεισε
of Pentheus by the Maenads for his in-
solence to Dionysus is the theme of the
Bacchae of Euripides. It is frequent-
ly represented on vase-paintings and
sculptured reliefs. Various stories are
told as to the punishment of Lycurgus,
king οὐ the Edonians in Thrace. Ho-
mer (Il. Z, 130) says he was blinded by
Zeus and died soon after; according to
others Dionysus himself blinded and
crucified him (Diod. 3, 65), or exposed
him to panthers (Hyg. Fab. 152);
Sophocles (Antig. 955) has him im-
mured by the offended god in a rocky
prison. — 31. ᾿Αριάδνη δὲ καθεύδουσα:
this incident is the subject of other
paintings described in ancient writers,
and figures largely in vase-paintings.
Thus Philostratus, Imag. 14 (15), de-
scribes a similar picture in more de-
tail. It also forms the subject of one
of the Pompeian wall-paintings. From
the nature of the subjects Helbig thinks
these paintings could not date earlier
than the time of Zeuxis and Parrhasius,
nor later than towards the end of the
fourth century 8.6. (Untersuchungen
iiber die campanische Wandmalerei,
p- 257).
2}
ot.
κατασκεύασμα: this was the
Odeum of Pericles, said to have been
built in imitation of the tent of Xerxes
(Plut. Pericles, 13). It was a round
building with a conical roof. The
comic poet Cratinus compared the high
peak-shaped head of Pericles to the
Odeum. It was built by Pericles to
be the scene of the musical contests
at the Panathenaic festival (Plut. l.c.).
Here too, the tragedies which were to
be exhibited at the Great Dionysiac
festival were rehearsed. The situation
was doubtless immediately east of the
theatre.
4
σι
σι
σι
60
70
75
SULLA AT ATHENS 107
Ch. 20, 7
δὲ ov πά χλλ᾽ ὅσον δῆ ἣν καὶ δή ὸ 3
ov πάντας, AAA ὅσον δῆμος HY καὶ δήμου TO ταραχῶδες:
> A \ Ὁ ,ὕ 5 ,
Αθηναῖοι δὲ ὧν τις λόγος παρὰ τοὺς Ῥωμαίους ἐκπίπτου-
5 4 la ἴω A
σιν ἐθελονταί. γενομένης δὲ μάχης πολλῷ περιῆσαν οἱ
« a“ Ν 4, > 4 Ν οἿ 5 ’ 3
Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ φεύγοντας “Apiotiova μὲν καὶ ᾿Αθηναίους ἐς
Ἃς ΕΣ ὃ / 5 A ‘\ ὃ Ἀ \ \ ,
TO aoTV καταδιώκουσιν. ᾿Αρχέλαον δὲ καὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους
2 Ν ΄“ ΄, \ Ν Ν e ἐν ἃ
ἐς τὸν Πειραιᾶ- Μιθριδάτου δὲ στρατηγὸς καὶ οὗτος ἦν. ὃν
» al a
πρότερον τούτων Μάγνητες ot τὸν Σίπυλον οἰκοῦντες σφᾶς
ἐπεκδραμόντα αὐτόν τε τιτρώσκουσι καὶ τῶν βαρβάρων
4 Ν ΄ 3 ’ Ν Ν ’,
φονεύουσι τοὺς πολλούς. ᾿Αθηναίοις μὲν δὴ πολιορκία
καθειστήκει, Ταξίλος δὲ Μιθριδάτου στρατηγὸς ἐτύγχανε
Ν 7, 5γι "ὦ \ 5 “ / > ,
μὲν περικαθήμενος ᾿λάτειαν τὴν ἐν τῇ Φωκίδι, ἀφικομένων
δὲ ἀγγέλων ἀναστήσας τὸν στρατὸν ἐς τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν ἦγεν.
ἃ πυνθανόμενος ὁ στρἁτηγὸς τῶν Ῥωμαίων ᾿Αθήνας μὲν τοῦ
“ 2, A“ > “A 5» Ν Ν 7 / Ν Ν
στρατοῦ μέρει πολιορκεῖν ἀφῆκεν, αὐτὸς δὲ Ταξίλῳ τὸ πολὺ
nw - nw \ -΄
τῆς δυνάμεως ἔχων ἐς Βοιωτοὺς ἀπαντᾷ. τρίτῃ δὲ ὕστερον
ε i A ε ΄ὔ > A 5 > 5 ’ὔ Ν / ὃ
ἡμέρᾳ τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις ἦλθον ἐπ᾽ ἀμφότερα τὰ στρατόπεδα
lal c / a
ἄγγελοι, Σύλλᾳ μὲν ὡς ᾿Αθηναίοις εἴη TO τεῖχος ἑαλωκός. τοῖς
Ἄν 3 M4 M4 / “ ’, Ν
δὲ ᾿Αθήνας πολιορκήσασι Ταξίλον κεκρατῆσθαι μάχῃ περὶ
Χαιρώνειαν. Σύλλας δὲ ὡς ἐς τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν ἐπανῆλθε. τοὺς
r ~ Ν
ἐναντιωθέντας ᾿Αθηναίων καθείρξας ἐς τὸν Κεραμεικὸν τὸν
᾿Ξ ¥ \
λαχόντα σφῶν ἐκ δεκάδος ἑκάστης ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι τὴν
ἐπὶ θανάτῳ. Σύλλου δὲ οὐκ ἀνιέντος ἐς ᾿Αθηναίους τοῦ θυμοῦ
, 5» , »,
λαθόντες ἐκδιδράσκουσιν ἄνδρες ἐς Δελφούς - ἐρομένοις δέ
\ » Ν Ν > / >
σφισιν εἰ καταλαμβάνοι τὸ χρεὼν ἤδη καὶ Tas ᾿Αθήνας ἐρη-
μωθῆναι, τούτοις ἔχρησεν ἡ Πυθία τὰ ἐς τὸν ἀσκὸν ἐχοντα.
9 , e \ Ν 4 9
Σύλλᾳ δὲ ὕστερον τούτων ἐνέπεσεν ἡ νόσος 7) καὶ τὸν Σύριον
rn 4s \ »¥ Ν Ν ‘\ 1
Φερεκύδην ἁλῶναι πυνθάνομαι. Σύλλᾳ δὲ ἔστι μὲν καὶ τὰ ἐς
ἵν δὲ » 5. ΣΎΝ epee ,
τοὺς πολλοὺς ᾿Αθηναίων ἀγριώτερα ἢ ὡς ἄνδρα εἰκὸς ἦν ἐργα
σασθαι Ῥωμαῖον: ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐ ταῦτα δὴ αἰτίαν γενέσθαι οἱ
δοκῶ τῆς συμφορᾶς. ἱἹκεσίου δὲ μήνιμα. ὅτι καταφυγόντα ἐς
τὸ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἱερὸν ἀπέκτεινεν ἀποσπάσας Δριστίωνα.
21
10
108 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
9)
5 A \ ν ε x “ ων A τοῖς 3:9.
Αθῆναι μὲν οὕτως ὑπὸ τοῦ πολέμου κακωθεῖσαι τοῦ Ῥω-
μαίων αὖθις ᾿Αδριανοῦ βασιλεύοντος ἤνθησαν. εἰσὶ δὲ ᾿Αθη-
ναίοις εἰκόνες ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ καὶ τραγῳδίας καὶ κωμῳδίας
lal ε Ν fas 5 / Ψ \ \ ,
ποιητῶν. αἱ πολλαὶ τῶν ἀφανεστέρων: ὁτι μὴ γὰρ Μέναν-
ὃ Wy) Ν > SS δί a 5 ὃ , ε ΄
pos, οὐδεὶς ἣν ποιητὴς κωμῳδίας τῶν ἐς δόξαν ἡκόντων.
τραγῳδίας δὲ κεῖνται τῶν φανερῶν Εὐριπίδης καὶ Σοφοκλῆς.
λέγεται δὲ Σοφοκλέους τελευτήσαντος ἐσβαλεῖν ἐς τὴν ATT
Ἂς ’ Ν “ Ν ε ’ὔ > A 5
κὴν Λακεδαιμονίους. καὶ σφῶν τὸν ἡγούμενον ἰδεῖν ἐπι-
στάντα οἱ Διόνυσον κελεύειν τιμαῖς, ὅσαι καθεστήκασιν ἐπὶ
τοῖς τεθνεῶσι, τὴν Σειρῆνα τὴν νέαν τιμᾶν: καί οἱ τὸ ὄναρ
ἐς Σοφοκλέα καὶ τὴν Σοφοκλέους ποίησιν ἐφαίνετο ἔχειν.
, 7 Ν Ν la » ’ὔ Χ ’, Ν 3 Ν
εἰώθασι δὲ καὶ νῦν ἔτι ποιημάτων καὶ λόγων τὸ ἐπαγωγὸν
Σειρῆνι εἰκάζειν. τὴν δὲ εἰκόνα τὴν Αἰσχύλου πολλῷ τε
ὕστερον τῆς τελευτῆς δοκῶ ποιηθῆναι καὶ τῆς γραφῆς ἢ τὸ
3, » Ν a »Ά Ν > , , ΕΝ
ἔργον ἔχει τὸ Μαραθῶνι. ἔφη δὲ Αἰσχύλος μειράκιον ὧν
καθεύδειν ἐν ἀγρῷ φυλάσσων σταφυλάς, καί οἱ Διόνυσον
ἐπιστάντα κελεῦσαι τραγῳδίαν ποιεῖν: ὡς δὲ ἦν ἡμέρα ---
21. Statues of comic and tragic Poets
in the theatre— Gorgoneum on the south
wall of the Acropolis — Cavern above
the theatre with Tripod — Niobe — Ca-
los and Daedalus — Temple of Ascle-
pius — The Sarmatians — Linen corse-
lets in the Apollo temple at Gryneum.
2. εἰκόνες : the statue of Astydamas,
a writer of numerous tragedies, set
up by himself, is an example of this
practice (Diog. Laert. 2, 5,45). Athe-
naeus (1, p. 19&) mentions the statue
of an obscure Euryclides which stood
with the statues of Aeschylus and his
fellows. Here too were statues of The-
mistocles and Miltiades, and beside
each that of a Persian captive (Aris-
tides, Or. 47, vol. 2, pp. 215 ff., ed. Din-
dorf). Twelve statues of the emperor
Hadrian were set up by the twelve
Attic tribes, and of these the inscrip-
tions of four have been found (C.I.A.
III, 466-469), — ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ: for a
historical sketch and description of
the theatre at Athens, see Excursus
VI.—5. τραγῳδίας : the statues seen
by Pausanias were probably the bronze
statues of Aeschylus, Sophocles, and
Euripides, set up on the motion of
Lycurgus (Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. Ὁ. 841 f.).
After telling parenthetically the anec-
dote about Sophocles, Pausanias men-
tions the statue of Aeschylus. The
Sophocles story is told more fully by
the anonymous author of the life of
Sophocles (Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann,
p. 150), who says that the poet was
buried in the family tomb near Decelea.
bo
20
30
THE GORGON MEDUSA—CALOS LO9
Ch. 21,4
’ Ν 5 ’ ea » 4 A
πείθεσθαι yap ἐθέλειν — ῥᾷστα ἤδη πειρώμενος ποιεῖν.
-π QA nw » lal / ,
οὗτος μὲν ταῦτα ἔλεγεν - ἐπὶ δὲ Tov Νοτίου καλουμένου 3
4 a “~ 5 Me ,
τείχους, ὃ [τῆς ἀκροπόλεως] ἐς τὸ θέατρόν ἐστι τετραμμέ.
nie N , , A ~ , ΄
νον, ἐπὶ τούτου Μεδούσης τῆς Γοργόνος ἐπίχρυσος ἀνάκει-
, aN \ > Ν 5 Ν ἴω lal
ται κεφαλή, καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν αἰγὶς πεποίηται. ἐν δὲ TH κορυφῇ
an 4 7 A ,
τοῦ θεάτρου σπήλαιόν ἐστιν ἐν Tats πέτραις ὑπὸ τὴν ἀκρό-
΄ we Sal
πολιν: τρίπους δὲ ἔπεστι καὶ TovTwW: ᾿Απόλλων δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ
ἈΝ oy Ν τὸ ’ > 5 aA Ν ΓΟ ὦ μ
καὶ Ἄρτεμις τοὺς παῖδας εἰσιν ἀναιροῦντες τοὺς Νιόβης.
td δὰ Τ᾿ 9 X\ > ὔ
ταύτην τὴν Νιόβην καὶ αὐτὸς εἶδον ἀνελθὼν ἐς τὸν Σίπυλον
τες ἘΝ Ἁ ε δὲ ἣν ΄ Ν ΄ \ /, 3 OX
TO Opos: ἡ δὲ πλησίον μὲν πέτρα καὶ κρημνός ἐστιν οὐδὲν
, “ 3, Ε 3,
παρόντι σχῆμα παρεχόμενος γυναικὸς οὔτε ἄλλως οὔτε πεν-
’ 5 , / 4
fovons: εἰ δέ ye πορρωτέρω γένοιο. δεδακρυμένην δόξεις
ἴω Ν “ A
ὁρᾶν Kal κατηφὴ γυναῖκα.
> / Ἂν 9 “4 lal ,
Ιόντων δὲ ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἐς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεάτρου.
΄, yr wv A = 7 A A » Ἀ
τέθαπται Kadws: τοῦτον τὸν Κάλων ἀδελφῆς παῖδα ὄντα καὶ
20. Μεδούσης τῆς Γοργόνος ἐπίχρυ-
σος ἀνάκειται κεφαλή: this was set
up by king Antiochus. See 5, 12, 4.
Frazer suggests that the Gorgon head
was thus placed in a prominent posi-
tion on the wall of the Acropolis to
serve as a charm against the evil eye.
— 22. σπήλαιον : this cave is still to
be seen in the Acropolis rock, directly
above the theatre, and has long been
used as a chapel dedicated to the Vir-
gin of the Cave (Panagia Spiliotissa).
Until the beginning of the nineteenth
century, its mouth was adorned by
a Doric portico, forming the choregic
monument of Thrasyllus, an elegant
structure about twenty-nine feet five
inches high by twenty-five feet wide,
consisting of three Doric pilasters rest-
ing on two steps and supporting an —
epistyle, which is in turn surmounted
by a frieze. Above the frieze were
three pedestals of gray marble, the
central one of which once supported a
seated statue now in the British Mu-
seum. An inscription sets forth that
the monument was dedicated by Thra-
syllus of Decelea, in commemoration
of a victory which he had won with a
chorus in the archonship of Neaechmus
(320-319 B.c).
tals bear inscriptions commemorating
The other two pedes-
victories of Thrasycles, son of Thra-
syllus. The monument doubtless sup-
ported a bronze tripod, and the statue
was probably inclosed within the legs
of the tripod. The group ΟἹ Apollo,
Artemis, and the children of Niobe
was probably in the portico.
31. τέθαπται Κάλως : the nephew of
Daedalus is commonly called Talos by
ancient writers, but Clement of Alex
andria (Protrept. 4, 47, p. 41, ed. Pot-
ter) Suidas (s.v. ἱερόν)
and Πέρδικος
co
σι
40
110 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 21, 5
τῆς τέχνης μαθητὴν φονεύσας Δαίδαλος ἐς Κρήτην ἔφυγε,
/ δὲ SF, 5 ἃς" δ 5 ὃ ὃ ’, Ν ’΄ N
χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον ἐς Σικελίαν ἐκδιδράσκει Tapa Κώκαλον.
“ eee) “~ XN ε Ν ᾿»» \ 5 ’ , 5 π᾿ ,
τοῦ δὲ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ τὸ ἱερὸν ἔς TE τὰ ἀγάλματά ἐστιν, ὁπόσα
τοῦ θεοῦ πεποίηται καὶ τῶν παίδων, καὶ ἐς τὰς γραφὰς θέας
» » Ν 5 > las ΄ me / A
ἄξιον: ἔστι δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ κρήνη. Tap 7 λέγουσι Ποσειδῶνος
παῖδα ᾿Αλιρρόθιον θυγατέρα “Apews ᾿Αλκίππην αἰσχύναντα
ἀποθανεῖν ὑπὸ “Apews, καὶ δίκην ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ φόνῳ γενέ.
ΠΤ ρ ? η t t ey
an 4 y Ν ΄,
σθαι πρῶτον. ἐνταῦθα ἄλλα τε καὶ Σαυροματικὸς ἀνάκειται
θώραξ. ἐς τοῦτόν τις ἰδὼν οὐδὲν ἧσσον “Ἑλλήνων τοὺς βαρ-
βάρους φήσει σοφοὺς ἐς τὰς τέχνας εἶναι. Σαυρομάταις γὰρ
οὔτε αὐτοῖς σίδηρός ἐστιν ὀρυσσόμενος οὔτε σφίσιν ἐσά-
γουσιν: ἄμικτοι γὰρ μάλιστα τῶν ταύτῃ βαρβάρων εἰσί.
πρὸς οὖν τὴν ἀπορίαν ταύτην ἐξεύρηταί σφισιν: ἐπὶ μὲν
agree with Pausanias in naming him
Calos. Others give him the name of
Perdizx (‘‘partridge’’). See Ovid, Met.
8, 236; Hyginus, Fab. 89, 244, and
274. Daedalus is said to have mur-
dered him by throwing him from the
Acropolis, because Calos had surpassed
him in mechanical ingenuity by in-
venting the saw, compasses, and pot-
ter’s wheel. The grave of Calos was
on the southern slope of the Acropolis
between the theatre and the sanctuary
of Asclepius. — 54. τοῦ δὲ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ:
the sanctuary of Asclepius was just
west of the theatre precinct, bounded by
the rock of the Acropolis on the north,
and by a retaining-wall still extant on
the sokth. There still exist consider-
able monumental remains of a colon-
nade within the precinct; and through
an arched doorway in the back wall of
the colonnade admission is given to a
small round chamber hewn in the
Acropolis rock, with a dome-shaped
roof, in which is a spring of pure wa-
ter, doubtless the fountain mentioned
by Pausanias. The colonnade was
doubtless intended for the patients of
the god, who slept here with the hope of
revelations in dreams and of marvelous
cures (cf. Ar. Plutus, 659 ff.). South
of the west end of the colonnade are
the foundations of what was probably
the temple of Asclepius. Somewhat
to the west are the foundations of a
building which was probably the house
of the priests and other officials of the
sanctuary. Two long inscriptions fur-
nish interesting lists of votive offerings
found on the site (C.I.A. IT, 835, 836),
as gold and silver representations of
hands, feet, teeth, ears, and the like.
It is noteworthy that in describing the
south side of the Acropolis Pausanias
makes no mention of (1) the Colon-
nade of Eumenes, and (2) the Music
Hall of Herodes Atticus, two important
extant monuments.
5
45
50
60
22
THE SARMATIANS 111
Ch. 22, 1
τοῖς δόρασιν αἰχμὰς ὀστεΐνας ἀντὶ σιδήρου φοροῦσι, τόξα
τε κρανέϊνα καὶ ὀιστοὺς καὶ ὀστεΐνας ἀκίδας ἐπὶ τοῖς ὀιστοῖς-
καὶ σειραῖς περιβαλόντες τῶν πολεμίων ὁπόσους καὶ τύ-
χοιεν, τοὺς ἵππους ἀποστρέψαντες ἀνατρέπουσι τοὺς ἐνσχε-
θέντας ταῖς σειραῖς. τοὺς δὲ θώρακας ποιοῦνται τὸν τρόπον
τοῦτον. ἵππους πολλὰς ἕκαστος τρέφει, ὡς ἂν οὔτε ἐς ἰδιω-
τῶν κλήρους τῆς γῆς μεμερισμένης οὔτε τι φερούσης πλὴν
ὕλης ἀγρίας ἅτε ὄντων νομάδων: ταύταις οὐκ ἐς πόλεμον
χρῶνται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεοῖς θύουσιν ἐπιχωρίοις καὶ ἄλλως
σιτοῦνται. συλλεξάμενοι δὲ τὰς ὁπλὰς ἐκκαθήραντές τε καὶ
διελόντες ποιοῦσιν am αὐτῶν ἐμφερῆ δρακόντων φολίσιν.
ὅστις δὲ οὐκ εἶδέ πω δράκοντα, πίτυός γε εἶδε καρπὸν χλω-
pov ἔτι: ταῖς οὖν ἐπὶ τῷ καρπῷ τῆς πίτυος φαινομέναις ἐντο-
μαῖς εἰκάζων τὸ ἔργον τὸ ἐκ τῆς ὁπλῆς οὐκ ἂν ἁμαρτάνοι.
ταῦτα διατρήσαντες καὶ νεύροις ἵππων καὶ βοῶν συρράψαν-
τες χρῶνται θώραξιν οὔτε εὐπρεπείᾳ τῶν "Βλληνικῶν ἀποδέου-
σιν οὔτε ἀσθενεστέροις: καὶ γὰρ συστάδην τυπτόμενοι καὶ
βληθέντες ἀνέχονται. οἱ δὲ θώρακες οἱ λινοῖ μαχομένοις
μὲν οὐχ ὁμοίως εἰσὶ χρήσιμοι. διιᾶσι yap [Kal] βιαζόμενοι
τὸν σίδηρον: θηρεύοντας δὲ ὠφελοῦσιν, ἐναποκλῶνται γάρ
σφισι καὶ λεόντων ὀδόντες καὶ παρδάλεων. θώρακας δὲ λι-
νοῦς ἰδεῖν ἔν τε ἄλλοις ἱεροῖς ἔστιν ἀνακειμένους καὶ ἐν Τὴρυ-
νείῳ, ἔνθα ᾿Απόλλωνος κάλλιστον ἄλσος δένδρων καὶ ἡμέρων
καὶ ὅσα τῶν ἀκάρπων ὀσμῆς παρέχεταί τινα ἢ θέας ἡδονήν.
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἱερὸν τοῦ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ ταύτῃ πρὸς τὴν ἀκρό-
J Vos » Hf ΕῚ , δὲ Ν » +
πολιν ἰοῦσι Θέμιδος ναός ἐστι. κέχωσται OE TPO AUTO
22. Temple of Themis — Hippolytus 2. Θέμιδος ναός : the temple of The
and Phaedra — Temple of Ge Kourotro- mis, together with the sanctuaries of
phos and Demeter Chloe— The Propy- Aphrodite Pandemus, Ge, and De-
laea— Temple of Nike Apteros— Death meter Chloe, mentioned below, were
of Aegeus — Pinakotheke — Musaeus doubtless situated at the southwestern
Hermes Propylaeus and the Graces of — foot of the Acropolis, somewhere be-
Socrates. tween the Odeum of Herodes Atticus
10
20
112 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 22, 2
μνῆμα Ἱππολύτῳ: τοῦ δέ οἱ βίου τὴν τελευτὴν συμβῆναι
λέγουσιν ἐκ καταρῶν. δῆλα δέ, καὶ ὅστις βαρβάρων γλῶσ-
» C= , Ψ " A ΄ \ A
σαν ἔμαθεν “Ἑλλήνων, 6 τε ἔρως τῆς Φαίδρας καὶ τῆς Tpo-
“A Ν 5 \ uy / », \ δ /
φοῦ τὸ ἐς THY διακονίαν τόλμημα. ἔστι δὲ καὶ Τροιζηνίοις
Ἱππολύτου τάφος. ἔχει δέ σφισιν ὧδε ὁ λόγος. Θησεὺς ὡς
ἔμελλεν ἄξεσθαι Φαίδραν, οὐκ ἐθέλων εἴ οἱ γένοιντο παῖδες
» " \ ε , ᾿ » ΄ » > en
οὔτε ἄρχεσθαι τὸν ἹἹππόλυτον οὔτε βασιλεύειν ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν,
, Ν 4 ’ " Ν Ν /
πέμπει Tapa {Ππτθέα τραφησόμενον αὐτὸν Kat βασιλεύσοντα
A , \ Y , \ ε A 5) ,
Τροιζῆνος. χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον Πάλλας καὶ ot παῖδες ἐπανέ
στησαν Θησεῖ: τούτους κτείνας ἐς Τροιζῆνα ἔρχεται καθαρ-
΄ 7 \ ΄ , > an > ε , \
σιων ELVEKQ, και Φαίδρα πρώτη ἐνταῦθα εἶδεν Ἱππόλυτον καὶ
Ἂν 5 Ν 4 2) ~“ > 4 7 , 5»
τὰ ἐς τὸν θάνατον ἐρασθεῖσα ἐβούλευσε. μυρσίνη δέ ἐστι
Τροιζηνίοις τὰ φύλλα διὰ πάσης ἔχουσα τετρυπημένα- φῦ-
\ > ict 22 A , / 3 Ν Ν ¥
ναι δὲ οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τοιαύτην λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ TO ἔργον yeye -
A a » \ a a Ν ce)
νῆσθαι τῆς ἐς TOV ἔρωτα ἄσης καὶ τῆς περόνης HV ἐπὶ ταῖς
θριξὶν εἶχεν n Φαίδρα. ᾿Αφροδίτην δὲ τὴν Πάνδημον, ἐπεί 3
3 / = SS 5 / » 5 Ν “A / /
τε ᾿Αθηναίους Θησεὺς ἐς μίαν ἤγαγεν ἀπὸ τῶν δήμων πόλιν.
> » ,ὔ Ἂν, \ , aN \ \ Ν
αὐτήν τε σέβεσθαι καὶ Πειθὼ κατέστησε: τὰ μὲν δὴ παλαιὰ
/ io ἴω > an a εν
ἀγάλματα οὐκ ἦν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τεχνιτῶν HV οὐ
and the Acropolis entrance, but the
exact site of none of them has as yet
the Acropolis. Inscriptions and statu-
ettes belonging to her cult have been
found on this site. No trace of the
actual sanctuary remains. Miss Har-
rison, Ancient Athens, pp. 105-110, de-
been determined. — 3. μνῆμα Ἵππολύ-
for the story of Hippolytus and
Phaedra, see Euripides, Hippolytus,
τῳ:
especially 45 ff., 887 ff., 1166 ff.
18. ᾿Αφροδίτην δὲ τὴν Πάνδημον:
Apollodorus quoted by Harpocr. s.v.
πάνδημος Adpodiry says that this was
‘the name given at Athens to the god-
dess whose worship had been estab-
lished
agora.”?
the ancient
This indicates, in conjunc-
somewhere near
tion with the statement of Pausanias,
that the sanctuary of Aphrodite Pan-
demus was close to the west slope of
fends this Aphrodite against the slurs
cast on the title Pandemus, and shows
that she was a great and holy goddess,
giver of increase, one of the ancient
Oriental Trinity (Paus. 9, 16, 3), of
which the other two were Heavenly
Aphrodite and Aphrodite the Averter.
—20. IIe68: the Athenians annually
offered a sacrifice to the goddess Per-
suasion (Isocrates, 15, 249), and a spe-
cial seat was, it seems, assigned to her
2)
THE ACROPOLIS
Ch. 22, 4
113
lal > / ἣν > pigs r ΄,
τῶν ἀφανεστάτων. ἔστι δὲ καὶ Γῆς Κουροτρόφου καὶ Anpy-
ε \ ON fe ᾿ Ν δὲ 3 Ν 5 ΄ ΕΣ > A
Tpos ἱερὸν Χλόης- τὰ δὲ ἐς τὰς ἐπωνυμίας ἔστιν αὐτῶν διδα-
χθῆναι τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἐλθόντα ἐς λόγους.
> \ τ 3 / ΄
Es δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολίν ἐστιν ἔσοδος μία: ἑτέραν δὲ οὐ παρέ.
la 5) ,ὔ > ἈΝ lal , Ν
XETAL, TATA ἄποτομος OVTA και τειχος ἔχουσα ἐχυρόν. τὰ
δὲ aN ALO r la) ἘΝ > Ν 3, ‘ , \
€ προόπυ ata ALUOV AEVKOV Τὴν ὀροφὴν εχέι και κοσμῳ και
μεγέθει τῶν λίθων μέχρι γε καὶ ἐμοῦ προεῖχε. τὰς μὲν οὖν
> ’, lal «ε ’, 5 » A” > ~ »ν ε A ,
ELKOVAS τῶν ἱππέων ουκ έχω σαφῶς E€LTTELVY, ELTE OL παῖδές
priestess in the theatre (C.I.A. III,
351). — 22. Τῆς Κουροτρόφου: Solon
spoke of Earth as the ‘‘buxom Nursing-
Mother ”’ (Frag. 483 in Bergk’s Poetae
Lyrici Graeci®, II, 438). According
to Suidas s.v. κουροτρόφος, EKrichtho-
nius was the first to sacrifice to Earth
the Nursing-Mother on the Acropolis;
and the Ephebi seem to have kept up
the custom (C.I.A. IT, 481, 1. 58 sq.).
This sanctuary was either at the sonth-
west corner or else due west of the
Acropolis, and somewhere along the
winding road followed by Pausanias.
— Δήμητρος ἱερὸν Χλόης : from the evi-
dence of ancient passages and of in-
scriptions it is clear that the sanctuary
of Demeter Chloe was close to the
western entrance to the Acropolis.
Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 851 sqq.)
describes a man hurrying up the Acrop-
olis slope beside the sanctuary of the
Verdant Goddess. Schol. Soph. Oed.
Col. 1600 locates this sanctuary ‘‘ near
or beside the Acropolis,’? and quotes
a passage from Eupolis, “1 will go
straight to the Acropolis; for I must
sacrifice a ram to Verdant Demeter.”’
The name had reference to the natural
hue of foliage.
25. Es δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν : the Acrop-
olis of Athens is a long and precipitous
mass of rock extending east and west.
The north and east sides are naturally
steep and inaccessible ; the south side
slopes more gradually, and needed espe-
cially strong fortifications, while on
the western side the Acropolis slopes
gently toward the Areopagus, this form-
ing the natural approach. The Acrop-
olis surface is a plateau, rising toward
the east with its highest point (five
hundred and twelve feet above the
sea) to the northeast of the Parthenon.
Its length from east to west is about
three hundred and twenty-eight yards;
its greatest breadth from north to south
is about one hundred and forty-eight
yards. See
δὲ προπύλαια: for description of thie
Excursus VIII.— 28.
. εἰκόνας τῶν ἱππέων KTA.: Por-
Excursus VII. 26. τὰ
Propylaea, see
TaS..
tions of the inscribed bases and pedes-
tals of statues of horsemen haye been
found, which faced each other on oppo-
site sides of the way leading up to the
Acropolis. An inscription shows that
they were dedicated in honor of a cav-
alry victory, and mentions the names
of three cavalry officers, among them
a Xenophon; and it is clear that the
original statues were not set up later
than 487 πιὸ. Another inscription on
one of the pedestals shows that the
90
qo
σι
40
114 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 22,5
> C —_ ~ » 3, Ἂ ΕῚ , ’
εἰσιν οἱ Ἐενοφῶντος εἴτε ἄλλως ἐς εὐπρέπειαν πεποιημέναι"
τῶν δὲ προπυλαίων ἐν δεξιᾷ Νίκης ἐστὶν ᾿Απτέρου ναός.
+) Lo ε / » > 4 Ν 4 cP. > Ν
ἐντεῦθεν Ἶ θάλασσά ἐστι σύνοπτος. καὶ ταύτῃ ρίψας Αἰγεὺς
Ν lal
ἑαυτὸν ὡς λέγουσιν ἐτελεύτησεν. ἀνήγετο μὲν γὰρ ἡ ναῦς
4 c 4 c Ν Lal 1A 5 4 Ν
μέλασιν ἱστίοις ἢ τοὺς παῖδας φέρουσα ἐς Κρήτην, Θησεὺς
Ν », Ὡς , » 5 ἈΝ ᾽ὔ ͵7ὔ
δὲ -- ἔπλει γὰρ τόλμης τι ἔχων ἐς τὸν Μίνω καλούμενον
ταῦρον ---- πρὸς τὸν πατέρα προεῖπε χρήσεσθαι τοῖς ἱστίοις
λευκοῖς, ἣν ὀπίσω πλέῃ τοῦ ταύρου κρατήσας: τούτων λήθην
» > , > ΄ 5 κ > \ ε >
ἔσχεν Ἀριάδνην ἀφῃρημένος. ἐνταῦθα Αἰγεὺς ὡς εἶδεν
ἮΝ @ A ,
ἱστίοις μέλασι τὴν ναῦν κομιζομένην. οἷα TOV παῖδα τεθνά-
ναι δοκῶν, ἀφεὶς αὑτὸν διαφθείρεται: καί οἱ παρὰ ᾿Αθηναίοις
> Ν », ε “ > , »΄ \ ΕῚ > ἴω lo
ἐστὶ καλούμενον ἡρῷον Αἰγέως. --- ἔστι δὲ ἐν ἀριστερᾷ τῶν
, " ¥ ΄ claws \ \ ΄
προπυλαίων οἴκημα ἔχον γραφάς ὁπόσαις δὲ μὴ καθέστηκεν
horseman was later converted into a
statue of Germanicus. Pausanias’s
conjecture was the merest guesswork,
showing that he did not carefully read
the inscription. The sons of Xenophon
were not yet born, and the date is too
early for the Xenophon of the inscrip-
tion to be the historian. — 31. Νίκης
... ᾿Απτέρου vads: on the temple of
Athena Victory, see Excursus IX.
38. Αἰγεύς : the story of the death of
Aegeus is similarly told by Diodorus (4,
61), Plutarch (Thes., 17 and 22) and
Servius (ad Verg. Aen. 3, 74). At the
southern foot of the bastion on which
the temple of Athena Victory rests, a
quadrangular space on the Acropolis
rock has been leveled as if to receive
some building. This was doubtless the
site of the heroum of Aegeus.
42. οἴκημα ἔχον γραφάς : this cham-
ber still preserves its walls with the
cornice, though the roof isgone. There
has been much discussion whether the
paintings in this chamber were wall-
paintings or easel-paintings. There are
no indications whatever that the walls
were painted ; nor are there any holes
in the walls to show that the paintings
were hung from nails. The title of
Polemo’s treatise on the pictures in the
Propylaea, wept τῶν ἐν τοῖς προπυλαίοις
πινάκων, in its use of πίναξ rather than
γραφή, is in favor of the view that the
pictures were easel-pieces rather than
wall-paintings. The careless style of
Pausanias makes it impossible to deter-
mine with exactness the list of paint-
ings mentioned, and their authorship,
but the list seems to be as follows:
(1) Rape of Pallas’s image by Diome-
des; (2) Odysseus carrying off the bow
of Philoctetes; (5) Slaying of Aegisthus
by Orestes, and of sons of Nauplius by
Pylades; (4) Sacrifice of Polyxena;
(5) Achilles among the maidens of Sey-
ros; (6) Odysseus and Nausicaa with
her maidens; (7) Portrait of Alcibi-
ades with trophies of victory at Ne-
mea; (8) Perseus carrying the head of
45
50
55
THE PICTURE GALLERY 115
Ch. 22, 7
ε / » > / Sy ΄ > Ν 5 ΄
ὁ χρόνος αἴτιος ἀφανέσιν εἶναι. Διομήδης ἣν καὶ Ὀδυσσεύς.
ὁ μὲν ἐν Λήμνῳ τὸ Φιλοκτήτου τόξον. ὁ δὲ (Διομήδης) τὴν
᾿Αθηνᾶν ἀφαιρούμενος ἐξ ᾿Ιλίου. ἐνταῦθα [ἐν ταῖς ypa-
pais] ᾿Ορέστης ἐστὶν Αἴγισθον φονεύων καὶ Πυλάδης τοὺς
παῖδας τοὺς Ναυπλίου βοηθοὺς ἐλθόντας Αἰγίσθῳ- τοῦ δὲ
᾿Αχιλλέως τάφου πο μέλλουσά ἐστι σφαζεσθαι Πολυ-
ξένη. Ὁμήρῳ δὲ εὖ μὲν τι ἢ τόδε τὸ ὠμὸν οὕτως ἔργον"
εὖ δέ μοι φαίνεται ποιῆσαι Σκῦρον ὑπὸ ᾿Αχιλλέως ἁλοῦ-
σαν, οὐδὲν ὁμοίως καὶ ὅσοι λέγουσιν ὁμοῦ ταῖς παρθένοις
᾿Αχιλλέα ἔχειν ἐν Σκύρῳ δίαιταν, ἃ δὴ καὶ Πολύγνωτος
» ¥ \ Ν Ν “A A A c “
ἔγραψεν. ἔγραψε δὲ καὶ πρὸς τῷ ποταμῷ ταῖς ὁμοῦ Ναυ-
las , > , > , \ \ Ak \
σικᾷ πλυνούσαις ἐφιστάμενον ᾽Οδυσσέα κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καθὰ
δὴ καὶ Ὅμηρος ἐποίησε.
Medusa; (9) Boy with water-pots ;
(10) Wrestler, by Timaenetus; (11)
Portrait of Musaeus. —45. Διομήδης
qv καὶ ᾿Οδυσσεύς : the language of Pau-
sanias implies that Odysseus carried off
the bow of Philoctetes. This is the
story as told by the Attic tragedians,
Sophocles in the Philoctetes, and Ae-
schylus and Euripides in their lost
dramas on the same subject (Dio Chrys.
52). But the older tradition fol-
lowed by Lesches in his Little [liad
ascribes this achievement to Diomedes
(Proclus in Epic. Graec. Fragm., ed.
Kinkel, p. 36). As to the carrying off
of the Palladium, the common tradi-
tion represents Diomedesas playing the
chief part but assisted by Odysseus.
So Lesches in the Little Iliad. Thus
Diomedes on the Tabula Iliaca is seen
carrying the Palladium,
seus follows him. Other versions and
monuments give Odysseus the chief
part in this achievement. ᾿Αχιλ-
λέα ἔχειν ἐν Σικύρῳ δίαιταν : the story
while Odys-
o2.
γραφαὶ δέ εἰσι καὶ ἄλλαι καὶ
that the young Achilles wore female
attire and lived among the daughters
of Lycomedes, king of Scyros, is told
by Hyginus, Fab. 96; Bion, 2, 15 sq.;
Schol. Hom. Il. I, 968.—53. Nav-
σικᾷ: see Homer, Od. for
the account of the aes of Odys-
seus and Nausicaa.
γραφαὶ.
Athenaeus, 12, p.
Satyrus, states that Alcibiades dedi-
85 sqq.,
καὶ ᾿Αλκιβιάδης :
Ka ὃ
504 D, E,
δῦ.
quoting
cated two pictures by Aglaophon, one
representing himself crowned by Olym-
pias and Pythias, personifying Olym-
piaand Delphi, the other Nemea seated
with Alcibiades on her lap. VPlutareh
(Alcibiades, 16) mentions a painting by
Aristophon of Nemea with Alcibiades
in her arms. Both doubtless refer to
the picture here mentioned by Pau-
sanias. It is necessary, therefore, to
account for the discrepancy in author-
Avistophon was brother of Polyg-
Aglao-
erandson
ship.
their father was named
Ile
notus ;
phon. probably had a
60
65
116 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 22, 8
> , Ly 4 , ε , La) 5» , > ἣν lal
Αλκιβιάδης. ἵππων δέ οἱ νίκης τῆς ἐν Νεμέᾳ ἐστὶ σημεῖα
“ ἴω “ ἂν ͵ὔ > > Ss , ,
ἐν Τῇ ypahn καὶ Ilepoevs ἐστιν ἐς Σέριφον κομιζόμενος.
, , Ν ~ Ν / Ν Ν x >
Πολυδέκτῃ φέρων τὴν κεφαλὴν τὴν Μεδούσης. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐς
Ν > Aye A A »
Μέδουσαν οὐκ εἰμὶ πρόθυμος ἐν τοῖς ᾿Αττικοῖς σημῆναι" ἔτι
\ la ἴω ,ὔ Ν A Ν Ν ε ΄ὔ /
δὲ τῶν γραφῶν παρέντι τὸν παῖδα τὸν τὰς ὑδρίας φέροντα
Ν Ν \ ἃ / »Ἄ 5 Ν a
Kal TOV παλαιστὴν ὃν Τιμαίνετος ἔγραψεν. ἐστι Μουσαῖος.
> Ν Ν » Ν » / > Ὁ 5 , A
ἐγὼ δὲ ἔπη μὲν ἐπελεξάμην ἐν οἷς ἐστι πέτεσθαι Μουσαῖον
= Ν Ὁ ἴων “~ - , > ἊΝ > ,
ὑπὸ Βορέου δῶρον. δοκεῖν δέ μοι πεποίηκεν αὐτὰ Ovopakpt-
Ν »» 5 Ν ,ὔὕ a ν Ν , 5
τος καὶ ἔστιν οὐδὲν Μουσαίου βεβαίως ὅτι μὴ μόνον ἐς
4 [2 4
Anpytpa υμνος Λυκομίδαις.
r Ν \ Ν »», » Ὡς »Μ Ν 5 5 , ec A
Kara δὲ THV ἔσοδον αὐτὴν non τὴν ἐς ἀκρόπολιν Eppnv
ἃ ΄ > ΄ \ > 9 ΄ ta
ὃν Προπύλαιον ὀνομάζουσι καὶ Χάριτας Σωκράτην ποιῆς-
Ν SS) / λέ -“ “ ΄ A ,
σαι τὸν Σωφρονίσκου λέγουσιν, ᾧ σοφῷ γενέσθαι μάλιστα
> S. 5 Ν c 7, , aA \ 5 / » ,
ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶν ἢ Πυθία μάρτυς, ὁ μηδὲ Avayapow ἐθέ.
Ly QA nw
λοντα ὅμως Kal du αὐτὸ ἐς Δελφοὺς ἀφικόμενον προσεῖπεν.
μ μ
΄
of the same name, and Pliny (N.H. Σωκράτης τε ὁ Σωφρονίσκου πρὸ τῆς ἐς
35, 60) mentions a painter of this name
who flourished 420-417 B.c., a date
\ >
τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἐσόδου Χαρίτων εἰργάσατο
Diog. Laert. 2,
᾽ ,
ἀγάλματα ᾿Αθηναίοις.
that accords with this explanation. ὅ, 19, speaks of Socrates as having
He probably painted the Alcibiades.
—57. Περσεύς: for the story of Per-
seus, see Schol. Pindar, Pyth. 10, 72;
Schol. Apoll. Rhod. 4, 1515; Strabo,
10, p. 487; Ovid, Met. 5,
Hyginus, Fab. 64.—63. πεποίηκεν αὐτὰ
Ονομάκριτος : Onomacritus, invited to
edit the so-called oracles of Musaeus,
was expelled by MHipparchus from
Athens for having been convicted of
forging an oracle, and fled to the coast
of Persia (Hdt. 7, 6). He is also said
to have forged poems in the name of
Orpheus (Clem. Alex. Strom. 1, 21,
131, p. 397, ed. Potter). See Epic.
Graec. Fragm., ed. Kinkel, pp. 238 ff.
242 sqq.;
66. “Epphv . . . καὶ Χάριτας: also
mentioned by Pausanias in 9, 385, 7,
been a sculptor, and refers to these
same figures of the Graces.
Pliny, N. H. 36, 82, and Schol. Ar.
Nub. 773. The Chiaramonti relief in
Rome is supposed to be a copy of the
relief attributed to Socrates. There are
also other copies, a fact which suggests
acelebrated original. Compare also an
archaic relief in the Acropolis Museum
representing Hermes and the Graces.
Considerable doubt rests on the rela-
tion of any of these to the work as-
cribed to Socrates. —67. Σωκράτην:
see Plato, Apology, 20Ὲ-21 α ; Diog.
Laert. 2, 5, 37; E. Zeller, Die Phito-
sophie der Griechen®, II, 50, concern-
ing the story of the response of the
oracle.
See also
23
on
10
THE SEVEN SAGES 117
Ch. 23, 2
y \ » 3, ΄
Eddnves δὲ ἄλλα τε λέγουσι καὶ ἄνδρας ἑπτὰ γενέσθαι
, , \ \ , A
σοφούς. τούτων kat Tov Λέσβιον τύραννον καὶ IlepiavSpov
> ΄ Χ ΄ ΄
εἶναί φασι τὸν Κυψέλου - καίτοι Περιάνδρου Τεισίστρατος καὶ
ε A € , / “Ὁ ,
ὁ παῖς Ἱππίας φιλάνθρωποι μᾶλλον καὶ σοφώτεροι τά τε
. > .νν a A A ὃ
πολεμικὰ ἦσαν καὶ OTA ἧκεν ἐς κόσμον τῶν πολιτῶν, ἐς ὃ
διὰ τὸν Ἱππάρχου θάνατον Ἱππίας ἀλλα τε ἐχγρή θυμῷ
: PX Xpycaro συμῳ
9 A ” ΄ , ΄ , ΄
καὶ ἐς γυναῖκα ονομα Λέαιναν. ταύτην γάρ. ἐπεί τε ἀπέθανεν
ν ΄ Ν , ry
ἵππαρχος --- λέγω δὲ οὐκ ἐς συγγραφὴν πρότερον ἥκοντα.
Ἦν, ὮΝ A A >
πιστὰ δὲ ἄλλως ᾿Αθηναίων τοῖς πολλοῖς --- Ἱππίας εἶχεν ἐν
5 4 5 ἃ 7 Ὁ ε tA 5 / 5 vd
αἰκίᾳ ἐς ὃ διέφθειρεν, ota ἑταίραν ᾿Αριστογείτονος ἐπιστά-
> \ \ ΄ 3 la 5 fa ,
μενος οὖσαν καὶ TO βούλευμα οὐδαμῶς ἀγνοῆσαι δοξάζων
\ Ἴ /
ἀντὶ δὲ τούτων, ἐπεὶ τυραννίδος ἐπαύθησαν οἱ Πεισιστρατί-
“Ὁ 4 > id 3 Ν 5 / “Ὁ ’ὔ’
dar, χαλκῆ λέαινα ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐστὶν ἐς μνήμην τῆς γυναικός.
\ x, } Γ΄ ΄ ΄,
παρὰ δὲ αὐτὴν ἄγαλμα ᾿Αφροδίτης, ὃ Καλλίου τέ φασιν
ἀνάθημα εἶναι καὶ ἔργον Καλάμιδος.
23. The Seven Sages of Greece —
Hippias and Leaena — Diitrephes —
Other objects of interest on the Acropo-
lis, among them the Temple of Brauro-
nian Artemis and the Wooden Horse
— Thucydides — Phormio.
. 1. ἑπτὰ... σοφούς: for a list of the
Seven Sages, see Paus. 10, 24, 1, who
names Thales of Miletus, Bias of Pri-
ene, Pittacus of Mitylene, Cleobulus
of Lindus, Solon of Athens, Chilon
of Sparta, and as the seventh, in the
place of Periander of Corinth, follows
Plato (Protag. 343.4) in naming Myson
the Chenian. Periander was discred-
ited by Hdt. 5, 92, but he is usually
counted among the Seven Sages. Cf.
Diog. Laert. 1, 18; Anthol. Pal. 7, 81.
—7. Λέαιναν: Pausanias was evidently
not aware that the story about Leaena
had already been told by Pliny (N. H.
94, 72) and Plutarch (De garrulitate,
8). Cicero also seems to have told the
story and mentioned the lioness in his
lost work ‘‘On Glory’’ (see Philar-
eyrius, ad Verg. ἘΠ]. 2, 63). The anec-
dote also appears in Polyaenus, 8, 45;
Clem. Alex. Strom. 4, 19, 122, p. 618,
ed. Potter; Athen. 13, p. 596 f.; and
Instit. 1, 20. Plu-
tarch and Polyaenus mention that the
Lactantius Divin.
lioness stood in the Propylaea, and
that she had no tongue to commemo-
rate the fact that Leaena betrayed none
of her associates. From the order in
which it is mentioned, the statue prob-
ably stood in the southern end of the
eastern portico of the Propylaea.
14. ἄγαλμα ᾿Αφροδίτης : what is
probably the pedestal of this statue
has been found on the Acropolis. It
bears the inscription, Καλλίας ‘Im7o-
νίκου ἀνέθηκ[ε]ν (C.I.A. I, 892), in old
Attic characters, and dates from some
τῷ
118 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 28, 3
, Id an 5 x » nw
Πλησίον δέ ἐστι Διιτρέφους χαλκοῦς ἀνδριὰς ὀιστοῖς Be 3
βλημένος. οὗτος ὁ Διιτρέφης ἄλλα τε ἔπραξεν ὁπόσα λέγου-
> aA Ν “ \ 5 la 4
σιν ᾿Αθηναῖοι kat Θρᾷκας μισθωτοὺς ἀφικομένους ὕστερον
ey 0 ’ 5 SS , 5 / λ 4 ε ε 7
ἢ Δημοσθένης ἐς Συρακούσας ἐξέπλευσε, τούτους ὡς ὑστέρη-
Ξ c i 5 ~ > / ἊΝ Ν Ν Ἂν ὯΝ
20 σὰν ὁ Διιτρέφης ἀπῆγεν ὀπίσω. καὶ δὴ κατὰ τὸν Χαλκιδικὸν
ἔσχεν Βύριπον. ἔνθα Βοιωτῶν ἐν μεσογαίᾳ πόλις Μυκαλησ-
σὸς ἦν: ταύτην ἐπαναβὰς ἐκ θαλάσσης ὁ Διιτρέφης εἷλε.
΄, Ν 5 / ἊΝ » ε fA ’ ἮΝ \
Μυκαλησσίων δὲ οὐ μόνον τὸ μάχιμον οἱ Θρᾷκες ἀλλὰ καὶ
A lal lal 4 “A
γυναῖκας ἐφόνευσαν Kal παῖδας. μαρτυρεῖ δέ μοι: Βοιωτῶν
25 γὰρ ὅσους ἀνέστησαν Θηβαῖοι, ὠκοῦντο αἱ πόλεις ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ,
/ ε ἊΝ ἊΝ KA la 5 ’΄ 3 Ν ἣν
διαφυγόντων ὑπὸ τὴν ἅλωσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων. εἰ δὲ καὶ
Μυκαλησσίοις οἱ βάρβαροι μὴ πᾶσιν ἀποκτείναντες ἐπεξηλ-
ν “Ὁ \ / b) 4 ε tf nan
Jov, ὕστερον av τὴν πόλιν ἀπέλαβον οἱ λειφθέντες. τοσοῦ- 4
τον μὲν παρέστη μοι θαῦμα ἐς τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ Διιτρέφους.
ο A , 9 ο r
30 ὅτι ὀιστοῖς ἐβέβλητο, Ἕλλησιν ὅτι μὴ Κρησὶν οὐκ ἐπιχώριον
ΕΝ , Ν Ν Ν 5 4 ἐπ ,
ὃν τοξεύειν. Λοκροὺς γὰρ τοὺς Οπουντίους ὁπλιτεύοντας
» ὯΝ ἈΝ Ἂς » a ν 5 - ε ’
ἤδη κατὰ τὰ Μηδικὰ ἴσμεν, ovs Ὅμηρος ἐποίησεν ὡς φερό-
μενοι τόξα καὶ σφενδόνας ἐς Ἴλιον ἔλθοιεν: οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ
Μαλιεῦσι παρέμεινε μελέτη τῶν τόξων, δοκῶ δὲ οὔτε πρότε-
5» ’ὔ La) Ν xX / 4 4 >
pov ἐπίστασθαι σφᾶς πρὶν ἢ Φιλοκτήτην, παύσασθαΐ τε οὐ
we)
δι
Ν ἴων lal \ , 4 Ἂς Ν > ,
διὰ μακροῦ: τοῦ δὲ Διιτρέφους πλησίον --- τὰς yap εἰκόνας
Ν > , iy 5 5 te las 5 / ἐς
τὰς ἀφανεστέρας γράφειν οὐκ ἐθέλω --- θεῶν ἀγάλματά ἐστιν
c μ᾽ ἃ > “ ~ 5 , NS) wn
Tyretas τε, ἣν ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ παῖδα εἶναι λέγουσι, καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς
time between 476 and 456 Β.σ. OnCal- 1, 402). Pliny, N. H. 34, 74, says that
lias, see Plut. Aristides, 5. On Cala- Cresilas made a statue representing a
mis, see Brunn, Gesch. d. griech. wounded man swooning, doubtless the
Kiinstler, I, 129 sq. one here mentioned. This also was
16. Διιτρέφους χαλκοῦς ἀνδριάς : on
Diitrephes see Thuc. 7, 29 sq. The
episode of the Thracian mercenaries
took place in 413 5.6. The pedestal
for this statue has also been found,
bearing the inscription “Epuddukos Au-
τρέφος ἀπαρχέν. Kpéoidas érderev(C. L.A.
probably within the eastern portico of
the Propylaea.
38. ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἐπίκλησιν... Ὑγιείας:
Plutarch, Pericles, 15, says that this
image was dedicated to commemorate
the restoration to health of a favorite
workman of Pericles, who was injured
40
45
σι
σι
60
THE
Ch. 23, 7
SATYRS
119
΄ὔ \ / 5 ,ὕ
ἐπίκλησιν καὶ ταύτης Ὑγιείας. ἔστι δὲ λίθος οὐ μέγας, :
5» 3 ν ϑι
ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον καθίζεσθαι μικρὸν avdpa: ἐπὶ τούτῳ λέγουσιν,
c / / xX 5 x “ 4
ἡνίκα Διόνυσος ἦλθεν ἐς THY γῆν, ἀναπαύσασθαι τὸν Σιλη-
’ Ν Ν aN / A SS , , 5» /
νον. TOUS yep 1) LKLO TMV SATUP@V T PONKOVTAS ὀνομαζουσι
Ν ¢ / ,
Σιληνούς περὶ δὲ Σατύρων, οἵτινές εἰσιν, ἑτέρου πλέον ἐθέ-
4 ἴω nw 9 >
λων ἐπίστασθαι πολλοῖς αὐτῶν τούτων ἕνεκα ἐς λόγους ἢλ-
θον.
ἔφη δὲ Εύφημος Κὰρ ἀνὴρ πλέων ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν ἁμαρτεῖν
CEN 5 4 aA la NT \ » ’ 5 ἃ > ,
ὑπὸ ἀνέμων TOV πλοῦ Kal ἐς THY ἔξω θάλασσαν. Es ἣν οὐκέτι
, > fa , eS \ ¥ > ΄,
πλέουσιν, ἐξενεχθῆναι. νήσους δὲ εἶναι μὲν ἔλεγεν ἐρήμους
πολλάς, ἐν δὲ ἄλλαις οἰκεῖν ἄνδρας ἀγρίους: ταύταις δὲ
> 52 7 ΄ ΄ Ν , - , ΄ὔ
ουκ ἐθέλειν νήῆσοις προσισχέιν TOUS ναῦυτας OLA TT POTEPOV me
Lf Ν lal 5 > / »
προσσχόντας και τῶν ἐνοικούντων οὐκ απειρως εχοόονταᾶς.
a > > \ , , a \ CEN a
βιασθῆναι δ᾽ οὖν καὶ τότε. ταύτας καλεῖσθαι μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν
΄“ ᾽ὔ co \ Ν 3 ἴω Ν Ν
ναυτῶν Σατυρίδας. εἰναι δὲ τους ενοικουντας καπυρους και
9 5 Ν / » ἽΝ A > / > 4 /
LUTTT@V OU πολὺ μειους εχέιν επι τοις ισχιοις ουρᾶς. τουτοῦυς.
ε » ΄, ΦΌΡΟΝ Ν lal \ \ ἮΝ
ως σθοντο. καταδραμόντας επὶι ΤῊΝ VQUV φωνὴν μεν OUOE-
/ Ce A“ \ Ἀ 5 lal A 5 la / /
μιαν LEVAL, ταις δὲ γυναιξὶν επιχέειρειν ταις ἐν (πη) νην τέλος
δὲ δείσαντας τοὺς ναύτας βάρβαρον γυναῖκα ἐκβαλεῖν ἐς τὴν
A ‘ 3 ΄, > ε iC Ν τ ΄ > 4 a
VYO OV ες TAUTY)V ουν ὑβρί ειν τους SATUPOUS OV μονον 7)
, > Ν Ν Ν ~ «ες ’ὔ las
καθέστηκεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ TO πᾶν ὁμοίως σώμα.
Καὶ ἄλλα ἐν Τῇ ᾿Αθηναίων ἀκροπόλει θεασάμενος οἶδα.
nw an ~ a Ν ,
Λυκίου του Μύρωνος χαλκοῦν παῖδα. OS TO TE PLP PAVTY) ριον
by a fall from the Propylaea. Athena,
according to the legend, communicated
to Pericles in a dream the treatment
by which the man was cured. Pliny,
N. H. 22, 44, tells a similar story, asso-
ciated however with the Parthenon.
The pedestal is still in place, just out-
side the eastern portico of the Propy-
laea, with the inscription ᾿Αθεναῖοι τέι
᾿Αθεναίαι Tee Ὑγιείαι Πύρρος ἐποίησεν Αθε-
ναῖος (C.I.A. I, 885). Pliny also men-
tions a statue of Athena Hygieia by
Pyrrhus (N. H. 34, 80).
tion and the discrepancies throw doubt
The inscrip-
on the story of Plutarch. On represen-
tations of the goddess Hygieia in ancient
art, see W. Wroth, ‘‘ Hygieia,”’ J.IL.S.
V (1884), 82-101; F. Koepp, ‘ Die
Attische Hygieia,’? A.M. X (1885),
955 ΤΠ
00. χαλκοῦν παῖδα : after leaving the
Propylaea, Pausanias goes southeast-
ward to the precinct of Artemis Brau-
ronia. As the perirrhanterion was ἃ
120 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 23, 8
ἔχει, καὶ Μύρωνος Περσέα τὸ ἐς Μέδουσαν ἔργον εἰργα-
, Ν 3 “4 ε / > / /
opevov. καὶ ᾿Αρτέμιδος ἱερόν ἐστι Βραυρωνίας, ἸἹΙραξιτέ.
λους μὲν τέχνη τὸ ἄγαλμα, τῇ θεῷ δέ ἐστιν ἀπὸ Βραυρῶνος
4 ον »Ὰ Ν Ἂς > A / , > >
ὃ OU TO ΟνΡοΟμα Καὶ ΤΟ A αιον οανον ἐστιν EV Βραυ-
μ μ
= a » ε 7 ε “4 ν δὲ ε /,
pov, Apteuts ws λέγουσιν ἡ Ταυρική. ἵππος δὲ ὁ καλούμε-
’, 5 ’, ΄“ N ν \ x Ld Ν
νος Δούριος ἀνάκειται χαλκοῦς. καὶ ὅτι μὲν τὸ ποίημα τὸ
- A 5 > A > 7
᾿Βπειοῦ μηχάνημα ἦν ἐς διάλυσιν τοῦ τείχους. οἶδεν ὅστις
Ν A 5 , A \ 3 ον , NPY,
μὴ πᾶσαν ἐπιφέρει Tors Φρυξὶν εὐήθειαν. λέγεται δὲ ἔς τε
> A Ἂν [7 ε an ε ἊΝ ΕΣ »ὕ᾿ ἊΝ > /
ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἵππον ὡς τῶν ᾿Βλλήνων ἔνδον ἔχοι τοὺς ἀρίστους.
la lal la) “ Ν
καὶ δὴ καὶ τοῦ χαλκοῦ τὸ σχῆμά ἐστι κατὰ ταῦτα: καὶ
Μενεσθεὺς καὶ Τεῦκρος ὑπερκύπτουσιν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, προσέτι δὲ
basin containing water which stood at
the entrance of every sanctuary that
worshipers might sprinkle themselves
before entering the precinct (Pollux,
1, 8; 1, 25; 1, 32), it has been con-
jectured that this bronze statue of
the boy with the basin may have been
placed for this purpose at the entrance
to the precinct of Brauronian Artemis.
—61. Μύρωνος Περσέα: cf. 2, 27, 2.
Pliny mentions a statue of Perseus by
Myron (N. H. 54, 57), which may be
Furtwangler (Mei-
sterw. pp. 382-588) conjectures that two
extant heads of Perseus, one in Rome
and one in the British Museum, are
replicas of this common original. —
62. ᾿Αρτέμιδος ἱερόν : southeast of the
Propylaea is a terrace in the shape
of an irregular quadrangle, one hun-
dred and fifty-seven and one half feet
from east to west, which was doubt-
less the ancient precinct of Artemis.
There is no evidence of the existence
of a temple. It was probably merely a
precinct with images and an altar. —
the same as this.
IIpagtréXous: the image of the Tauric
Artemis, which Iphigenia was said to
have brought from the Thracian Cher-
sonese to Brauron in Attica, was equally
claimed by Brauron, Sparta, Comana
in Cappadocia, and Laodicea in Syria.
See 1, 38, 1; 3,16, 7-11; 8, 46,3. Pau-
sanias himself elsewhere locates the
real image at Sparta (8, 16, 7-11). In-
scriptions indicate that as early as 940--
345 B.c. there were two images in the
Brauronian sanctuary at Athens(C.L.A.
II, 751, 754, 755-758), one designated
the idol (hedos), the other the image
(agalma). The latter was the statue
attributed to Praxiteles.
65. ἵππος. . . Δούριος : this state-
ment is confirmed by Hesychius (s.y.
δούριος ἵππος). who also mentions the
four men peeping out of the wooden
Aristophanes (Aves, 1128)
speaks of ‘‘ horses as big as the Wood-
en Horse,’’ and the scholia mention the
Acropolis statue. Blocks of the pedes-
tal have been found on the Acropolis,
bearing an inscription which states
that it was dedicated by Chaeredemus
of Coele and made by Strongylion.
horse.
75
80
THUCYDIDES — PHORMIO
121
Ch. 23, 10
Ν c A e , ¢ Ν Ν
καὶ OL παῖδες οἱ Θησέως. ἀνδριάντων δὲ ὅσοι μετὰ τὸν
ν ε ΄ > 7 A ,
ἵππον ἐστήκασιν ᾿᾿ὑπιχαρίνου μὲν ὁπλιτοδρομεῖν ἀσκήσαν-
Ν > tf > a / > / \ yy > Ν >
Tos τὴν εἰκόνα ἐποίησε Κριτίας, OlvoBiw δὲ ἔργον ἐστὶν ἐς
/ ἊΝ > Ν
Θουκυδίδην τὸν Ὀλόρου χρηστόν: ψήφισμα γὰρ ἐνίκησεν
5 / ~ > 4
Οἰνόβιος κατελθεῖν ἐς ᾿Αθήνας Θουκυδίδην. καί ot δολοφονη-
, c 4 la , “
θέντι ὡς κατήει μνῆμά ἐστιν οὐ πόρρω πυλῶν Μελιτίδων.
Ν ἈΝ 5 ε 4
τὰ δὲ ἐς “Epuddvkov τὸν παγκρατιαστὴν καὶ Φορμίωνα
ἊΝ 3 Le iA c ’ 4 > Ν /
τὸν ᾿Ασωπίχου γραψάντων ἑτέρων παρίημι: ἐς δὲ Φορμίωνα
΄ ὃ » » ΄, ΄ Ν A 5 ΄,
τοσόνδε ἔχω πλέον γράψαι. Φορμίωνι γὰρ τοῖς ἐπιεικέσιν
"AA , » ε / \ 5 , ὃ "ξ 3 > A
NValwV OVTL ὁμοίῳ καὶ ἐς προγόνων δόξαν οὐκ ἀφανεῖ
, > , , > ΄ > > κ ΄
συνέβαινεν ὀφείλειν χρέα: ἀναχωρήσας οὖν ἐς τὸν Παιανιέα
δῆμον ἐνταῦθα εἶχε δίαιταν. ἐς ὃ ναύαρχον αὐτὸν ᾿Αθηναίων
ε ΄ 3 , > » > , κ ΄
αἱρουμένων ἐκπλεύσεσθαι οὐκ ἔφασκεν. ὀφείλειν τε γὰρ καί
Pausanias elsewhere (9, 50, 1) speaks
of Strongylion as extremely skillful in
modeling oxen and horses.
73. ᾿Εἰπιχαρίνου : the base of this
statue has been found, bearing an in-
scription (C.I.A. I, 376), which records
that it was dedicated by Epicharinus
himself and was made by Critius and
Nesiotes, the sculptors of the group of
the tyrannicides (1, 8,5). Inscriptions
show that the true spelling was ἹΚρίτιος,
not Κριτίας, as the manuscripts have it
here and in 6, 3, 5.— 74. Οἰνοβίῳ:
Pausanias implies, without expressly
saying, that there were on the Acropo-
lis statues of Oenobius, Hermolycus,
and Phormio. Thucydides was ban-
ished in 424 p.c., and was in exile
twenty years (Thuc. 4, 104; 5, 26), so
that his return was in 404 5.6. Pau-
sanias’ statement implies that he did
not return under the general amnesty
of that year, but by a special decree
secured by Oenobius. He may have
been excepted from the general am-
nesty. (Cf. Classen, Thukydides, Ein-
leitung’, pp. xxiii ff.) The accounts of
Thucydides’ death are discrepant: one
says that he died in Thrace (Plut. Ci-
mon, 4), a second that he was mur-
dered in Athens (Marcellinus, Vit.
Thucyd. 81-88, 55), a third that he
died a natural death in Athens (Biogr.
Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 202 sq.).
78. “Eppodukov τὸν παγκρατιαστήν:
Ilerodotus (9, 105) tells of Hermoly-
cus the pancratiast who distinguished
himself at the battle of Myeale, and
was afterward killed in battle at Cyrnus
in Euboea and buried at Geraestus. —
79. ἐς δὲ Φορμίωνα : this anecdote about
Phormio is related with some variations
in Schol. Ar. Pac. 347, on the authority
of Androtion in the third book of his
Attica; Androtion was a pupil of Isoc-
rates and a contemporary of Demos
thenes (Suidas, s.v.’Avéporlwy; Frag.
Hist. Gr., ed. Miiller, I, Ixxxiii)
10
199 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 24, 1
Ξ ε- Ν ΕΝ > ΄ Ν \ / > x /
85 Ol, πρὶν ἂν ἐκτίσῃ. πρὸς τοὺς στρατιώτας οὐκ εἶναι παρέχε-
φ ν 5 a / Ν 5 ,
σθαι φρόνημα. οὕτως ᾿Αθηναῖοι --- πάντως yap ἐβούλοντο
=f ΄ Ἂς / ε , »» ὃ ΄
ἄρχειν Φορμίωνα --- τὰ χρέα ὁπόσοις ὠφειλε διαλύουσιν.
94 ᾿Ενταῦθα ᾽Αθηνᾶ πεποίηται τὸν Σιληνὸν Μαρσύαν παίουσα.
ὅτι δὴ τοὺς αὐλοὺς ἀνέλοιτο, ἐρρῖφθαι σφᾶς τῆς θεοῦ
βουλομένης. --- τούτων πέραν ὧν εἴρηκα ἐστὶν ἡ λεγομένη
Ε Ξ »
Θησέως μάχη πρὸς τὸν ταῦρον τὸν Μίνω καλούμενον. εἴτε
5 ἀνὴρ εἴτε θηρίον ἢν ὁποῖον κεκράτηκεν ὃ λόγος: τέρατα
δὰ σι Ν la ΄ $ \ 3. 08 A 3»,
γὰρ πολλῷ καὶ τοῦδε θαυμασιώτερα Kal καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἔτικτον
A ἴω Ν Ν 4 Sa) 4 3 7
γυναῖκες. κεῖται δὲ καὶ Ppi€os ὁ ᾿Αθάμαντος ἐξενηνεγμένος
3 ἝΝ ε Ν A “ ΄, Ν S122N gy \ ‘a ε
ἐς Κόλχους ὑπὸ τοῦ κριοῦ: θύσας δὲ αὐτὸν ὅτῳ δὴ θεῷ, ὡς
A 5» ’ὔ \ la / VA Ν 95 4
δὲ εἰκάσαι (Διὶ) τῷ Λαφυστίῳ καλουμένῳ παρὰ Opxopeviots,
Ν Ν Ν , > \ Ν ε ΄ > > Ν
10 τοὺς μηροὺς κατὰ νόμον ἐκτεμὼν τὸν Πλλήνων ἐς αὐτοὺς
fe ε a A WG ABs » 5 ,ὔ δα δι
καιομένους OPA. κεινται δὲ ἑξῆς ἄλλαι τε εἰκόνες καὶ Ηρα-
/ » ,ὔ c Wy 22 ¥ ἊΝ ΄ 3 A ,΄,
κλέους- αγχει δέ, ὡς AOYOS EXEL, TOUS δράκοντας. Αθηνᾷ τέ
5 5 A 5 A aA lal , », \ Ν a
ἐστιν ἀνιοῦσα ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ Διός. ἔστι δὲ Kal ταῦρος
bo
24. Athena striking Marsyas, and
other statues of gods and men on the
Acropolis — Worship of Zeus Polieus
— The Parthenon — Statues of Athena
in the Parthenon — Apollo Parnopius.
1. ᾿Αθηνᾶ.
the story is that Marsyas picked up the
pipes which Athena had thrown away
in disgust, and afterwards attained
such skill in playing upon them that
he challenged Apollo himself to a mu-
sical contest. See Hyg. Fab. 165; Plut.
de cohib. ira, 6; Athen. 14, p. 6160, τ.
It has been conjectured that this group
was identical with a work of Myron,
mentioned by Pliny, N. H. 33, 57.
There are several representations of the
. Μαρσύαν παίουσα:
satyr which are doubtless copies of
some famous original, probably the one
here mentioned. The best of these is
the Marsyas of the Lateran. —4. Θη-
σέως μάχη: Theseus’s fight with the
Minotaur is frequently represented on
coins and vase-paintings, both red-
figured and black-figured ; also in one
of the metopes of the so-called The-
seum. The Minotaur is portrayed reg-
ularly with the body of a man and the
head of a bull.
7. Ppitos: probably the statue by
Naucydes of a man sacrificing a ram,
mentioned by Pliny (N. H. 34, 80), is
the one here mentioned. —11. “Hpa-
κλέους. . . τοὺς δράκοντας: cf. Pind.
Nem. 1, 50; Theocr. 24, 1; Apoll. 2,
4, 8.— 12. ᾿Αθηνᾶ : on the representa-
tions of the birth of Athena, which was
the subject of the sculptures on the
east pediment of the Parthenon, see
ixcursus X.—13. ταῦρος ἀνάθημα:
20
ATHENA ERGANE— EARTH
198
Ch. 24, 3
> , A A A ᾽ > ΄' ΄ 9 \ ane
ἀνάθημα τῆς βουλῆς τῆς ἐν ᾿Αρείῳ πάγῳ. ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ δὴ ἀνέ
ε / Ν 5 » 7, /
θηκεν ἡ βουλή: πολλὰ δ᾽ av τις ἐθέλων εἰκάζοι.
, \ , ε 3 x
δέ μοι καὶ πρότερον ὡς ᾿Αθηναίοις περισσότερόν τι ἢ τοῖς
LAX 3 Ν θ Cite SE) A a \ Ν > an
ἄλλοις ἐς Ta Geta ἐστι σπουδῆς: πρῶτοι μὲν yap ᾿Αθηνᾶν
5 Me > / A“ pee) / ε A ε a ΄,
ἐπωνόμασαν Epyarny, πρῶτοι δ᾽ ἀκώλους Ἑρμᾶς, . . . ὁμοῦ δέ
> a a ΄ y \
σφισιν ἐν τῷ vam... σπουδαίων δαίμων ἐστίν. ὅστις δὲ τὰ
λέλεκται :
Ν v2 , 3 7, ,ὕ a
σὺν τέχνῃ πεποιημένα ἐπίπροσθε τίθεται τῶν ἐς ἀρχαιότητα
« 7, \ 4 » ΄
ἡκόντων, καὶ τάδε ἔστιν οἱ θεάσασθαι. κράνος ἐστὶν ἐπικεί-
5 Ἂν 7 7 » lanl
μενος ἀνὴρ... KAX€otTouv, kal οἱ τοὺς ὄνυχας ἀργυροῦς eve
4 ε / » \ Ν = ian ΕἾ ε ,
ποίησεν ὁ Κλεοίτας- ἔστι δὲ καὶ Γῆς ἄγαλμα ἱκετευούσης
the bull was of bronze, and was gen-
erally known as ‘‘the bull on the
Acropolis’ (cf. Athen. 9, p. 9965;
Hesych. s.v. βοῦς ἐν πόλει). Near by
was the figure of a ram in silver bronze,
coupled with the Wooden Horse by the
comic poet Plato on account of its size
(Hesych. s.v. κριὸς doe yoxepws).
17. “A®nvav.. . "Epyavyv: this re-
mark was probably elicited by the
sight of an image, altar, or temple of
Athena Ergane, or the Worker, an epi-
thet applied to the goddess as patron-
ess of the useful. arts. There is much
discussion as to the site of this image,
altar, or temple, some authorities locat-
ing it between the Artemis Brauronia
precinct and the Parthenon, others to
the north of the Acropolis. Five in-
scriptions have been found containing
dedications to Athena the Worker
(C.L.A. II, 1428, 1429, 1434, 1488; IV,
378771, 205). — 18. ἀκώλους ‘Eppas: cf.
4, 38, 3. Thuc. 4, 27 mentions the
stone images of Hermes, shaped like
square pillars, commonly placed in the
doorways of private houses and of sanc-
tuaries in Attica. —19. σπουδαίων δαί-
pov: this image is mentioned as a third
instance of the piety of the Athenians.
There is much dispute as to the correct-
ness of the text and as to the temple here
alluded to. The natural implication is
that there was a temple of Athena Er-
gane between the precinct of Artemis
Brauronia and the Parthenon along
the road followed by Pausanias, but
there is no monumental evidence of
this. Here actual remains of a building
known as the Chalkotheke
house for bronzes”? (C.I.A. II, 61) have
been laid bare. On this whole ques-
tion, see Dorpfeld, A.M. XIV (1889),
304-313, ‘‘Chalkothek and
Tempel,’’? and Michaelis, Der Parthe-
or ‘* store-
Ergane-
Κλεοίτου : accord-
ing to 6, 20, 4, where the inscription
non, p. 306, — 22.
on this statue is quoted, Cleoetas was
famous for having invented a method
for starting horses at the Olympic
eames. His ingenuity was shown in
silvering the nails of the statue. —
23. Τῆς ἄγαλμα: an inscription, Τῆς
καρποφόρου κατὰ μαντείαν, cut in the
rock about thirty feet north of the sey-
enth column on the north side of the
Parthenon, counting from the west,
The
determines the site of this image.
to
124
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 24, 4
® ΄ὕ ε Ν ΄ », > A »” “- 5 ΄ "
boat οἱ τὸν Δία, εἴτε αὐτοῖς ὄμβρου δεῆσαν ᾿Αθηναίοις εἴτε
καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν Ἕλλησι συμβὰς αὐχμός. ἐνταῦθα καὶ Τιμό-
¢ rele N 5, ΟΝ, a) i , \ Nae
θεος ὁ Κόνωνος καὶ αὐτὸς κεῖται Κόνων ἹΙρόκνην δὲ τὰ ἐς
A ’’ N »
τὸν παῖδα βεβουλευμένην αὐτήν τε καὶ τὸν Ἴτυν ἀνέθηκεν
᾿Αλκαμένης. πεποίηται δὲ καὶ τὸ φυτὸν τῆς ἐλαίας ᾿Αθηνᾶ
\ “ > / ὃ A 5 Ν ΄, 5» » ,
και κυμα ἀναφαίνων ΠῸοσει ων" και Διὸς εστιν ἄγαλμα ΤῸ ΠΕ
A / WR ζό i x ΄ Ὄ \ θ ,
i EWNKAPOUVUS και O OVOLGA OMEVOS O LEUS, W τα κα €OTYKOTA
date of the inscription, judged from
the style of the letters, was the end of
the first or the beginning of the second
century a.p. On vase-paintings Earth
is usually represented as a woman
rising from the ground, her lower
limbs not appearing, and this may
have been the form of the image. —
25. Τιμόθεος xrd.: the two statues stood
on a single pedestal composed of four
blocks of Pentelic marble, two of which
have been found on the Acropolis, bear-
ing the inscription, Κόνων Τιμ[ο]θέου.
Τιμόθεος Ἰζονω νος] (C.I.A. II, 1360). —
26. IIpéxvnv: Michaelis thinks we have
this group in a statue discovered in
1886, now in the Acropolis Museum.
It represents a woman standing, clothed
in long flowing robes; against her right
knee a naked boy is pressing. The
workmanship is decidedly inferior, but
Pausanias states that Aleamenes ‘‘dedi-
cated’ it, not that he made it. Then
it may not be the great Alcamenes.
The style points to the end of the fifth
or the beginning of the fourth century.
See A.M. I (1876), pp. 304-507. —
28. τὸ φυτὸν τῆς ἐλαίας : on coins of
Athens this subject is represented in
two different ways: (qa) in the one there
is the actual contest, as in the strife
(ἔρις) represented in the western pedi-
ment of the Parthenon ; (6) in the other
there is nothing more than a peaceful
colloquy. Probably the group men-
tioned here by Pausanias was of the
latter type. In this the two deities show
their tokens and calmly await the issue.
Poseidon has his left foot advanced and
resting on a rock, while with his right
hand he grasps his trident; Athena
rests her right hand upon the olive
tree, and behind her are her serpent
and shield. See Imhoof-Blumer and
Gardner, Num. Comm. on Paus., pp.
130 ff. with pl. Z, xi-xvi. This group
closely resembles a marble relief now in
Smyrna (see Frazer, IJ, 302, Fig. 23).
29. τό τε Λεωχάρους kal ὁ ὀνομαζόμε-
νος ΠΙολιεύς : coins also probably pre-
serve the types of these two statues,
the older being the xoanon, or an ar-
chaic copy of it in stone, the later by
Leochares an idealized copy of it. In
the one, Zeus strides forward, the left
hand extended, the right drawn back
and grasping the thunderbolt in the act
of hurling it; in the other, Zeus stands
in an easy attitude, the left knee bent,
the right hand holding the thunderbolt
half down, the left extended over an
altar round which is entwined a ser-
pent. See Imhoof-Blumer and Gard-
ner, Num. Comm. on Paus., pp. 137 ff.
with pl. BB, i, ii, iii. —30. τὰ καθεστη-
κότα ἐς THY θυσίαν κτλ.: this account
40
50
as)
THE PARTHENON Le
Ch. 24, 7
5 Ν θ ΄, , \ Aiea) 5» a ΄ ον τὰ >
ἐς τὴν θυσίαν γράφων τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς λεγομένην αἰτίαν ov
4 A Ν A , τὰ Ν
γράφω. τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Πολιέως κριθὰς καταθέντες ἐπὶ τὸν
Ν ’, a ΄ , a
βωμὸν μεμιγμένας πυροῖς οὐδεμίαν ἔχουσι φυλακήν. ὁ Bods
\ a Ν Ψ
δὲ ὃν ἐς τὴν θυσίαν ἑτοιμάσαντες φυλάσσουσιν ἅπτεται
wn , lal ,ὔ a ,ὔ
τῶν σπερμάτων φοιτῶν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν. καλοῦσι δέ τινα
A c , / Ν /, Ν ’ὔ ΓΑ
τῶν ἱερέων βουφόνον, ... καὶ ταύτῃ τὸν πέλεκυν ῥίψας ---
΄΄ ͵ὕ » ο Ν
οὕτω γάρ ἐστίν οἱ νόμος --- οἴχεται φεύγων. οἱ δὲ ἅτε τὸν
"» a » ιν > "Ὁ > ΄ εἰς)
ἄνδρα ὃς ἔδρασε τὸ ἔργον οὐκ εἰδότες ἐς δίκην ὑπάγουσι
τὸν πέλεκυν.
Ταῦτα μὲν τρόπον τὸν εἰρημένον δρῶσιν. ἐς δὲ τὸν ναὸν
a 0 “ > / > A > “ ε / >
OV Παρ ενωνα ὀνομάζουσιν. ες τουτον EOLOVOLY οποσα, εν!
A , > “". »“" ,ὔ > Ν > nw »
τοῖς καλουμένοις ἀετοῖς κεῖται. πάντα ἐς τὴν ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἔχει
, ἫΝ \ ” c = A Ν > ral >
γένεσιν. τὰ δὲ ὄπισθεν ἡ ἸΤοσειδῶνος πρὸς ᾿Αθηνᾶν ἐστιν
" ἘῸΝ A A 5 Ν Ny, σὰς τ \ ¥
ἔρις ὑπὲρ τῆς γῆς᾽ αὐτὸ δὲ ἔκ TE ἐλέφαντος TO ἄγαλμα
\ an ΄ ΄ \ > Sez Smile an ,
καὶ χρυσοῦ πεποίηται. μέσῳ μὲν οὖν ἐπίκειταί οἱ τῷ κράνει
Ν > 4, a δὲ > Ἂν SS ZB, , ,
Σφιγγὸς εἰκών —a δὲ ἐς τὴν Σφίγγα λέγεται. γράψω Tpo-
, 2) A , , nw , > c , Ἀ
ελθόντος ἐς τὰ Βοιώτιά μοι τοῦ λόγου --- καθ᾽ ἑκάτερον δὲ
τοῦ κράνους γρῦπές εἰσιν ἐπειργασμένοι. τούτους τοὺς γρῦ-
an , ν΄ \
πας ἐν τοῖς ἔπεσιν ᾿Αριστέας ὁ ΤἹΙροκοννήσιος μάχεσθαι περὶ
τοῦ χρυσοῦ φησιν ᾿Αριμασποῖς τοῖς ὑπὲρ ᾿Ισσηδόνων- τὸν
δὲ χρυσὸν ὃν φυλάσσουσιν οἱ γρῦπες ἀνιέναι τὴν γὴν.
Ss tie) Ν \ » , ,ὔ >
εἶναι δὲ Αριμασποὺς μὲν ἄνδρας μονοφθάλμους πάντας ἐκ
γενετῆς, γρῦπας δὲ θηρία λέουσιν εἰκασμένα. πτερὰ δὲ ἔχειν
lal ~ , ἴω > ,
καὶ στόμα ἀετοῦ. καὶ γβύπων μὲν πέρι τοσαῦτα, εἰρήσθω.
τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ὀρθόν ἐστιν ἐν χιτῶνι ποδήρει 7
of the Bouphonia or Diipolia, as this Miss Harrison, Prolegomena, pp. 30 ff.
ancient ceremony of Zeus was indiffer- 40. ἐς δὲ τὸν ναὸν... Παρθενῶνα : on
ently called, is supplemented by Paus. the Parthenon, see Excursus X.
1, 28, 10, and is described more fully 41. ὁπόσα ἐν τοῖς καλουμένοις ἀετοῖς
by Theophrastus, quoted by Porphyry κεῖται: see Excursus X for an account
(De abstinentia, 2,29sq.). Thedayon οἵ the pediment sculptures of the Par-
which the sacrifice took place was the — thenon. — 44. τὸ ἄγαλμα : see Excur-
14th of Scirophorion (June-July). See sus X.
60
126 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 24, 8
>
καί οἱ κατὰ τὸ στέρνον ἡ κεφαλὴ Μεδούσης ἐλέφαντός ἐστιν
υ aA > Ν
ἐμπεποιημένη καὶ Νίκην τε ὅσον τεσσάρων πηχῶν, ἐν δὲ
la lal Ν
τῇ «ἑτέρᾳ» χειρὶ δόρυ ἔχει: καί οἱ πρὸς τοῖς ποσὶν ἀσπίς τε
A \ , lol , , > ,ὔὕ ᾿, > x
κεῖται Kal πλησίον τοῦ δόρατος δράκων ἐστίν: εἴη δ᾽ av
᾿Εριχθόνιος οὗτος ὁ δράκων. ἔστι δὲ τῷ βάθρῳ τοῦ ἀγάλμα-
5 / 4 , 4 AVG ,
Tos ἐπειργασμένη Iavdapas γένεσις. πεποίηται δὲ Ἡσιόδῳ
Ἀν ς ς , , y δι 7, N
τε Kal ἄλλοις ws ἡ Πανδώρα γένοιτο αὐτὴ γυνὴ πρώτη πρὶν
δὲ ἢ γενέσθαι ἸΠανδώραν οὐκ ἢν πω γυναικῶν γένος. ἐνταῦθα
» ’ 5 \ i > “ ᾽’ » ἊΝ ‘ Ἂν »
εἰκόνα ἰδὼν οἶδα ᾿Αδριανοῦ βασιλέως μόνου, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐσο-
᾽ , > iA , ‘\ \ ¥»¥
δον ᾿Ιφικράτους ἀποδειξαμένου πολλά τε καὶ θαυμαστὰ ἔργα.
Τοῦ ναοῦ δέ ἐστι πέραν ᾿Απόλλων χαλκοῦς, καὶ τὸ ἄγαλμα
λέγουσι Φειδίαν ποιῆσαι. ἸΠαρνόπιον δὲ καλοῦσιν ὅτι
’, ’ὔ / Ν La > , c Ν
σφίσι παρνόπων βλαπτόντων τὴν γῆν ἀποτρέψειν ὁ θεὸς
> > A ΄ N τ \ > , ΕἾ ΄ὔ
εἶπεν ἐκ τῆς χώρας. καὶ OTL μὲν ἀπέτρεψεν ἰσασι, τρόπῳ
δὲ 5 4 ΄ Ν δὲ SN "ὃ , 3 Ss) ΄
€ οὐ λέγουσι ποίῳ. τρὶς δὲ αὐτὸς NON πάρνοπας ἐκ Σιπύ-
ἈΠ a > \ SiON > ΄ > Ν Ἀ
λου τοῦ ὄρους οὐ κατὰ ταὐτὰ οἶδα φθαρέντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς
01. Tlav8épas γένεσις : there seems tan regiment in 392 5.6. (Xen. Hell.
to have been a close connection in 4,5, 10sqq.). It was of bronze (Dem.
mythology and ritual between Pan- 28, 1380, p. 668). Iphicrates himself
dora and Athena.
According to Sui-
Pandora was a
daughter of Erechtheus. Philochorus
is quoted to the effect that whoever sac-
rificed an ox to Athena was obliged to
sacrifice a sheep to Pandora (Harpocr.
and Suid. s.v.’EziSo.uv; Etymol. Magn.
das 5.0. ἸΠαρθένοι,
p. 358, s.v. ἐπίβοιον). For the legend
of the first woman,
Hesiod, Theog. 561 sqq.; Opp. 47 sqq.
— 64. . ᾿Αδριανοῦ: the in-
scribed pedestal of a statue of Hadrian
has been found between the Parthenon
and the Propylaea (C.I.A. III, 488).
—elkova .
Pandora, see
εἰκόνα...
.. Ἰφικράτους : this statue
was bestowed in recognition of Iphicra-
tes’ services in cutting to pieces a Spar-
alluded to it in a fragment of a speech
preserved by Aristotle (Rhetoric, 2,
23, p. 18978). In the Parthenon were
also painted portraits of Themistocles
(Paus. 1, 1, 2) and Heliodorus Halis
(Paus. 1, 37, 1). Here too was kept
the silver-footed seat in which Xerxes
sat watching the battle of Salamis
(Harpoer. s.v. ἀργυρόπους dippos).
67. ILapvémvov: the worship of Apol-
lo Parnopius was prevalent among the
Aeolic Greeks of Asia (Strabo, 15, p.
613). With the epithet Parnopius, Lo-
cust, cf. Smintheus, the Mouse-God,
also applied to Apollo (J. A, 59). Furt-
wiingler (Meisterw. pp. 659-671) attrib-
utes the statue to the elder Praxiteles.
25
σι
STATUE OF PERICLES
Ch. 25,1
τ > - 4 > ὯΝ » A Ἁ ν al
μεν ἐξέωσε βίαιος ἐμπεσὼν ἄνεμος. TOUS δὲ ὕσαντος τοῦ
“ na 5 Ν A / 4
θεοῦ καῦμα ἰσχυρὸν καθεῖλεν ἐπιλαβόν, οἱ δὲ αἰφνιδίῳ ῥίγει
καταληφθέντες ἀπώλοντο.
“ ἊΣ ‘A 5 qn
Τοιαῦτα μὲν αὐτοῖς συμβαίνοντα εἶδον: ἔστι δὲ ἐν TH
3 “ = Ν
Αθηναίων ἀκροπόλει καὶ Περικλῆς ὁ Ξανθίππου καὶ αὐτὸς
5 a7 Xe
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ
Ν lal —
μὲν Ilepuxdéous ἀνδριὰς ἑτέρωθι ἀνάκειται. τοῦ δὲ Ξανθίππου
Z ἃ ΄
Ξάνθιππος, ὃς ἐναυμάχησεν ἐπὶ Μυκάλῃ Μήδοις.
i ν 3 4 ε ’ὔ a Ν = Ἅ
πλησίον ἔστηκεν ᾿Ανακρέων ὁ Τήιος, πρῶτος μετὰ Σαπφὼ
Ν / Ν Ν i » a) Ν ΄ ΄
τὴν Λεσβίαν τὰ πολλὰ ὧν ἔγραψεν ἐρωτικὰ ποιήσας. καί
OL Ν A (mt) -π 10 x 5 6 ΄ 5 θ ΄,
LTO σχημαά ἐστιν οἷον ᾳόοντος av ἐν μέθῃ γένοιτο ἀνθρώ-
a \ id 4 > \ Ν 3 »"): Ν
που. γυναῖκας δὲ πλησίον Δεινομένης Ia τὴν Ινάχου καὶ
25. Other statues on the Acropolis —
Olympiodorus — Athens after the bat-
tle of Chaeronea — Confederation of
Greek states against the Macedonians
— Leosthenes — Demetrius of Phale-
rum — Lachares.
2. ἹΠερικλῆς ὁ Ξανθίππου : this statue
may have been the one made by Cresi-
las which Pliny mentions (N. H. 34, 74).
What is probably a part of the pedestal
has been found, in a fragment of Pen-
telic marble, bearing the inscription
[Περ]ικλέους [Kpeo]itas ἐποίε (C.I.A.
IV, 4034, p. 154). Three ancient busts
of Pericles are extant, all copies of one
original, which is conjectured to be
Cresilas’ statue. They represent Peri-
cles bearded and helmeted, with serene
and noble countenance. The best of
the three is in the British Museum.
See Furtw. Meisterw. d. griech. Plastik,
pp. 270-274. αὐτὸς Ξάνθιππος: a few
years ago a potsherd was found on the
Acropolis, bearing the inscription Ξάν-
θιππος ’Appipovos (C.1.A.1V, 570, p. 192
sq.) and in 1891 a potsherd similarly
inscribed was found in Athens near
Piraeus Street (C.I.A. IV, 571). These
were doubtless used in voting the ostra-
cism of Xanthippus (see Aristotle, Resp.
Athen. 22).
speaking of the battle of Mycaleasasea-
fight; it was a land-battle. Xanthip-
pus commanded the Athenian forces
on this occasion. See Hdt. 9, 98-106,
114; Plut. Pericles, 8.— 5. ᾿Ανακρέων :
there is in the Jacobsen Collection at ἢ
Pausanias is mistaken in
Copenhagen a statue of Anacreon, for-
merly in the Villa Borghese at Rome.
It represents the poet as a bearded man
in the prime of life, standing and play-
ing on the lyre. The original was
doubtless a fifth-century work, and one
well known, as there are extant four
replicas of the head, the best one being
in Berlin.
to Cresilas, Furtwiangler to Phidias,
and both judge it the statue on the
Acropolis here mentioned. Against this
identification is the fact that Pausanias
Kekulé assigns the original
says the statue represented the poet as
drunk, while the Copenhagen statue
represents him as sober. See Kekulé,
Jrb. ἃ. arch. Inst. VII (1892), 119-
126; Furtwiingler, Meisterw. p. 92 sq.
Δεινομένης : Pliny (N. Η, 34, 50)
— ὃ,
1
1
9
a
bo
0
5
0
128 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 35, 2
Καλλιστὼ τὴν Λυκάονος πεποίηκεν, ais ἀμφοτέραις ἐστὶν
9 7] Y , »” N Ν᾿ Ὁ > \ Ν
ἐς ἅπαν ὅμοια διηγήματα ἔρως Διὸς καὶ Hpas ὀργὴ καὶ
ἀλλαγὴ τῇ μὲν ἐς βοῦν, ΚΚαλλιστοῖ δὲ ἐς ἄρκτον.
ἊΝ \ »“ / EN / / ἃ Ν ,
Πρὸς δὲ τῷ τείχει τῷ νοτίῳ Γιγάντων, ol περὶ Θρᾷκην
Ἂν Ν Ν 5 Ν “~ / » 4 XN
ποτὲ καὶ τὸν ἰσθμὸν τῆς Παλλήνης ῳκησαν, τούτων τὸν
λεγόμενον πόλεμον καὶ μάχην πρὸς ᾿Αμαζόνας ᾿Αθηναίων
καὶ τὸ Μαραθῶνι πρὸς Μήδους ἔργον καὶ Γαλατῶν τὴν ἐν
Μυσίᾳ φθορὰν ἀνέθηκεν ἤΛλτταλος, ὅσον τε δύο πηχῶν ἕκα-
Ψ \ 5 , ΄ - »
στον. ἕστηκε δὲ καὶ ᾿Ολυμπιόδωρος, μεγέθει τε ὧν ἔπραξε
λαβὼν δόξαν καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα τῷ καιρῷ. φρόνημα ἐν ἀνθρώ-
gel) t POP Onn» ye
nan Ἂν
ποις παρασχόμενος συνεχῶς ἐπταικόσι καὶ Sv αὐτὸ οὐδὲ
a Ν > Ν 5 Ν ’ὔ 5 ’ὔὕ Ν Ν > ͵
ἕν χρηστὸν οὐδὲ ἐς τὰ μέλλοντα ἐλπίζουσι. τὸ γὰρ ατύ-
\ 5 ΄ ν id Ae: > la ΧΝ
χημα τὸ ἐν Χαιρωνείᾳ ἀπασι τοῖς EAAnow ἦρξε κακοῦ καὶ
οὐχ ἥκιστα δούλους ἐποίησε τοὺς ὑπεριδόντας καὶ ὅσοι
μετὰ Μακεδόνων ἐτάχθησαν. τὰς μὲν δὴ πολλὰς Φίλιππος
τῶν πόλεων εἷλεν, ᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ λόγῳ συνθέμενος ἔργῳ
onl , 5 ’ ’, » / Ν ον 5
σφᾶς μάλιστα ἐκάκωσε, νήσους τε ἀφελόμενος καὶ TNS ES
τὰ ναυτικὰ παύσας ἀρχῆς. καὶ χρόνον μέν τινα ἡσύχασαν
᾿Αθηναῖοι Φιλίππου βασιλεύοντος καὶ ὕστερον ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
τελευτήσαντος δὲ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Μακεδόνες μὲν βασιλεύειν
ν > “ὦ > 0, Ν 5 4 ε “ 9 /
εἵλοντο ᾿Αριδαῖον, ᾿Αντιπάτρῳ δὲ ἐπετέτραπτο ἡ πᾶσα ἀρχή:
mentions a sculptor Dinomenes, who
flourished ΟἹ. 95 (about 400 B.c.).
12. Γιγάντων: these figures were
doubtless dedicated by Attalus I, king
to commemorate his
victories over the Gauls (cf. 1, 4, 5).
They were located, as Pausanias states,
on the south wall, and doubtless di-
rectly over the theatre, as Plutarch
(Anton. 60) relates how the figure of
Dionysus in the group representing the
siants was blown from its place by a
hurricane and fell into the theatre.
of Pergamus,
The material was probably of bronze.
Marble copies of figures of these groups
are preserved in the museums of Ku-
rope, five of Gauls, three of Persians,
one Giant, and one Amazon, all repre-
senting the vanquished. The Athens
statues were probably reduced replicas
of figures in bronze at Pergamus, exe-
cuted by Epigonus. See Frazer, IT,
322-825; Harrison, Ancient Athens,
pp. 474-477.— 17. From here to 26, 8
follows a digression on Olympiodorus
and the contest with the Macedonians.
30
oo
ἴω
40
45
THE LAMIAN WAR 129
Ch. 25, 6
δεν 5 θ ΄,΄ 5» ΄ 5 Ν > / > Ν ΄ὔ 7,
και Α YVQLOLS οὐκετι QAVEKTA ἐφαίνετο ει TOV TAVTAaA XPovev
» SN ε ΄ A
ἔσται ἐπὶ Μακεδόσι τὸ Ἑλληνικόν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοί τε πολεμεῖν
ν Ν » 5» ἊΝ » » 5 ’ Ἀ ε
ὥρμηντο καὶ ἀλλους ἐς τὸ ἔργον ἤγειρον. ἐγένοντο δὲ αἱ.
μετασχοῦσαι πόλεις Πελοποννησίων μὲν Apyos ᾿Επίδαυρος
Σικυὼν Τροιζὴν Ἠλεῖοι Φλιάσιοι Μεσσήνη. οἱ δὲ ἔξω τοῦ Κο-
ρινθίων ἰσθμοῦ Λοκροὶ Φωκεῖς Θεσσαλοὶ Κάρυστος ᾽Δκαρ-
νᾶνες ἐς τὸ Αἰτωλικὸν συντελοῦντες: Βοιωτοὶ δὲ Θηβαίων
» , Ν lal \ “2 ᾽ὔ , Ν /
ἠρημωμένην τὴν γὴν τὴν Θηβαΐδα νεμόμενοι δέει μὴ Θήβας
αὖθις ᾿Αθηναῖοί σφισιν ἐποικίζωσιν οὔτε ἐς τὴν συμμαχίαν
ἐτάσσοντο καὶ ἐς ὅσον ἧκον δυνάμεως τὰ Μακεδόνων ηὖξον.
Ν \ 5 Ν \ , Ν / ε ,
TOUS δὲ ες Τὸ συμμαχικον ταχθέντας κατα πόλεις ΤΕ ἐκα- -
> A \ » Y >
στους ἦγον στρατηγοὶ Kal TOV παντὸς ἄρχειν ἤρητο ᾿Αθη-
la ΄ ΄ ΄ > ΄ Ν SEEN i ὃ a
vatos Λεωσθένης πόλεώς τε ἀξιώματι καὶ αὐτὸς εἶναι δοκῶν
πολέμων ἔμπειρος. ὑπῆρχε δέ οἱ καὶ πρὸς πάντας εὐεργεσία
ΝΕ τ ε ΄ Ν a Ν ΄ \ ΄
τοὺς ὕλληνας ὁπόσοι γὰρ μισθοῦ παρὰ Δαρείῳ καὶ σατρά-
> , Ce > ΄ A 5 Ν Π ὃ
Tats ἐστρατεύοντο KAdnves, ἀνοικίσαι σφᾶς ἐς τὴν Περσίδα
» , Ν
θελήσαντος ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Λεωσθένης ἔφθη κομίσας ναυσὶν
5 Ν 5» ᾽’ὕ Ν \ Ν ,ὔ «@ > ΘΝ ar »
ες TYNV Ευρώπην. καὶ δὴ καὶ ΤΟΤΕ ὧν ἐς QUTOV ἡλπισαν Epya
, \ 5 A
λαμπρότερα ἐπιδειξάμενος παρέσχεν ἀποθανὼν ἀθυμῆσαι
πᾶσι καὶ Ov αὐτὸ οὐχ ἥκιστα σφαλῆναι: φρουρά τε Μακε-
- ἃ , Y \ \
δόνων ἐσῆλθεν ᾿Αθηναίοις. ot Μουνυχίαν, ὕστερον δὲ καὶ
“A , \ 5 /
Πειραιᾶ καὶ τείχη μακρὰ ἔσχον. ᾿Αντιπάτρου δὲ ἀποθανόν-
τος Ὀλυμπιὰς διαβᾶσα ἐξ Ἠπείρου χρόνον μέν τινα ἦρξεν
. wn lal ν. »
ἀπόκτείνασα ᾿Αριδαῖον, οὐ πολλῷ δὲ ὕστερον ἐκπολιορκη-
θεῖσα ὑπὸ Κασσάνδρου παρεδόθη τῷ πλήθει. Κάσσανδρος
δὲ βασιλεύσας --- τὰ δὲ ἐς ᾿Αθηναίους ἐπέξεισί μοι μόνα ὁ
ἘΝ JN a \ 4 “- Ὄ
λόγος --- Πάνακτον τεῖχος ἐν τῇ Αττικῇ καὶ Σαλαμῖνα εἷλε
τύραννόν τε ᾿Αθηναίοις ἔπραξε γενέσθαι Δημήτριον τὸν
56. Πάνακτον τεῖχος : situated on 326). Cassander later garrisoned it, but
the borders of Boeotia, and captured Demetrius Poliorcetes recaptured it
in 322 B.c. by the Boeotians, who dis- and restored it to the Athenians (Plut.
mantled it (Thuc. 5, 3, 42; Dem. 19, Demetrius, 23).
60
13)
80
26
130 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 25, 7
Φανοστράτου. [τὰ πρὸς] δόξαν εἰληφότα ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ. τοῦτον
Ν \ ΄ » , ἐν Ny, , ,
μὲν δὴ τυραννίδος ἔπαυσε Δημήτριος ὁ ᾿Αντιγόνου. νέος τε
ὧν καὶ φιλοτίμως πρὸς τὸ “Ἑλληνικὸν διακείμενος - Κάσ-
\ Ν , Ἐπ νι ε “A 5 Ν 5.
σανδρος δὲ -- δεινὸν γάρ τι ὑπῆν οἱ μῖσος ἐς τοὺς ᾽᾿Αθη-
ναίους -- ὁ δὲ αὖθις Λαχάρην προεστηκότου, ἐς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ
δήμου. τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα οἰκειωσάμενος τυραννίδα ἔπεισε
βουλεῦσαι. τυράννων ὧν ἴσμεν τά τε ἐς ἀνθρώπους μάλιστα
5 / \ 5 \ la 5 ΄ 7 Ν “.
ἀνήμερον καὶ ἐς τὸ θεῖον ἀφειδέστατον. Δημητρίῳ δὲ τῷ
᾿Αντιγόνου διαφορὰ μὲν ἢν ἐς τὸν δῆμον ἤδη τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων.
A NPCS, XN Ν 4 ΄ ε ,
καθεῖλε δὲ ὅμως καὶ τὴν Λαχάρους τυραννίδα: ἁλισκομένου
\ a ΄ > , , 5 ΄ iS, \
δὲ Tov τείχους ἐκδιδράσκει Λαχάρης ἐς Βοιωτούς, are δὲ
> / 5 b) / Ν a Ν 5 Ν A
ἀσπίδας ἐξ ἀκροπόλεως καθελὼν χρυσᾶς καὶ αὐτὸ τῆς
3 “ XN » \ \ 5 ’ ’ ε
Αθηνᾶς τὸ ἄγαλμα τὸν περιαιρετὸν ἀποδύσας κόσμον ὑπω-
πτεύετο εὐπορεῖν μεγάλως χρημάτων. Λαχάρην μὲν οὖν τού-
των ἕνεκα κτείνουσιν ἄνδρες Kopwvator: Δημήτριος δὲ ὁ
> ’ ’ 5 ’ὔ > 7 /,
Αντιγόνου τυράννων ἐλευθερώσας ᾿Αθηναίους τό τε Tapav-
ta Ν Ἂν : Ν > > / ’, sy
Tika peta τὴν Λαχάρους φυγὴν οὐκ ἀπέδωκέ σῴφισι τὸν
“ ν
Πειραιᾶ καὶ ὕστερον πολέμῳ κρατήσας ἐσήγαγεν ἐς αὐτὸ
φρουρὰν τὸ ἄστυ. τὸ Μουσεῖον καλούμενον τειχίσας. ἔστι
δὲ ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου τοῦ ἀρχαίου τὸ Μουσεῖον ἀπαντικρὺ
τῆς ἀκροπόλεως λόφος, ἔνθα Μουσαῖον ade καὶ ἀπο-
θανόντα γήρᾳ ταφῆναι λέγουσιν: ὕστερον δὲ καὶ μνῆμα
αὐτόθι ἀνδρὶ ὠκοδομήθη Σύρῳ. τότε δὲ Δημήτριος τειχίσας
ρὶ φκοδομήθη Σύρῳ. ημήτριος τειχ
5 , Y » 5 lal Ν Ν
εἶχε: χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον ἄνδρας ἐσῆλθεν οὐ πολλοὺς [Καὶ]
76. τὸ Μουσεῖον: Pausanias omits
from his description the hill district
southwest of the Acropolis embracing
67. τὴν Λαχάρους τυραννίδα: see
Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. II, 2, 251-
255. He removed from the Parthenon
200.
the three hundred Persian shields sent
by Alexander the Great to Athens to
be dedicated to Athena (Arrian, Anab.
1, 16,7; Plut. Alexander, 16). Athe-
naeus (9, Ὁ. 4058) quotes a comic poet
as saying that Lachares ‘‘had made
Athena naked.’’
the Pnyx, the hill of the Nymphs, and
the Museum hill, but here incidentally
mentions the last. The monument
here mentioned is still conspicuous.
26. Olympiodorus — Artemis Leu-
cophryene — Statue of Athena by En-
doeus — The Erechtheum — Image of
ἔων ὦ
10
15
20
25
- Athena that fell from Heaven — Cal-
OLYMPIODORUS 13
Ch. 26, 4
/ 4 Ν 5 Ὁ» \ Ν 955 ν
μνήμη τε προγόνων καὶ ἐς olay μεταβολὴν τὸ ἀξίωμα ἥκοι
“A > 7 , « Ss ε “ Ἂς
τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων, αὐτίκα τε ὡς εἶχον αἱροῦνται στρατηγὸν
3 , 2 A >
Ολυμπιόδωρον: ὁ δὲ σφᾶς ἐπὶ τοὺς Μακεδόνας ἢγε Kal
, \ ΄ ΄ ΄, 3
γέροντας Kal μειράκια ὁμοίως. προθυμίᾳ πλέον ἢ ῥώμῃ
κατορθοῦσθαι τὰ ἐς πόλεμον ἐλπίζων. ἐπεξελθόντας δὲ τοὺς
’ / 3 / Ν A
Μακεδόνας μάχῃ τε ἐκράτησε Kal φυγόντων ἐς τὸ Μουσεῖον
τὸ χωρίον εἷλεν. ᾿Αθῆναι μὲν οὕτως ἀπὸ Μακεδόνων ἠλευ-
{2 > 7 \ fd 3 Ἃ 5 “ὕὔ ᾽ὔ
θερώθησαν,. ᾿Αθηναίων δὲ πάντων ἀγωνισαμένων ἀξίως λόγου
Λεώκριτος μάλιστα ὁ ἸΙρωτά λέ mn joao
ριτος μ a 0 ἹΙρωτάρχου λέγεται τόλμῃ χρήσασθαι
πρὸς τὸ ἔργον: πρῶτος μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἀνέβη. πρῶτος
δὲ ἐς τὸ Μουσεῖον ἐσήλατο. καί οἱ πεσόντι ἐν τῇ μάχῃ τιμαὶ
5.» χὰ Ny. / Ν \ 5 / > /
tap ᾿Αθηναίων καὶ ἄλλαι γεγόνασι καὶ THY ἀσπίδα ἀνέθεσαν
“ \ (ot) if Ν » lo , Ν ΩΝ 4
τῷ Διὶ τῷ ᾿Ελευθερίῳ, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Λεωκρίτου καὶ τὸ κατόρ-
θωμα ἐπιγράψαντες. ᾿Ολυμπιοδώρῳ δὲ τόδε μέν ἐστιν ἔργον :
\ a » A ΄
μέγιστον χωρὶς τούτων ὧν ἔπραξε Ἰ]ειραιὰ καὶ Μουνυχίαν
avacwoapevos: ποιουμένων δὲ Μακεδόνων καταδρομὴν ἐς
᾿Ἐλευσῖνα ᾿Ελευσινίους συντάξας ἐνίκα τοὺς Μακεδόνας.
ue \ A , 5 / 5 \ > \ r
πρότερον δὲ ἔτι τούτων ἐσβαλόντος ἐς THY ᾿Αττικὴν Kao-
σάνδρου πλεύσας ᾿Ολυμπιόδωρος ἐς Δἰτωλίαν βοηθεῖν Aito-
“ / > ,
Movs ἔπεισε, Kal TO συμμαχικὸν τοῦτο ἐγένετο ᾿Αθηναίοις
ΕἾ é A = ΄, ΄, 5
αἴτιον μάλιστα διαφυγεῖν τὸν Κασσάνδρου πόλεμον. ᾿Ολυμ-
4 \ a Ν » 5 , > Ν » > / ἈΝ
πιοδώρῳ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν ἐν ᾿Αθήναις εἰσὶν ἔν τε ἀκροπόλει καὶ
ἐν πρυτανείῳ τιμαί, τοῦτο δὲ ἐν ᾿πλευσῖνι γραφή καὶ Φωκέων
nw 4 > A » ,
ot Ἐλάτειαν ἔχοντες χαλκοῦν Ολυμπιόδωρον ἐν Δελφοῖς ave
ν ἈΝ » la r /
θεσαν. ὅτι καὶ τούτοις ἤμυνεν ἀποστᾶσι Κασσάνδρου.
ἴω wn > ͵ὕ n~ 5 ,
Τῆς δὲ εἰκόνος πλησίον τῆς Ολυμπιοδώρου χαλκοῦν ᾿Αρτέ-
ὃ " “ ey ΄ 3 ae ‘A ,
μιδος ἄγαλμα ἕστηκεν ἐπίκλησιν Λευκοφρυήνης. αἀνέϑεσαι
Ceramicus contained the
The
outer
limachus. graves of thirteen who fell in the as-
4, ᾿Ολυμπιόδωρον : Plutarch (Deme- — sault on the Museum hill (1, 2%, 9),
trius, 46) mentions this revolt, which 28. Λευκοφρυήνης : this title was
probably took place in 288 8.c. See given Artemis from Leucophrys, a
Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. II, 2, 300.
town in the valley of the Maeander.
bo
40
1382 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 26, 5
δὲ οἱ παῖδες οἱ Θεμιστοκλέους: Μάγνητες yap, ὧν ἦρχε
Θεμιστοκλῆς λαβὼν παρὰ βασιλέως, Λευκοφρυήνην ΄Αρτε-
μιν ἄγουσιν ἐν τιμῇ.
Δεῖ δέ με ἀφικέσθαι τοῦ λόγου πρόσω, πάντα ὁμοίως
ἐπεξιόντα τὰ Ἑλληνικά. ἜἜνδοιος ἦν γένος μὲν ᾿Αθη-
A ΄, \ ΄, ἃ \ , , Ν
vatos, Δαιδάλου δὲ μαθητής, ὃς καὶ φεύγοντι Δαιδάλῳ διὰ
τὸν Κάλω θάνατον ἐπηκολούθησεν ἐς Κρήτην: τούτου καθή-
’, 5» 3 fa) » » 4 ᾿» ε ’
μενόν ἐστιν ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἄγαλμα, ἐπίγραμμα ἔχον ὡς Καλλίας
\ 5» / / Ne EY, » Ν Ν »
μὲν ἀναθείη. ποιήσειε δὲ "Evdovos.— ἔστι δὲ καὶ οἴκημα
᾿Βρέχθειον καλούμενον πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἐσόδου Διός ἐστι βωμὸς
ὋὋ , » θ » θύ ὑδέ ΄ δὲ θέ,
πάτου, ἔνθα ἔμψυχον θύουσιν οὐδέν, πέμματα δὲ θέντες
οὐδὲν ἔτι οἴνῳ χρήσασθαι νομίζουσιν. ἐσελθοῦσι δέ εἰσι
, fa x72 8 No a , »
βωμοί, ἸΤοσειδῶνος, ἐφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ᾿Ερεχθεῖ θύουσιν ἔκ του μαν-
τεύματος. καὶ ἥρωος Βούτου. τρίτος δὲ Ἡφαίστου: γραφαὶ
Xenophon (Hell. 3, 2, 19; 4, 8, 17)
mentions her sanctuary there. ‘The
temple at Magnesia on the Maeander,
alluded to by Pausanias, was an Ionic
structure built by the architect Her-
mogenes (Vitruv. 3, 2,6; 7, praef. 12).
According to Strabo (14, p. 647) it was
the third largest temple in Asia, and,
though inferior in size and number of
votive offerings to the Artemis temple
at Ephesus, was .far superior in its
architectural features. The remains of
the temple were excavated in 1891--
1893 by the German Archaeological
Institute. —33.”"Ev6ov0s: although Pau-
sanias speaks of Endoeus as an Athe-
nian, there is some ground for thinking
he was an Ionian Greek, as two in-
seribed bases of statues by him found
in Athens are in Ionic characters(C.1.A.
I, 477, Δελτίον ἀρχ. 1888, 208 sq.). He
is also known to have made images
for temples in Ionia, including the im-
age of Artemis at Ephesus. He flour-
ished at Athens in the latter part of the
sixth century B.c., the age of Pisistra-
tus. A seated statue of Athena, now in
the Acropolis Museum, is usually as-
cribed to him. The Callias who dedi-
cated it was probably the opponent of
Pisistratus mentioned by Herodotus
(6, 121).
37. οἴκημα ᾿Ε!ρέχθειον καλούμενον : on
the Erechtheum, see Excursus XI.—
41. βωμοί: the Athenians frequently
identified Erechtheus with Poseidon
(Hesych. s.v.’Epexydevs). An inscription
(C.I.A. I, 887) has a dedication to Po-
seidon Erechtheus. This priesthood
was styled that of Poseidon Erechtheus
(Ps.-Plut. Vit. x Or. p. 8485, ¢; C.LA.
III, 805). The seat reserved in the
theatre was for ‘‘the priest of earth-
holding Poseidon and Erechtheus”’
(C.I.A. III, 276). — 42. ἥρωος Βούτου:
Butes was either a twin brother of
45
50
WY
THE ERECHTHEUM 13:
Ch. 26, 6
δὲ SN lal ΄ὔ lal ,ὕ > \ ol An \
€ ἐπὶ τῶν τοίχων TOV γένους εἰσὶ τοῦ Βουταδῶν Kal — δι-
“ , 5 ἃς ᾿Ξ, \ 7 5 Ν » ,ὕ
πλοῦν γάρ ἐστι τὸ οἴκημα --- καὶ] ὕδωρ ἐστὶν ἔνδον θαλάσ-
σιον ἐν φρέατι. τοῦτο μὲν θαῦμα
> “ »
μεσόγαιαν οἰκοῦσιν, ἄλλοις TE ἔστι
οὐ μέγα: καὶ γὰρ ὅσοι
ΝΣ Naar 9) a
καὶ Kapoty ᾿Αφροδισιεῦ-
° δ "ὃ ἊΝ i 3 Ν , /
ow: ἀλλὰ τόδε τὸ φρέαρ ἐς συγγραφὴν παρέχεται κυμάτων
> ἊΝ ΄ὔ lal ,
ἦχον ἐπὶ νότῳ πνεύσαντι. Kal τριαίνης ἐστὶν ἐν TH πέτρᾳ
σχῆμα: ταῦτα δὲ λέγεται Ποσειδῶνι μαρτύρια ἐς τὴν ἀμφι-
4 wn w~
σβήτησιν τῆς χώρας φανῆναι.
c Ν \ oN > ~ 5 ν » , Ν c A
Ἱερὰ μὲν τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἐστιν ἢ τε ἄλλη πόλις καὶ ἡ πᾶσα
ε 4 A ‘\ Ν ν Ν ’ » 5
ὁμοίως γῆ ---καὶ γὰρ ὅσοις θεοὺς καθέστηκεν ἄλλους ἐν
A ΄ , 59 7 a \ > A ”
τοῖς δήμοις σέβειν, οὐδέν τι ἧσσον THY ᾿Αθηνᾶν ayovow
lal e ἴω A
ἐν τιμῇ --- τὸ δὲ ἁγιώτατον ἐν κοινῷ πολλοῖς πρότερον νο-
θὲ » ey A 5 Ν “A ὃ ΄, 5 Ν » 0 “A
μισθὲν ἔτεσιν ἢ συνῆλθον ἀπὸ τῶν δήμων ἐστὶν ᾿Αθηνᾶς
=/ > a a 3 ΄ , sy ΄ ΄
ἄγαλμα ἐν τῇ νῦν ἀκροπόλει, τότε δὲ ὀνομαζομένῃ πόλει:
φήμη δὲ ἐς αὐτὸ ἔχει πεσεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. καὶ τοῦτο μὲν
» 3) ΄ » 9 » » » λύ δὲ ἴω θ A
οὐκ ἐπέξειμι εἴτε οὕτως εἴτε ἄλλως ἔχει. λύχνον δὲ TH θεῷ
Erechtheus (Apollod. 3, 14, 8) or a son
of Poseidon (Eustath. on Homer Il. A, 1,
p. 18; Etymol. Magn. p. 209 sq., s.vv.
Βουτάδαι and Bovriédys). The ancient
family of the Butads or Eteobutads
furnished both the priests of Poseidon
Erechtheus and the priestesses of
Athena Polias (Aeschin, 2, 147; Har-
pocr. and Phot. 5.ν.᾿Ετεοβουτάδαι et al.).
The statesman Lycurgus was of this
family.
δῦ. ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἄγαλμα κτλ.: this re-
mark is evidently intended to explain
the epithet Polias (from πόλις) which
was the regular title of the Athena
of the Erechtheum (see Frazer, II, 573
sqq., Appendix). The phraseology was
suggested by Thuc. 2, 15, who says
that in early times the word πόλις was
restricted to mean the Acropolis. Cf.
C.1.A. I, 1, 4, 1389. The image was
made of olive-wood (Schol. Dem. 22,
13, p. 597). As to the type, there is
some dispute whether the goddess was
represented seated or standing. — 58.
λύχνον: the lamp with its perpetual
light in the Erechtheum is mentioned
by Strabo (9, p. 596).
of Athens by Sulla it was allowed to
During the siege
go out for lack of oil (Plut. Numa, Sif
Sulla, 19).
not positively known, but he probably
The date of Callimachus is
belongs to the close of the fifth cen-
tury. To him is attributed the inven-
tion of the Corinthian capital (Vitruy.
4, 1, 9). He made a seated image of
Hera at Plataea (9, 2,7). Pliny (N. H.
34, 92) says that the epithet κακιζό-
rexvos, **Refiner away of Art,’’ was
applied to him because of his excessive
fastidiousness; Vitruvius (4, 1, 9) that
it was on account of ‘‘the elegance and
60
65
27
10
134 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 26, 7
χρυσοῦν Καλλίμαχος ἐποίησεν: ἐμπλήσαντες δὲ ἐλαίου
τὸν λύχνον τὴν αὐτὴν τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔτους ἀναμένουσιν ἡμέ
ραν; ἔλαιον δὲ ἐκεῖνο τὸν μεταξὺ ἐπαρκεῖ χρόνον τῷ λύχνῳ
Ν Ν 5» Ν 5 ε / Ν Ν ’ὔ (A «ε 4
κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ καὶ νυκτὶ φαίνοντι. Kat οἱ λίνον
Καρπασίου θρναλλὶς ἔνεστιν, ὃ δὴ πυρὶ λίνων μόνον οὐκ
» ες ΄, la) AN. pie Ν A 4, A 3 ,
ἔστιν ἁλώσιμον φοῖνιξ δὲ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λύχνου χαλκοῦς ἀνήκων
5 Ν » » “ Ν 3 if c \ Γ΄ ᾽’ὔ ε Ἂν
ἐς τὸν ὄροφον ἀνασπᾷ τὴν ἀτμίδα. ὁ δὲ Καλλίμαχος 6 τὸν
λύχνον ποιήσας. ἀποδέων τῶν πρώτων ἐς αὐτὴν τὴν τέχνην.
οὕτω σοφίᾳ πάντων ἐστὶν ἄριστος ὥστε καὶ λίθους πρῶτος
5 ͵ Ny ΕΞ», “0 4 ΩΝ θ ’ »,
ἐτρύπησε καὶ ὄνομα ἔθετο κατατηξίτεχνον, ἢ θεμένων ἄλλων
κατέστησεν ἐφ᾽ AUTO.
=m Nae? a a A ΄ ε a ΄ ,
Κεῖται δὲ ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῆς Πολιάδος Ἑρμῆς ξύλου, Κέκρο-
πος εἶναι λεγόμενον ἀνάθημα. ὑπὸ κλάδων μυρσίνης οὐ σύνο-
> / δὲ ε ΄ » , la) \ 3 ΄
πτον. ἀναθἥματα δὲ ὁπόσα ἀξια λόγου, τῶν μὲν ἀρχαίων
δίφρος ὀκλαδίας ἐστὶ Δαιδάλου ποίημα. λάφυρα δὲ ἀπὸ
, a > = A
Μήδων Μασιστίου θώραξ. os εἶχεν ἐν Ἰ]λαταιαῖς τὴν ἣγε-
μονίαν τῆς ἵππου, καὶ ἀκινάκης Μαρδονίου λεγόμενος εἶναι.
Μασίστιον μὲν δὴ τελευτήσαντα ὑπὸ τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων οἶδα
Ὁ , / Ν , , 3 ’
ἱππέων: Μαρδονίου δὲ μαχεσαμένου Λακεδαιμονίοις ἐναντία
Ν a oS 5 ὃ Ν ys “ , 10. x ε δέξ
καὶ ὑπὸ ἀνδρὸς Σπαρτιάτου πεσόντος οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὑπεδέξαντο
ἀρχὴν οὐδὲ ἴσως ᾿Αθηναίοις παρῆκαν φέρεσθαι Λακεδαιμό-
Ν > ΄, Ν δὲ A Ε ΄, ὑδὲ » »
νιοι τὸν ἀκινάκην. περὶ ὁὲ τῆς ἐλαίας οὐδὲν ἔχουσιν αλλο
See 11. περὶ δὲ τῆς ἐλαίας: Pausanias
does not tell the site of the sacred olive,
but from other sources we learn that
subtlety ’’ of his work in marble.
Furtwangler, Meisterw. pp. 200-206.
27. Offerings inthe Temple of Athena
Polias— The Olive Tree— The Arre-
phoric Maidens — Statue of the Priest-
ess Lysimache— Group of Erechtheus
and Humolpus — Statues of Tolmides
and his son — Athena statwes— Boar
Hunt — Fight of ITeracles with Cycnus
— Heracles and Theseus — Minos and
the Minotaur.
Ι. ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῆς IloArdb0s: on the
Old Athena Temple, see Excursus XII.
it was in the Pandrosium to the west
of the Erechtheum (see Dion. Hal. de
Dinarcho judicium, 8; Apollod. 8, 14,
1). Herodotus (8, 55) speaks of it
as within the precincts of the Erech-
theum. Pliny (N. H. 16, 240) and Hy-
ginus (Fab. 164) speak of this sacred
olive as existing in their time. He-
rodotus’s account of the burning and
sprouting again is not so marvelous
1
bo
20
25
ARREPHOROI 135
Ch. 27, 4
> an xX “ θ w 4 , ΄“ 5 Ν 5 a Ν
eimew ἢ τῇ Vem μαρτύριον γενέσθαι τοῦτο ἐς τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν
5 Ν “a 4 “2 , “ \
ἐπὶ τῇ χώρᾳ: λέγουσι δὲ καὶ τάδε. κατακαυθῆναι μὲν τὴν
aN / Crt 7. ε ὃ \ , 5 ,ὕ 5 ΄,
ἐλαίαν, nvika ὁ Μῆδος τὴν πόλιν ἐνέπρησεν ᾿Αθηναίοις.
κατακαυθεῖσαν δὲ αὐθημερὸν ὅσον τε ἐπὶ δύο βλαστῆσαι
πήχεις.
Τῷ ναῷ δὲ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς Π᾿ανδρό ° ἧς ἐστι-
D νας ἧς Αθηνᾶς ἸΠανὸρόσου ναὸς συνεχής ἐστι
Ν » ’ A
καὶ ἔστι ἸΙάνδροσος ἐς τὴν παρακαταθήκην ἀναίτιος τῶν
LO r a ΄ ἃ ὃ ΄ A ΄ aN 4 »
ἀδελφῶν μόνη. ἃ δέ μοι θαυμάσαι μάλιστα παρέσχεν, ἔστι
Ν 5 ν Ὄ
μὲν οὐκ ἐς ἁπαντας γνώριμα. γράψω δὲ οἷα συμβαίνει. παρ-
θένοι δύο τοῦ ναοῦ τῆς Πολιάδος οἰκοῦσιν οὐ πόρρω, καλοῦσι
δὲ > 0 lal A 5 / ® ae / ,
€ Αθηναῖοι σφᾶς ἀρρηφόρους: αὗται χρόνον μέν τινα δίαι-
ταν ἔχουσι παρὰ τῇ θεῷ, παραγενομένης δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς δρῶ-
ἃ
3 Ν / > A ΄ὔ “ιν Ν x
ow ἐν νυκτὶ τοιάδε. ἀναθεῖσαί σφισιν ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς a
Lal > la 5 “ As
ἡ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἱέρεια δίδωσι φέρειν, οὔτε ἡ διδοῦσα ὁποῖόν
τι δίδωσιν εἰδυῖα οὔτε ταῖς φερούσαις ἐπισταμέναις --- ἔστι
δὲ περίβολος ἐν τῇ πόλει τῆς καλουμένης ἐν Κήποις ᾿Αφρο-
δίτης οὐ πόρρω καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ κάθοδος ὑπόγαιος αὐτομάτη ---
ταύτῃ κατίασιν αἱ παρθένοι. κάτω μὲν δὴ τὰ φερόμενα λεί-
πουσιν, λαβοῦσαι δὲ ἄλλο τι κομίζουσιν ἐγκεκαλυμμένον °
\ Ν Ν 5 lal 3» Ν 5 a) Cie Ws, Ny US \ 5 ΄
καὶ τὰς μὲν ἀφιᾶσιν ἤδη τὸ ἐντεῦθεν. ἑτέρας δὲ ἐς τὴν ἀκρό-
πολιν παρθένους ἄγουσιν ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν. πρὸς δὲ τῷ ναῷ τῆς
ng :
(8, 55).—17. Ἰ]Πανδρόσου ναός: as to
Pandrosus, see 1, 18,2. The temple was
situated just east of the Erechtheum.
The Epheboi sacrificed to Athena Po-
lias and to Pandrosus (C.I.A. IIT, 481).
The pedestal of a statue to one of the
girls called Arrephoroi bears an inscrip-
tion that she had served Athena Polias
and Pandrosus (C.I.A. III, 887; cf.
C.I.A. II, 1390). Thallo, one of the
seasons, was worshiped along with Pan-
drosus (9, 35, 2).
20. παρθένοι δύο... ἀρρηφόρους: tlie
Arrephoroi were four girls of noble
birth, between the ages of seven and
eleven, chosen by the king archon to
perform the service described by Pau-
sanias. They wore white robes, and
gold. ornaments if worn by them be
came sacred. Two of the Arrephoroi
began the weaving of the sacred robe
presented periodically to Athena. The
festival here described was called Arre-
phoria, and was held in the month of Sei-
rophorion (June-July). (Cf. Ar. Lys
641 sq., and Schol.; Etymol. Magn.
p. 149, s.vv. ἀρρηφόροι and ἀρρηφορεῖν ;
Hesych. and Suid. s.v. ἀρρηφορία, etc.)
ὧϑ
40
50
136 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 27, 5
> A ¥ \ iv rn Ψ an ἘΝ
Αθηνᾶς ἔστι μὲν εὐήρις πρεσβῦτις ὅσον τε πήχεος
΄ , ΄ > , ¥ Nea ΄
μάλιστα, φαμένη διάκονος εἶναι Λυσιμάχη, ἔστι δὲ ἀγάλ-
an A » ΄, Ν
ματα μεγάλα χαλκοῦ διεστῶτες ἄνδρες ἐς μάχην: καὶ τὸν
μὲν ᾿Βρεχθέα καλοῦσι. τὸν δὲ Εύμολπον: καίτοι λέληθέ γε
29Qr\ 8 ΄ Ψ Noes A x 5) , >
οὐδὲ ᾿Αθηναίων ὅσοι τὰ ἀρχαῖα ἴσασιν, ᾿Ιμμάραδον εἶναι
παῖδα Εὐμόλπου [τοῦτον] τὸν ἀποθανόντα ὑπὸ ᾿Βρεχθέως.
Ἂς \ “ , Ν > / 5 ὯΝ ΄ὔ ἃ 5
ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ βάθρου καὶ ἀνδριάντες εἰσὶ Θεαίνετος ὃς ἐμαν-
a
τεύετο Τολμίδῃ καὶ αὐτὸς Τολμίδης, ὃς ᾿Αθηναίων ναυσὶν
« , A 5 ’, \ , Ν ’΄
ἡγούμενος ἄλλους τε ἐκάκωσε καὶ Πελοποννησίων τὴν χώ-
ραν ὅσοι νέμονται τὴν παραλίαν, καὶ Λακεδαιμονίων ἐπὶ
Γυθίῳ τὰ νεώρια ἐνέπρησε καὶ τῶν περιοίκων Βοιὰς εἷλε καὶ
\ r / Lal 5 Ν ἈΝ τοὶ ΄ ΄ 5 ,
τὴν Κυθηρίων νῆσον: és δὲ τὴν Σικνωνίαν ποιησάμενος ἀπό-
Ψ lol wn
βασιν, ws οἱ δῃοῦντι τὴν γῆν ἐς μάχην κατέστησαν, τρεψά-
“ 7, Ν Ἂν ’ὔ ν Ν «ε
μενος σφᾶς κατεδίωξε πρὸς τὴν πόλιν. ὕστερον δὲ ὡς
ἐπανῆλθεν ἐς ᾿Αθήνας, ἐσήγαγε μὲν ἐς Εὔβοιαν καὶ Νάξον
᾿Αθηναίων κληρούχους, ἐσέβαλε δὲ ἐς Βοιωτοὺς στρατῷ:
πορθήσας δὲ τῆς γῆς τὴν πολλὴν καὶ παραστησάμενος πο-
λ , ba ’ «ε 5 Ν ε if “ ΕῚ ,
ιορκίᾳ Χαιρώνειαν, ws ἐς τὴν ᾿Αλιαρτίαν προῆλθεν, αὐτός
τε μαχόμενος ἀπέθανε καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἤδη στράτευμα ἡττᾶτο.
Ν Ν 5 Ἢ ͵ “ 5 Kins » » NA.
τὰ μὲν ἐς Τολμίδην τοιαῦτα ἐπυνθανόμην ὄντα. ἔστι δὲ ᾿Αθη-
΄“- ΕῚ ΄ 5 A ΄ 5 , \ 5» “4
Vas ἀγάλματα αρχαια- και σφισιν ATETAKY) μεν οὐδέν,
99
vu.
evnpis πρεσβῦτις... Λυσιμάχη:
this is probably the statue, made by
Demetrius, of Lysimache who was
priestess of Athena for sixty-four
years (Pliny, N. H. 34, 76). Plutarch
(de vitioso pudore, 14) tells an anec-
dote of her. Demetrius was a realist
who cared more to produce a good
likeness than a beautiful work of art
(Lucian, Philops. 18-20; Quint. 12, 10,
9). He probably flourished in the first
half of the fourth century 5.6. This
statue was doubtless one of a series of
figures of priestesses of Athena, which
stood near the Erechtheum. Inscribed
bases of some have been found (C.1. A.
II, 1877, 1578, 1886, 13928, 350) and
perhaps the archaic femalestatues inthe
Acropolis Museum were of this group.
40. Todrpldy: with the following ac-
count of Tolmides ef. Thue. 1, 108 and
118; Diod. 9, 84; 12, 6; Plutarch,
Pericles, 18. The battle of Coronea
in which Tolmides fell was fought in
447 B.c. He and his men were buried
in the outer Ceramicus (1, 29, 14).
6
σι
6
7
“1
5
0
THESEUS Lor
Ch. 27, 9
λ ΄ δὲ Ν Χ Ν ’ “~ 5 > A , 5» ΄,ὕ
μελάντερα δὲ καὶ πληγὴν ἐνεγκεῖν ἐστιν ἀσθενέστερα. ἐπέ.
\ A 9 A
haBe yap καὶ ταῦτα ἡ φλόξ, ὅτε ἐσβεβηκότων ἐς τὰς ναῦς
3 if Ν Ὁ » “.: /
Αθηναίων βασιλεὺς εἷλεν ἔρημον τῶν ἐν ἡλικίᾳ THY πόλιν.
» δὲ , θ ΄ WG \ "δὲ 35 > A
ἔστι δὲ συός τε θήρα, περὶ οὗ σαφὲς οὐδὲν οἶδα εἰ τοῦ Καλυ-
ὃ ΄ Ν {a ε Ν a 4 “ Ν ath
wviov, Kal Κύκνος Ήρακλει payomevos: τοῦτον τὸν Κύκνον
ν » A Pe. ᾿
φασὶν ἄλλους τε φονεῦσαι καὶ Λύκον Θρᾷκα προτεθέντων
ve ΄ δ Ν Ν Ἂς Ν Ν Ν
σφίσι μονομαχίας αἀθλων, περὶ δὲ τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν Πηνειὸν
ἀπέθανεν ὑφ᾽ Ἡρακλέους.
Τῶν δὲ ἐν Τροιζῆνι λόγων ods ἐς Θησέα λέγουσιν ἐστὶν
ὡς Ἡρακλῆς ἐς Τροιζῆνα ἐλθὼν παρὰ Πιτθέα καταθεῖτο ἐπὶ
A 4) “ , ἊΝ / 5 Si ἈΝ > 5 Ν
τῷ δείπνῳ τοῦ λέοντος τὸ δέρμα, ἐσέλθοιεν δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτὸν
ἄλλοι τε Τροιζηνίων παῖδες καὶ Θησεὺς ἕβδομον μάλιστα
γεγονὼς ἔτος: τοὺς μὲν δὴ λοιποὺς παῖδας, ὡς τὸ δέρμα
εἶδον, φεύγοντάς φασιν οἴχεσθαι, Θησέα δὲ ὑπεξελθόντα
5 »» Ν ᾽ὔ Ν “ ὃ ’ ε , “δ
οὐκ ἄγαν σὺν φόβῳ παρὰ τῶν διακόνων ἁρπάσαι πέλεκυν
καὶ αὐτίκα ἐπιέναι σπουδῇ. λέοντα εἶναι τὸ δέρμα ἡγούμε-
νον. ὅδε μὲν τῶν λόγων πρῶτος ἐς αὐτόν ἐστι Τροιζηνίοις"
ε δὲ SEN , τὸ Ae ΄, CHAN / \ ¢7 θ A
ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ, κρηπῖδας Αἰγέα ὑπὸ πέτρᾳ καὶ ξίφος θεῖναι
γνωρίσματα εἶναι τῷ παιδὶ καὶ τὸν μὲν ἐς ᾿Αθήνας ἀποπλεῖν.
Θησέα δέ, ὡς ἕκτον καὶ δέκατον ἔτος ἐγεγόνει, THY’ πέτραν
3, » 4
ἀνώσαντα οἴχεσθαι THY παρακαταθήκην τὴν Αἰγέως φέροντα.
, δὲ > \ 5 > / / al N , Χ ‘a
TOUTOVU O€ εἰκὼν EV ἀκροπόλει TET OLNT AL TOU ογου. χα κου
πάντα ὁμοίως πλὴν τῆς πέτρας: ἀνέθεσαν δὲ καὶ ἄλλο Oy: |
΄ » ae , 4 3 SX ¥ r \ ΄,
σεως EPYOV, καὶ O λόγος οὕτως ἐς αὐτὸ Exel. ρησι τὴν TE
58. Κύκνος Ἡρακλεῖ μαχόμενος : cf. ens and on other ancient monuments,
Hesiod, Scutum Herculis, 345 sqq.; See Baumeister, Denkmiiler, p. 1786;
Eur. Herc. Fur. 389 sqq.; Apollod. 2, | Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, Num.
7, 7; Diod. 4, 37. Comm. on Paus. p. 146, with pl. DD, ii.
71. κρηπῖδας Atyéa: cf. 2, 32, 7; τὸ. ἄλλο Θησέως ἔργον : on Theseus’s
Plut. Thes. 3,6; Diod. 4,59. The sub- capture of the Marathonian bull, see
ject of Theseus lifting the rock and Plut. Thes. 14; Diod. 4, 59; Hygi
finding under it the tokens of his nus, Fab. 98, Pausanias says Theseus
birth is represented on coins of Ath- — sacrificed the bull to Athena; the other
80
100
138 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
k ster “es x : i Cb. 27, 10
ἄλλην γὴν καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ ποταμῷ Τεθρίνι ταῦρος ἐλυμαίνετο.
’ὔ Ν A Ν / , > A 5 / c [7
πάλαι δὲ apa τὰ θηρία φοβερώτερα ἢν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὡς ὃ
τ᾽ ἐν Νεμέᾳ λέων καὶ ὁ ἸΤαρνάσιος καὶ δράκοντες τῆς “EN)a-
δος πολλαχοῦ καὶ ὗς περί τε Καλυδῶνα καὶ ᾿Βρύμανθον καὶ
Aw he 5 “a 4 Ν 5 4 Ν Ν 5 lal
τῆς Κορινθίας ἐν Κρομνῶνι, ὥστε καὶ ἐλέγετο τὰ μὲν ἀνεῖναι
Ν ΄ Ὁ Ν Ν c c Ἂς » lo Ν Ν NES ’ὔ 5 4
τὴν γῆν. τὰ δὲ ὡς ἱερὰ εἴη θεῶν. τὰ δὲ καὶ ἐς τιμωρίαν ἀνθρώ-
πων ἀφεῖσθαι. καὶ τοῦτον οἱ Κρῆτες τὸν ταῦρον ἐς τὴν γὴν
πέμψαι σφίσι ἸΤοσειδῶνά φασιν, ὅτι θαλάσσης ἄρχων Mt
vos τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς οὐδενὸς Ποσειδῶνα ἦγεν ἄλλου θεοῦ
μᾶλλον ἐν τιμῇ. κομισθῆναι μὲν δὴ τὸν ταῦρον τοῦτόν
φασιν ἐς Τελοπόννησον ἐκ Κρήτης καὶ Ἡρακλεῖ τῶν δώ-
΄ ν Ν “ ΄, Ν Ἐν e€ \
δεκα καλουμένων ἕνα καὶ τοῦτον γενέσθαι τὸν ἄθλον: ws δὲ
ἐς τὸ πεδίον ἀφείθη τὸ ᾿Αργείων. φεύγει διὰ τοῦ Κορινθίου
> nan , Ν 3 ies Ἂς 5 ἊΝ Ν “A > ‘al 3
ἰσθμοῦ. φεύγει δὲ ἐς γῆν τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν καὶ τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς ἐς
A N ΄, Voy. ε , > ΄ \
δῆμον τὸν Μαραθωνίων. Kat ἄλλους TE ὁπόσοις ἐπέτυχε καὶ
Μίνω παῖδα ᾿Ανδρόγεων ἀπέκτεινε. Μίνως δὲ ναυσὶν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αθή-
νας πλεύσας --- οὐ γὰρ ἐπείθετο ἀναιτίους εἶναι σφᾶς τῆς
᾿Ανδρόγεω τελευτῆς --- ἐς τοσοῦτον ἐκάκωσεν, ἐς ὃ συνεχω-
4 ε , 5» r 7 ε N Ν A »” »
ρήθη οἱ παρθένους ἐς Κρήτην ἑπτὰ καὶ παῖδας ἴσους ἄγειν
las νον» : ΄ ΄ Ν > r rae ΄ SiN
τῷ λεγομένῳ Μίνω ταύρῳ τὸν ἐν Κνωσσῷ Λαβύρινθον oiky-
Ν Ν =) —N ῪᾺ lal ~ Ξ Ν 5 \
σαι: Tov δὲ ἐν τῳ Μαραθῶνι ταυρον ὕστερον Θησεὺς ἐς τὴν
> / 5 Δ Ν ἴω , a -~ Ἂς \ 5 ’, Zz
ἀκρόπολιν ἐλάσαι καὶ θῦσαι λέγεται TH θεῷ. καὶ τὸ ἀνάθημά
ἐστι τοῦ δήμου τοῦ Μαραθωνίων.
excavated by Mr. Arthur Evans. See
Annual of the British School at Athens,
authorities, to Apollo. This exploit was
represented on one of the metopes of
the so-called ‘‘Theseum’’; and on a
fine red-figured vase in the British Mu-
seum (J.H.S. II, 1881, 64, with pl. X).
97. τὸν ἐν Κνωσσῷ Λαβύρινθον: on
the story of the Cretan Labyrinth, see
Roscher, Lexikon, II, 1778ff. The
Labyrinth has in recent years been
identified as the palace of King Minos
in Cnossus, and has been thoroughly
Nos. vi-xi (1899-1905); Roland M. Bur-
rows, The Discoveries in Crete, Lon-
don, 1907. The excavations brought to
light numerous clay tablets, sculptures,
frescoes, and the like, and have made
known a pre-Mycenaean civilization,
called the Minoan, which will probably
prove to be the connecting link be-
‘tween the arts of Egypt and of Greece.
10
le
28
10
BRONZE ATHENA 139
Ch. 28, 2
Κύλωνα δὲ οὐδὲν ἔχω σαφὲς εἰπεῖν ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ χαλκοῦν ave 1
(ὃ ν , ΄ \ 4
σαν τυραννίδα ὁμως βουλεύσαντα: τεκμαίρομαι δὲ τῶνδε
-“ Ψ >
ἕνεκα, ὅτι εἶδος κάλλιστος Kal τὰ ἐς δόξαν ἐγένετο οὐκ ἀφα-
νὴς ἀνελόμενος διαύλου νίκην ᾿Ολυμπικὴν καί οἱ θυγατέρα
ὑπῆρξε γῆμαι Θεαγένους. ὃς Μεγάρων ἐτυράννησε. χωρὶς
Reon
δὲ ἢ ὅσα κατέλεξα δύο μὲν ᾿Αθηναίοις εἰσὶ δεκάται πολε-
μήσασιν. ἄγαλμα ᾿Αθηνᾶς χαλκοῦν ἀπὸ Μήδων τῶν ἐς Ma-
“ 5 ΄ ’, 4 ’ὔ ¢€ Ν 5 \ “”
ραθῶνα ἀποβάντων τέχνη Φειδίου --- καί οἱ τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς
74 δ n Ν ΄ ͵7 Ly »Ἕ
ἀσπίδος μάχην Λαπιθῶν πρὸς Κενταύρους καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα
5 Ν 5» / , “ c”7 “ Ν δι lal ,
ἐστιν ἐπειργασμενα λέγουσι τορευσαι Μυν.τῷῳ δὲ Mut ταῦτά
28. Ογίοη --- Athena of Phidias —
Reliefs on the shield of the Promachos
— Bronze chariot and Lemnian Athena
‘of Phidias— Walls of the Acropolis —
Clepsydra — Caves of Apollo and Pan
— The Areopagus — Sanctuary of the
Semnai — Statues of Pluto, of Hermes,
and of Ge— Grave of Odysseus — Ex-
cursus on the Athenian courts.
1. Κ ύλωνα: Pausanias’s explanations
are hardly right. In all probability the
statue was set up as an expiatory offer-
ing for the massacre of Cylon’s follow-
ers in violation of promises given to
them when in sanctuary on the Acropo-
see See Hat. 5, 71> Tleuc. 1,126;
Plut. Solon, 12. Cylon’s Olympic vic-
tory was won in Ol. 35, 640 B.c. (See
J. H. Wright, Harv. Stud. in Class.
Phil. IIT, 1 ff.)
7. ἄγαλμα ᾿Αθηνᾶς χαλκοῦν : this is
the image styled by Demosthenes (19,
272) ‘*the great bronze Athena,’’ and
usually known as the Promachos or
champion, though this epithet was first
applied to it in Schol. Dem. 22, 15, p.
597. (Cf.C.1.A. II, 638.) It was prob-
ably set up at the close of the Persian
war. Observe that Pausanias does not
say the point of the spear and the crest
of the helmet were visible from Sunium,
but on the voyage from Sunium to Ath-
ens. The Acropolis can be seen only
after Cape Zoster is passed. The mis-
conception of this passage has led to the
false calculation formerly given as to
the height of the statue, namely seventy
feet or thereabout. Michaelis (A.M.
II (1877), 89 sq.) calculates that it was
about twenty-five feet, or with the ped-
estal thirty feet high. ΟΥ̓. Gurlitt (Ana-
lecta Graeciensia, Graz, 1893, pp. 101-
121) presentsan interesting argument to
the effect that the bronze Athena was
preserved at Constantinople down to
1205..p.and has been describedin detail
bya Byzantineauthor. A quadrangular
platform, suitable for a pedestal about
eighteen feet in diameter, which is cut
in the Acropolis rock about thirty feet
from the Propylaea, is usually identi-
fied as the site of the statue. — 10. το-
ρεῦσαι Μῦν: Athenaeus (11, p. 182 β)
speaks of Mys as famous for chasing or
working in relief on metal, and men-
tions a cup representing in relief the
sack of Troy with an inscription attrib-
uting the design to Parrhasius and the
140 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ν Ν Ἂς an » , , eo
τε Kal Ta λοιπὰ τῶν ἔργων ἸΪαρράσιον καταγράψαι τὸν
Df, / ΤᾺ > A ε lal / > \ ‘\ c
Evnvopos: ταύτης τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἡ τοῦ δόρατος αἰχμὴ Kat ὁ
A »
λόφος τοῦ κράνους ἀπὸ Σουνίου προσπλέουσίν ἐστιν ἤδη
σύνοπτα --- καὶ ἅρμα κεῖται χαλκοῦν ἀπὸ Βοιωτῶν δεκάτη
καὶ Χαλκιδέων τῶν ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ. δύο δὲ ἄλλα ἐστὶν ἀναθή-
a cj ΄ τς an » A ,
pata, Περικλῆς ὁ Ἐανθίππου καὶ τῶν ἔργων τῶν Φειδίου
, ΄ " > A ” Sein an > ΄ \
θέας μάλιστα ἄξιον ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἄγαλμα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναθέντων Ka-
λουμένης Λημνίας. τῇ δὲ ἀκροπόλει. πλὴν ὅσον Κίμων ᾧκο- 3
»“ ,ὔ ἴω.
δόμησεν αὐτῆς ὁ Μιλτιάδου, περιβαλεῖν τὸ λοιπὸν λέγεται
nes, 4, 6) speaks of this statue in ex-
workmanship to Mys. Mys is men-
tioned as a famous artist in his line by
Pliny (N. H. 155), by Propertius
(4, 9, 14, ed. Paley), and by Martial
(8, 34 and 51; 14, 95). He doubtless
flourished in the latter part of the
fifth century. Cf. H. Brunn, Gesch.
d. griech. Kiinstler, Il, 97, 409 sq. —
14. Gppa: the victory over the Boeo-
tians and Chalecidians occurred about
507 p.c. The prisoners were kept in
chains until ransomed, when their fet-
ters were hung on the Acropolis. Out
of the tithe of the ransom the Athe-
nians made the four-horse chariot of
bronze. Herodotus (5,77) says it stood
on the left as one entered the Propy-
laea, and quotes the inscription in
elegiac couplets. From fragments of
the inscription that have been found
(C.I.A. 1V, 3844, 78; I, 334) Frazer
infers that the original chariot set up
about 507 B.c. was carried off by the
Persians, and that a new chariot was
set up in its place after 450 5... The
chariot must have been moved between
the time of Herodotus and that of Pausa-
nias from outside to within the Acropo-
lis precinct. —16. TIepuxAfs: see on 1,
25, 1.—18. Anpvias: Lucian (Imagi-
99
Wo,
travagant terms as the most praise-
worthy of Phidias’s works, and for his
ideal of feminine beauty selects from
the Lemnian Athena ‘the outline of
the whole face, and the tenderness
of the cheeks, and the shapely nose.”’
For similar exalted praise cf. Aristi-
des, Or. 1, Vol. II, 554, ed. Dindorf;
Pliny, N. H. 34, 54; Himerius, Or. 21,
5; Anthol. Append. Planud. 169 and
170. Furtwangler (Meisterw. pp.3sqq.,
with pls. i, ii, iii, xxxii, 2) argues that
copies of the Lemnian Athena are to
be seen in two marble statues of Athena
in Dresden, another at Cassel, and a
head in Bologna. The Dresden statues
and the Bologna head are in the style
of Phidias, he argues, and copies of a
bronze original. He thinks the statue
was dedicated by the Athenian colo-
nists in Lemnos before they set out
from Athens, between 451 and 447 B.c.
18. τῇ δὲ ἀκροπόλει; the southern
wall of the Acropolis was built out
of the produce of the spoils won from
the Persians by Cimon, especially at
the great victory of the Eurymedon
(Plut. Cimon, 13; de glor. Ath. 7;
Corn. Nepos, Cimon, 2). The ancient
20
ACROPOLIS FORTIFICATIONS
Ch. 28, 4
141
“ ’ὔ ‘\ > 4 4 Ν ’,
τοῦ τείχους Πελασγοὺς οἰκήσαντάς ποτε ὑπὸ τὴν ἀκρόπο-
λιν: φασὶ γὰρ ᾿Αγρόλαν καὶ Ὑπέρβιον.
πυνθανόμενος
\ oY, ay x fa 3 =
δὲ οἵτινες ἦσαν οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐδυνάμην μαθεῖν ἢ Σικελοὺς τὸ
5 > “A 5, 5 > / “~
ἐξ aPXNS οντας ἐς Ακαρνανίαν μετοικῆσαι.
A Ν ο Ἁ
Καταβᾶσι δὲ οὐκ ἐς τὴν κάτω πόλιν ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ὑπὸ τὰ
ON ΄ "ὃ ΄, 5 Ν , > ,
προπύλαια πΉγὴ TE υδατὸς ἐστι Kal πλησίον ᾿Απόλλωνος
masonry of the circuit wall is still
standing, though in some parts ob-
scured by a mediaeval or modern cas-
ing. At the southeast corner a piece
of Cimon’s wall is visible, forty-five
feet in height. Westward of this point
it is pretty well hidden by the later
casing and buttresses. The north wall
is ancient Greek work, probably of
Themistocles’s or Cimon’s time ; pieces
of the colonnade of the old Athena
temple, destroyed 480 B.c., are built
into it. The eastern wall seems to
have been entirely rebuilt on the old
foundations in the Middle Ages. Be-
sides these extensive remains of Ci-
mon’s wall, there exist at various points
pieces of a much older fortification
wall. Thus a well-preserved section,
twenty feet thick, extends from the
Propylaea to the southern wall. Other
pieces have been uncovered at the south-
east corner of the Acropolis and to the
southwest of the Parthenon. This
primitive wall is built of polygonal,
almost unhewn blocks, ineasuring from
three to four and one half feet in
length. It probably ran originally all
round the edge of the Acropolis. This
prehistoric fortification is doubtless the
Pelasgice wall here mentioned by Pau-
sanias. Other writers speak of this
Pelasgic or Pelargic wall (Hdt. 6, 157 ;
Dion. Hal. Antiq. Rom. 1, 28; Photius
5.0. IleXapyixov; Schol. Ar. Aves, 832,
1159; Etymol. Magn. p. 659, s.v. Πε-
λαργικόν; Bekker, Anecd. Graec. p. 299,
]. 16 sqq.). This Pelasgic wall appears
to have had nine gates (Suidas, s.v.
ἄπεδα ; Bekker, Anecd. Graec. p. 419,
1. 27 sqq.; Schol. Soph. Oed. Col. 489).
These were probably arranged within
each other at the western entrance of
the Acropolis, where the wall may have
been trebled or quadrupled.
to have subsisted as a fortress as late
as 610 8.c., when Hippias was besieged
It seems
‘‘in the Pelasgic fortress”? (Hdt. 5, 64 ;
Arist. Resp. Ath. 19). If not already
pulled down by the Athenians, it was
doubtless dismantled by the Persians in
480 p.c. (Hdt. 8, 53; 9,15). Yet a pre-
cinct to the northwest of the Acropolis
down to Roman
of Pelasgicum or
continued to bear
times the name
Pelargicum (Thue. 2, 17;
eator, 42, 47). — 20. Πελασγοὺς οἰκή-
σαντάς ποτε ὑπὸ THY ἀκρόπολιν : both
Herodotus (6, 137) and Strabo (9, p.401)
state that the Pelasgians dwelt at the
foot of Mt. Hymettus.
25. πηγή: Pausanias, passing through
the Propylaea, turns to the right and
descends by a stairway to the spring
called the Clepsydra. The spring is
still to be seen, situated on the north-
west face of the Acropolis rock and
reached by a narrow flight of steps
Lucian, Pis-
30
142 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 28, 5
ἱερὸν ἐν σπηλαίῳ: Kpeovon δὲ θυγατρὶ “Epeyféws ᾿Απόλ-
ὡς πεμφθείη
Φιλιππίδης ἐς Λακεδαίμονα ἄγγελος ἀποβεβηκότων Μήδων
λωνα ἐνταῦθα συγγενέσθαι νομίζουσι.
ἐς τὴν γῆν, ἐπανήκων δὲ Λακεδαιμονίους ὑπερβαλέσθαι φαίη
τὴν ἔξοδον. εἶναι γὰρ δὴ νόμον αὐτοῖς μὴ πρότερον μαχου-
μένους ἐξιέναι πρὶν ἢ πλήρη τὸν κύκλον τῆς σελήνης γενέ-
σθαι: τὸν δὲ Πᾶνα ὁ Φιλιππίδης ἔλεγε περὶ τὸ ὄρος ἐντυ-
’ c \ 4 ’ c » 5 » »
χόντα οἱ τὸ ΠΙὨαρθένιον φάναι τε ὡς εὔνους Αθηναίοις εἴη
καὶ ὅτι ἐς Μαραθῶνα ἥξει συμμαχήσων. οὗτος μὲν οὖν ὁ
θεὸς ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ἀγγελίᾳ τετίμηται: [καθὸ καὶ ὁ Αρειος
άγος.] ἔστι δὲ ΓΑρειος πάγος καλούμενος, ὅτι πρῶτος “A
πάγος. ἔστ ῥρειος πάγος μενος, patos Apys
back of the pedestal of Agrippa. For
ancient references to it, see Ar. Lys.
911sq. and Schol., and Hesychius, s.v.
Κλεψύδρα ; Schol. Ar, Aves, 1694; Plut.
Antonius, 94. -- -᾿Απόλλωνος iepov: for
the tale of Apollo, Creusa, and the
infant Ion, see Eur. Ion, 10 sqq., 283
sqq., 492 sqq., 936 sqq., 1598 sqq.,
1482 sqq. After the mention of Apol-
lo’s cave there is a lacuna, but the
subsequent account of Pan leaves no
doubt that Pausanias had mentioned
Pan’s cave, which was adjacent. Cf.
Eur. Ion, 938: ἔνθα Mavs ἄδυτα καὶ βωμοὶ
The two caverns which are side
by side at the northwest corner of the
Acropolis just beyond the Clepsydra
are usually identified as the caves of
Apollo and Pan. On the sanctuary of
Apollo, see Excursus III and Miss Har-
rison, Primitive Athens, pp. 66-83. He-
rodotus (6, 105) tells the story of the
institution of the worship of Pan in
Athens. Lucian (Bis Acc. 9) locates
the cave of Pan a little above the
Pelargicum. Aristophanes (Lys. 911)
couples it with the Clepsydra.
35. "Apetos πάγος : the site of the
πέλας.
Areopagus or Mars’ Hill is determined
by Herodotus (8, 52), who says that it
Was opposite the Acropolis, occupied
by the Persians when they laid siege to
Athens; by Aeschylus (Eum. 685 sq.),
who says the Amazons occupied it in
their contest with Theseus; and by
Lucian, who represents Pan sitting in
his cave and listening to the speeches
in the court of the Areopagus (Bis
Acc. 12). Hence it is the rocky height,
three hundred and seventy-seven feet
high, west of the Acropolis, from which
it is separated by a depression. On
the top of the hill are the remains of
some rock-hewn seats where assembled
the court of the Areopagus in the open
air (Pollux, 8,118). ἘΣ. Curtius thinks
that the apostle Paul was taken not to
the Areopagus hill, but before a com-
mittee of the council seated before the
Royal Colonnade (Ges. Abh. II, 627
sqq.).— 56. ὅτι πρῶτος "Αρης ἐνταῦθα
ἐκρίθη : Euripides (Electra, 1258 566.)
agrees with Pausanias in saying that
Ares was the first to be tried on this
hill. Cf. Dem. 28, 66, p. 641; Bekker,
Anecd. Gr. I, 444, 1. 7sqq. According
are
40
AREOPAGUS 149
Ch. 28, 6
5 ἴω > 7 ’, Ν la / c / c
ἐνταῦθα ἐκρίθη. καί pou καὶ ταῦτα δεδήλωκεν ὁ λόγος ὡς
ε ty
Αλιρρόθιον ἀνέλοι καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ κτείνειε. καὶ
κριθῆναι δὲ
-΄ ὈὌ , he SN “a , “A , Ν
voTepov Ορέστην λέγουσιν ἐπὶ τῷ φόνῳ τῆς μητρός. καὶ
’ὔ 5 3 θ la > / a 5 / 5» \ \
βωμός ἐστιν ᾿Αθηνᾶς “Apetas, ov ἀνέθηκεν ἀποφυγὼν τὴν
δί ἣν: δὲ 5 Ν λίθ SHS ε aA Ψ /
ίκην. τοὺς ὃὲ ἀργοὺς λίθους, ἐφ᾽ ὧν ἑστᾶσιν ὅσοι δίκας
Ν g
ὑπέχουσι Kal οἱ διώκοντες, TOV μὲν Ὕβρεως Tov δὲ ᾽Αναι-
δείας αὐτῶν ὀνομάζουσι.
᾽’ὕ lo d a nw 4
Πλησίον δὲ ἱερὸν θεῶν ἐστιν ἃς καλοῦσιν ᾿Αθηναῖοι Le
΄ ε = A : Ἐ
μνάς, Ἡσίοδος δὲ "Epis ἐν Θεογονίᾳ. πρῶτος δέ σφισιν
> / lal “ rn a
Αἰσχύλος δράκοντας ἐποίησεν ὁμοῦ Tats ἐν TH κεφαλῇ θριξὶν
> A SS See, » ΄ » 2Q\
εἶναι: τοῖς δὲ ἀγάλμασιν οὔτε τούτοις ἔπεστιν οὐδὲν φοβε-
»» ΄ » A wn nw nw
pov οὔτε ὅσα ἀλλα κεῖται θεῶν τῶν ὑπογαίων. κεῖται δὲ Kal
ΝΟ ΄“" ἴω » Lal 4,
Πλούτων καὶ “Epyns καὶ Τῆς ayadpa: ἐνταῦθα θύουσι μὲν
ν 3 ΕἾΝ 4 , Ν » ’ὔ 5 ’ » ἣν ͵ὕ 0
ὅσοις ἐν ᾿Αρείῳ πάγῳ τὴν αἰτίαν ἐξεγένετο ἀπολύσασθαι,
to Hellanicus (cited by Schol. Eur. Or.
1648, 1651) Ares was the first to be
tried on the Areopagus; next, three
generations afterwards, Cephalus for
the murder of his wife Procris; then,
after three more generations, Daedalus
for the murder of his nephew Talus;
then, after three more generations,
Orestes for the murder of his mother
Clytaemnestra. It has been suggested
that Areopagus means ‘the hill of
cursing,’ the first part of the com-
pound being from apa ‘‘a curse,”’ with
reference to the Furies, who had a
sanctuary on the hill, and were some-
times known as ‘‘ Arai.’’? The deriva-
tion is possible.
τὸν δὲ ᾿Αναιδείας : according to Zenob.
4,36, Theophrastus wrote of the altars
of Injury and Ruthlessness. Cicero,
de leg. 2, 11, 28, speaks of a Con-
tumeliae fanum et Impudi-
citiae. Euripides (Iph. Taur. 961)
42. τὸν μὲν “YBpews
represents Orestes aS occupying one
seat, while the eldest of the Furies took
the other.
44. Σεμνάς : on
name, cf. 2, 11, 4:
this euphemistic
ναὸς θεῶν as’ Ἀθηναῖοι
Σεμνὰς, Σικυώνιοι δὲ ᾿υὐμενίδας ὀνομάζουσι.
The situation is determined by Aesch.
Kum. 804 sqq.; Eur. Electra, 1270;
Iph. Taur. 961; Orest. 650 et al. See
Milchh. 8.Q. XXIX, 16sqq. The place
is doubtless the deep chasm at the foot
of the low precipice on the northeast
side of the hill.
ship, and sanctuaries of the Furies, see
Ac-
188;
On the names, wor-
Roscher’s Lexikon, I, 1550 sqq.
cording to Schol. <Aeschin. 1,
Schol. Soph. O.C. 39; Clem. Al. Protr.
47, p. 13 (Sylb.), there were three stat-
ues of the Furies, two by Scopas of
Parian marble, the third an older work
by Calamis. On a votive relief from
Argos they appear as three maidens of
mild aspect clad in long robes, each
}
6(
144 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTIAS
, Ν N » 4 ε ’ Ἂν 5 iA » obs ue
θύουσι δὲ καὶ ἄλλως E€vor TE ὁμοίως Kal ἀστοί. ἔστι δὲ Kal
ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου μνῆμα Οἰδίποδος, πολυπραγμονῶν δὲ
εὕρισκον τὰ ὀστᾶ ἐκ Θηβῶν κομισθέντα: τὰ γὰρ ἐς τὸν
θάνατον Σοφοκλεῖ πεποιημένα τὸν Οἰδίποδος Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἴα
μοι δόξαι πιστά, ὃς ἔφη Μηκιστέα τελευτήσαντος Οἰδίποδος
ἐπιτάφιον ἐλθόντα ἐς Θήβας ἀγωνίσασθαι.
Ἔστι δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις καὶ ἄλλα δικαστήρια οὐκ ἐς τοσοῦτο
, 7 N \ > ΄ ΄ \ ,
δόξης ἥκοντα. τὸ μὲν οὖν καλούμενον Παράβυστον καὶ Τρί-
Ἂν \ 5 5 “a “Ὁ / oy Ν 5 > > te
yowvov, TO μὲν ἐν ἀφανεῖ τῆς πόλεως ὃν καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἐλαχίστοις
συνιόντων ἐς αὐτό. τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος ἔχει τὰ ὀνόματα"
Βατραχιοῦν δὲ καὶ Φοινικιοῦν ἀπὸ χρωμάτων καὶ ἐς τόδε δια-
ἃ A
μεμένηκεν ὀνομάζεσθαι. τὸ δὲ μέγιστον καὶ ἐς ὃ πλεῖστοι
c , ~
συνίασιν, Hdvatav καλοῦσιν.
with a serpent in her right hand and ἃ
flower in her left. See A.M. IV, Pl. 9.
52. μνῆμα Οἰδίποδος : according to
Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3, it was situated
inter ipsum Arium pagum.
οὖ. Minervae arcem. After
the Areopagus was included in the
city through the building of the wall
of Themistocles, the grave of Oedipus
with the entrance to the lower world
and the Semnai was transferred to the
Colonus Hippius. See v. Wilamowitz,
Aus Kydathen, p. 108.
57. ἄλλα δικαστήρια: the excursus
on the Athenian law courts is oeca-
sioned by the mention of the Areopa-
gus. The term δικαστήριον is applied
both to the aggregate judges sitting in
court and to the place in which they
held their sittings. Pausanias’s refer-
ence is primarily to the latter. He
enumerates ten courts: 1. Areopagus:
2. Parabystum; ὃ. Trigonum; 4. Ba-
trachium; 5. Phoenicium; 6. Heliaea ;
7. Palladium; 8. Delphinium; 9. Pry-
ες 7 \ 3 A “
ὁπόσα δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς φονεῦσιν,
taneum; 10. Phreattys. Kalkmann,
pp. 65sq., seeks to prove that the source
of Pausanias was the same as that of
Pollux, book 8, namely a manual origi-
nating from Caecilius. Gurlitt, p. 274,
also recognizes the use of a literary
source. — 58. ΤΠαράβυστον: said to have
received its name from its position in a
remote quarter of the city. Cf. Etymol.
Magn. p. 651, 50. It is mentioned also
in Poll. 8, 121, and Schol. Ar. Vesp. 120,
etc., who also name the Tplywvov. —
61. Βατραχιοῦν δὲ kal Φοινικιοῦν : the
Green Court and the Red Court, not
elsewhere mentioned. Arist. Resp. Ath.
p- 93 confirms the distinction of cer-
tain Athenian courts by color. Possi-
bly these designations have obscured
their real names, and these two are
identical with the Metichion and the
court ἐπὶ Λύκῳ mentioned in Pollux’s
list, as the other eight in the two lists
are the same. —63. “HaAuaiav: this, the
greatest court of Athens, which fre-
quently gave its name to all the courts
ij
65
70
75
80
COURTS OF JUSTICE 145
Ch. 28, 10
»» » ἊΝ 5 ἈΝ , “ es A ,
ἔστιν ἀλλα: καὶ ἐπὶ Παλλαδίῳ καλοῦσιν. n τοῖς ἀποκτείνα-
> ’ὔ ᾽ὔὕ 9 ΄“- ΄.
σιν ἀκουσίως κρίσις καθέστηκε. καὶ ὅτι μὲν Δημοφῶν πρῶ-
> 9
Tos ἐνταῦθα ὑπέσχε δίκας, ἀμφισβητοῦσιν οὐδένες. ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ
ὃ , ὃ , 3 ‘al »” f ὃ Ν ε ,ὔ
€, διάφορα ἐς τοῦτο εἴρηται. Διομήδην φασὶν ἁλούσης
> ΄ A \ ΄ ΄ », , ,
Ιλίου ταῖς ναυσὶν ὀπίσω κομίζεσθαι, καὶ ἤδη τε νύκτα ἐπέ.
c Ν ΄’ὔ /
Xew ws κατὰ Φάληρον πλέοντες γίνονται καὶ τοὺς ᾿Αργείους
€ > , > A \ A ¥ , =
ws ἐς πολεμίαν ἀποβῆναι THY γῆν, ἄλλην που δόξαντας ἐν
A \ \ 5 \ > \ > 9 σι κι
ΤΉ νυκτὶ καὶ οὐ τὴν Αττικὴν εἶναι. ἐνταῦθα Δημοφῶντα
’΄, > “4 A Ν
λέγουσιν ἐκβοηθήσαντα. οὐκ ἐπιστάμενον οὐδὲ τοῦτον τοὺς
5 Ἂν “A “~ ε > Ν > A \ » ν la »
ἀπὸ τῶν νεῶν ὡς εἰσὶν ᾿Αργεῖοι, καὶ ἄνδρας αὐτῶν ἀπο-
A Ν a
κτεῖναι καὶ τὸ Παλλάδιον ἁρπάσαντα οἴχεσθαι, ᾿Αθηναῖόν
» “. an ο ἴω ΄“
τε ἀνδρα οὐ προϊδόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἵππου τοῦ Δημοφῶντος
~ QA , “
ἀνατραπῆναι καὶ συμπατηθέντα ἀποθανεῖν: ἐπὶ τούτῳ Δη-
μοφῶντα ὑποσχεῖν δίκας οἱ μὲν τοῦ συμπατηθέντος τοῖς προ-
> i) Ν la lal ,
σήκουσιν, οἱ δὲ ᾿Αργείων φασὶ τῷ κοινῷ. ἐπὶ Δελφινίῳ δὲ
κρίσις καθέστηκεν ἐργάσασθαι φόνον σὺν τῷ δικαίῳ φαμέ.
a Ν / ν ,
νοις, ὁποῖόν τι καὶ Θησεὺς παρεχόμενος ἀπέφυγεν. ὅτε [1ἀλ-
>) / Ν SS “a »᾿, ’ὔ \
λαντα ETAVACTAVTA και τους παῖδας EKTELVE * 7 POTEPOV δὲ
Ν x Ν 5 ΄ ΄ A ΄ ΄
πρὶν ἢ Θησεὺς ἀφείθη. καθειστήκει πᾶσι φεύγειν κτείναντα
x Ν > Ν v4 », Ν δὲ aN ΄
KAaTa TavTa θνήσκειν fevovTa. TO OE ETL Πρυτανείῳ
collectively, lay probably in the neigh- and the killing of a slave, a resident
borhood of the Areopagus, to the east
side of the political agora between the
upper part of the Theseum precinct
and the gymnasium of Ptolemy. See
Judeich, Topog. p. 315. The deriva-
tion of the word is uncertain. See
Wachsmuth, IT, 361 ff. — 64. ἐπὶ Παλ-
Aadslw: the Palladium, a sacred place
in the southeastern part of Athens
(ἀπὸ Παλλαδίου Kal’ Apdnrrod καὶ Λυκείου,
Plut. Thes. 27). According to Aristotle
(Resp. Ath. 57) cases tried in the court
of the Palladium were ‘involuntary
homicide, and conspiracy (against life),
alien, or a foreigner.”’
78. ἐπὶ Δελφινίῳ : on the site of this
ΘΕ
ἐς ΤΥ a man con-
sanctuary, see 1, 19, 1 and note.
Arist. Resp. Ath. 57:
fesses a homicide but asserts that it
was legal, ... he is tried in the court
of the Delphinium.’’? Dem. 23, 74, and
Poll. 8, 119, tell the same legend as
Pausanias with regard to the found-
ing of the court. — 83. τὸ δὲ ἐπὶ IIputa-
velw: as to the Prytaneum, see 1, 18,
εἰ If
a stone or a piece of iron or any such
>
8 and note, and cf. Dem. 23, 76:
thing fall and strike a man, and the
10
146 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS
, »Ὦ,᾿ ἴων ἣν Ν lal ε 4 A 5 (οἷς 2 =
καλούμενον, ἔνθα τῷ σιδήρῳ καὶ πᾶσιν ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀψύχοις
δικάζουσιν, ἐπὶ τῷδε ἄρξασθαι νομίζω. ᾿Αθηναίων βασιλεύ-
1 , ,ὕ “ “ 2, « ΄ὔ SiN
ovtos ᾿εχθέως. τότε πρῶτον βοῦν ἔκτεινεν ὁ βουφόνος ἐπὶ
lo na la 4 , Ne \ 5 XN 4 Ν
τοῦ βωμοῦ τοῦ [Πολιέως Διός: καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀπολιπὼν ταύτῃ τὸν
/ > “A 5 ~ / ΄ὔ ε \ /
πέλεκυν ἀπῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς χώρας φεύγων, ὁ δὲ πέλεκυς Tapav-
/ 5» 4 5 / Ν Ν > / > ἊΝ “A »”
τικα ἀφείθη (ἐς θάλασσαν) κριθεὶς καὶ ἐς τόδε ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος
Ε ΄ ΄ \ \ Rye? a ni 5 τ
90 κρίνεται. λέγεται μὲν δὴ καὶ ἄλλα τῶν ἀψύχων αὐτόματα
ἐπιθεῖ ὺν τῷ δικαίῳ τιμωρίαν ἀνθρώποις. ἔργον δὲ Kad-
ἐπιθεῖναι σὺν τᾷ YD τιμωρ ρ Ὁ: sepy
λιστον καὶ δόξῃ φανερώτατον ὁ Καμβύσου παρέσχετο ἀκι-
’ὔ y \ la) ; A SS ΄ ΄ὔ
νάκης. ἔστι δὲ τοῦ Ἰ]ειραιῶς πρὸς θαλάσσῃ Φρεαττύς:
ἐνταῦθα οἱ πεφευγότες, ἣν ἀπελθόντας ἕτερον ἐπιλάβῃ σφᾶς
95 ἔγκλημα. πρὸς ἀκροωμένους ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ νεὼς ἀπολο-
γοῦνται: Τεῦκρον πρῶτον λόγος ἔχει Τελαμῶνι οὕτως ἀπο-
λογήσασθαι μηδὲν ἐς τὸν Αἴαντος θάνατον εἰργάσθαι. τάδε
μὲν οὖν εἰρήσθω μοι τῶνδε ἕνεκα. ὁπόσοις μέτεστι σπουδῆς
a ἊΝ 5 Ν ὔὕ A“ ΝΣ Ὁ) , , /
29 γνῶναι τὰ ἐς τὰ δικαστήρια. TOU δὲ ᾿Αρείου πάγου πλησίον
Lol ~ Ν ἴω =
δείκνυται ναῦς ποιηθεῖσα ἐς THY τῶν Παναθηναίων πομπήν.
person who threw the thing is not
known, but they do know and are in
possession of the thing which killed the
man, then the thing is brought to trial
at the court of the Prytaneum.”’
93. Φρεαττύς : Milchhoefer (Karten
v. Att. Text i, 56 1.) locates Phre-
attys at the extreme point of the
peninsula which bounds the entrance
of the harbor of Zea on the east, con-
trary to the earlier view of Ulrichs,
Reisen und Forschungen, I, 179 ff., who
puts it at a point on the shore a little
to the southeast of the entrance to Zea.
Dem. 24, 77 ff. states that before this
court were tried men who, banished
for an involuntary homicide, were ac-
cused of another and voluntary homi-
cide, and that the accused spoke from
the ship while his accusers listened
from the shore; if convicted he was
punished with death, if acquitted he
returned into banishment. Cf. Arist.
Resp. Ath. 57.
29. The Panathenaic Ship — The
Academy — Grove of Artemis with im-
ages of Artemis, Artemis Ariste, and
Artemis NWalliste— Temple of Diony-
sus Hleuthereus — Tombs in the outer
Ceramicus on the street from the Dipy-
lum to the Academy.
2. vats: the ship was moved on
wheels, and to its mast was fastened
the new robe, embroidered with scenes
from the battles of the Gods and Giants,
which was presented to Athena every
fourth year at the great Panathenaic
festival. The crew of the ship consisted
10
ROAD TO ACADEMY 147
Ch. 29, 2
ἊΝ ΄ \ y, , Ν ΄
καὶ ταύτην μὲν ἤδη πού τις ὑπερεβάλετο: τὸ δὲ ἐν Δήλῳ
“A > - / Ss ~ 5 ,
πλοῖον οὐδένα πω νικήσαντα οἶδα, καθῆκον ἐς ἐννέα ἐρέτας
> onl
ἀπὸ TOV καταστρωμάτων.
3 4 A iN » “A 4 ‘\
Αθηναίοις δὲ καὶ ἔξω πόλεως ἐν τοῖς δήμοις καὶ κατὰ τὰς
50 N 0 “A 3 ε Ν Niece ΄ \ > la , »
ὁδοὺς θεὼν ἐστιν ἱερὰ καὶ ἡρώων καὶ ἀνδρῶν τάφοι ἐγγυ-
iy δὲ ΤᾺ ὃ ΄ ΄ Nae ὃ Ν LO ΄ ,
τάτω 0€ Λκαδημία, χωρίον ποτὲ ἀνδρὸς ἰδιώτου. γυμνάσιον
\ 5.5...) 8) aA fal 3 / ΄
δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. κατιοῦσι δ᾽ ἐς αὐτὴν περίβολός ἐστιν ᾿Αρτέμι-
Ἂν , > ΄ a
dos καὶ ξόανα ᾿Αρίστης καὶ Καλλίστης- ὡς μὲν ἐγὼ δοκῶ
Ν « rd A Ν » Ν 5 if “A > , / 5 5
καὶ ὁμολογεῖ τὰ ἔπη τὰ Haudw, τῆς ᾿Αρτέμιδός εἰσιν ἐπι-
, - 5
κλήσεις αὗται, λεγόμενον δὲ καὶ ἄλλον ἐς αὐτὰς λόγον εἰδὼς
«ς ,΄ Ἃ ἃς > “4 5 4 5 ἃ ~ 4
ὑπερβήσομαι. καὶ ναὸς ov μέγας ἐστίν. ἐς ὃν τοῦ Διονύσου
of priests and priestesses wearing gold-
en crowns and garlands of flowers.
According to Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1,
7, the route followed by the procession
with the ship was from the Ceramicus
to the Eleusinium, then round the Eleu-
sinium to the Pythium, identified by
Dorpfeld with the Cave of Apollo,
where the ship was moored. Cf. A. G.
Leacock, de pompis graecis, in Hary.
Studies, XI, 1 ff., and the derivation
of carnival there given (p. 6, note).
6. ἔξω πόλεως: Pausanias has now
completed his account of the city itself,
and, quitting Athens by the Dipylum,
he describes the monuments of the
Ceramicus. Of important omissions
made by him, perhaps the most note-
worthy is that of the Pnyx, or place of
public assembly, the site of which is in
all probability determined, being on the
northeast slope of the low rocky hill
lying between the Museum hill, the
Areopagus, and the Hill of the Nymphs.
Here are extensive remains indicating
the use of the site as a meeting-place.
—8 ‘Axadypia: the road to the Acad-
emy, which Pausanias now follows, left
Athens by the Dipylum (Livy, 31, 24;
Cie. De fin. 5, 1, 1; Lucian, Scytha,
2). So Pausanias quitted Athens by
the same gate by which he had entered.
Three roads started from the Dipylum
gate; one northwest to the Academy ;
one west to Eleusis; and one south-
west to Piraeus. The suburb outside
the Dipylum was called the Ceramicus,
or Potters’ Quarter.
quarter, inside the walls, bore the same
As the adjoining
name, modern writers call the one the
Outer Ceramicus, the other the Inner
Ceramicus. In the former the remains
of the Athenians who fell in battle were
buried by the state. Public graves
lined the road on both sides, and in-
scriptions bore the names of the dead
and told where they had fallen.
9, ᾿Αρτέμιδος : this Artemis appears
to have been identified with Hecate.
Cf. Hesych. s.v. Καλλίστη" ἡ ἐν τῷ Ke-
ραμεικῷ ἱδρυμένη “Ἑκάτη, ἣν ἔνιοι Ἄρτεμιν
λέγουσι. --- 13. ναὸς οὐ μέγας : as to the
image of Eleutherian Dionysus, see 1,
20, 3, note. This procession seems to
have taken place at the city Dionysiac
festival in the month of Elaphebolion
bo
20
bo
148 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
a) Dee , \ » oN A ¥ , CReeae
τοῦ ᾿᾿λευθερέως τὸ ἄγαλμα ava πᾶν ἔτος κομίζουσιν ἐν
τεταγμέναις ἡμέραις. ἱερὰ μέν σφισι ταύτῃ τοσαῦτά ἐστι.
/ Ν κσ- 4 \ “A “ ’ὔ > Ἂν “a
τάφοι δὲ Θρασυβούλου μὲν πρῶτον Tov Λύκου, ἀνδρὸς τῶν
ν Ly, “ 3
τε ὕστερον καὶ ὅσοι πρὸ αὐτοῦ γεγόνασιν ᾿Αθηναίοις λόγι-
μοι τὰ πάντα ἀρίστου --- παρέντι δέ μοι τὰ πλείω τοσάδε ἐς
πίστιν ἀρκέσει τοῦ λόγου: τυραννίδα γὰρ ἔπαυσε τῶν τριά-
κοντα καλουμένων σὺν ἀνδράσιν ἑξήκοντα τὸ κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς
ὁρμηθεὶς ἐκ Θηβῶν, καὶ ᾿Αθηναίους στασιάζοντας διαλλα-
γῆναι καὶ συνθεμένους ἔπεισε μεῖναι ----πρῶτος μέν ἐστιν
οὗτος τάφος, ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτῷ Περικλέους τε καὶ Χαβρίου καὶ
Φορμίωνος. ἔστι δὲ καὶ πᾶσι μνῆματα ᾿Αθηναίοις ὁπόσοις
ἀποθανεῖν συνέπεσεν ἔν τε ναυμαχίαις καὶ ἐν μάχαις πεζαῖς
πλὴν ὅσοι Μαραθῶνι αὐτῶν ἡγωνίσαντο: τούτοις γὰρ κατὰ
/ > NX ε ’ > Ieee} Ie ε Ν »» Ν Ἂς
χώραν εἰσὶν οἱ τάφοι dv ἀνδραγαθίαν, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι κατὰ τὴν
«ε ‘\ A Ν 5 > , Ν A“ ε Ὺ 5 \ “a
ὁδὸν κεῖνται τὴν ἐς ᾿Ακαδημίαν, Kal σφῶν ἑστᾶσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς
τάφοις στῆλαι τὰ ὀνόματα καὶ τὸν δῆμον ἑκάστου λέγουσαι.
(March-April). Cf. Mommsen, Feste
der Stadt Athen, pp. 394ff. The return
Munychia, and overthrew the Thirty
(409 B.c.). He brought about an alli-
procession took place in the evening;
and the epheboi after sacrificing at the
shrine escorted the image by the light
of torches to the theatre (C.I.A. II,
470, 471). A gay troop of dancers,
disguised as Seasons, Nymphs, and
Bacchanals, appear to have attended
the image, moving to the music of
flutes (Philostr. Vit. Apollon. 1, 21).
16. Θρασυβούλου : Thrasybulus took
part in the victory of Cynossema (411
B.c.), reduced the revolted cities of
Thrace (407 B.c.), was superseded after
the battle of Notium (407 B.c.), but
took part in the victory of Arginusae
(406 b.c.). He was banished by the
Thirty Tyrants, but, collecting a small
' band at Thebes, took Phyle, then with
a larger force gained the Piraeus and
ance between Athens and Thebes (595
B.c.), and, after doing good service
for Athens at Byzantium, Chalcedon,
and Lesbos, was killed at Aspendos
(389 B.c.). Pausanias seems to have
been ignorant of, or ignored, the trea-
sonable charges brought against 'Thra-
sybulus. Cf. Lysias, 28 and 29. —
25. Περικλέους te καὶ Χαβρίου kal
Poppiwvos: according to Cic. de fin.
5, 2, 5, the tomb of Pericles lay to the
right of the road. Pericles died in
429 n.c. Chabrias defeated the Spar-
tans in Aegina (888 B.c.) and the
Spartan fleet off Naxos (376 B.c.);
he was killed at the siege of Chios
(857 B.c.). Phormio won the naval
victory off Naupactus (429 B.c.), and
died shortly after.
30
40
GRAVES OF HEROES 149
Ch. 29, 6
ὃ a δὲ 4 Awe ΄΄ Noe A ,
πρῶτοι de ἐτάφησαν ovs ἐν Opaky ποτὲ ἐπικρατοῦντας μέχρι
la ia p > ἊΝ
Δραβησκοῦ τῆς χώρας ᾿Πδωνοὶ φονεύουσιν ἀνέλπιστοι ἐπι-
θέ ᾿ λέ δὲ SS «ς Ν ΄ 5 > 4
EMEVOL EVETQL € και WS KEPQVVOL πέσοιεν ες AUTOUS.
- XN δὲ ἱλλ > Ν A , e 4 >
στρατηγοι oe ἀλλοι τε ἦσαν καὶ Λέαγρος, ᾧ μάλιστα ETE |
td ε , Ν = / ἃ A
τέτραπτο ἡ δύναμις. Kat Δεκελεὺς Lwpavys, ὃς τὸν ᾿Αργεῖόν
, ΄ > , ΄ > ΄ τ 5
τ πένταθλον Νεμείων ἀνῃρημένον νίκην ἀπέκτεινεν Kipv-
a > , = A ἘΠΕ ,
βάτην βοηθοῦντα Αἰγινήταις. στρατὸν δὲ ἔξω τῆς “E)a-
> La) / la) + , \ Ν
δος ᾿Αθηναῖοι τρίτον τοῦτον ἔστειλαν: ΤΙριάμῳ μὲν γὰρ καὶ
Ν , CA Doe a ΄ , 5
Τρωσὶ πάντες ἰάλληνες ἀπὸ κοινοῦ λόγου κατέστησαν ἐς
’ὔ 3 A Ne 3.» ΄,
πόλεμον, ᾿Αθηναῖοι δὲ ἰδίᾳ μετ᾽ ᾿Γολάου τε ἐς Σαρδὼ καὶ δευτέ-
5 Ν “ 39 / / Ν
ραν ἐς τὴν νῦν ᾿Ιωνίαν ἐστράτευσαν καὶ τρίτον δὴ τότε ἐς τὴν
΄ » NS aA , ΄, ΄
Θράκην. ἔστι δὲ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ μνήματος στήλη μαχομένους
»» ε A ’ὔ / / > Ν ’ὔ’
ἔχουσα ἱππεῖς: Μελάνωπός σφισίν ἐστι καὶ Μακάρτατος
> , a , A ΄
ὀνόματα, ovs κατέλαβεν ἀποθανεῖν ἐναντία Λακεδαιμονίων
\ lo , a 1 , ΄,
καὶ Βοιωτῶν τεταγμένους, ἔνθα τῆς ᾿᾿λεωνίας εἰσὶ χώρας
gy Ν ; a , ,
πρὸς Tavaypatovs ὅροι. καὶ Θεσσαλῶν τάφος ἐστὶν ἱππέων
κατὰ παλαιὰν φιλίαν ἐλθόντων, ὅτε σὺν ᾿Αρχιδάμῳ 11]ελο-
ποννήσιοι πρῶτον ἐσέβαλον ἐς τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν στρατιᾷ. καὶ
πλησίον τοξόταις Κρησίν: αὖθις δέ ἐστιν ᾿Αθηναίων μνή-
ματα Κλεισθένους, ᾧ τὰ ἐς τὰς φυλὰς at νῦν καθεστᾶσιν
ε ’ Nowe a > a εν ΄ ε
εὑρέθη. καὶ ἱππεῦσιν ἀποθανοῦσιν ἡνίκα συνεπελάβοντο οἱ
80. πρῶτοι δὲ ἐτάφησαν... μέχρι tal combat having been given and ac-
Δραβησκοῦ κτλ.: about 465 5.6. ten
thousand of the Athenians and their
allies, who had been sent to colonize
Amphipolis, were cut to pieces by the
Edonians at Drabescus or Datum
(Thue. 1, 100; 4, 102; Hdt.9, 75; Isoc.
8, 86). Leagrus and Sophanes were the
leaders of this expedition. Eurybates,
the pentathlete, who led a thousand
Argive volunteers to aid the Aegine-
tans against Athens, killed three adver-
saries in single combat, but was himself
slain by Sophanes, a challenge to mor-
cepted (Hdt. 6, 92; 9, 75).
42. Μελάνωπος... kal Μακάρτατος:
Melanopus and Macartatus probably
fell in the battle (457 n.c.) in which the
Peloponnesians and Boeotians were en-
gaged against the Athenians, Argives,
The Thessa-
lians deserted early in the action.
45. Θεσσαλῶν τάφος : see Thue. 2, 18
22. The first invasion of Attica by the
and Thessalian cavalry.
Peloponnesian army under Archida-
49, Κλει-
oévovs: Cleisthenes increased the Attic
mus took place in 481 3.c.-
σι
oO
60
65
150 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 29,7
an Ἁ “ lal
ἐνταῦθα καὶ Κλεωναῖοι κεῖνται;
Θεσσαλοὶ τοῦ κινδύνου.
μετὰ ᾿Αργείων ἐς τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν ἐλθόντες - ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ δέ, γράψω
na , if 5 Χ > ΄ AS. ,
Tov λόγου μοι κατελθόντος ἐς τοὺς ᾿Αργείους. καὶ ᾿Αθηναίων
ϑ»ν ΄, A Ν x aA Ν ia 5 ,
δ᾽ ἔστι τάφος. ot πρὶν ἢ στρατεῦσαι TOV Μῆδον ἐπολέμησαν
\ > ΄, 5 eZ \ , δ , >
πρὸς Αἰγινήτας. ἢν δὲ apa kat δήμου δίκαιον βούλευμα, εἰ
\ NST A , δ ΄ δ ,΄ A \
δὴ καὶ ᾿Αθηναῖοι μετέδοσαν δούλοις δημοσίᾳ ταφῆναι Kat
τὰ ὀνόματα ἐγγραφῆναι στήλῃ: δηλοῖ δὲ ἀγαθοὺς σφᾶς ἐν
‘al / , Ν Ν / 3», \ ἌΠΟ A
τῷ πολέμῳ γενέσθαι περὶ TOUS δεσπότας. ἔστι δὲ Kal ἀνδρῶν
> , » , 7 Ν ΄ ἴω 5 ,
ὀνόματα ἄλλων. διάφορα δέ σφισι τὰ χωρία τῶν ἀγώνων.
καὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐπ᾿ Ὄλυνθον ἐλθόντων οἱ δοκιμώτατοι καὶ Μελή-
5 Ν » r / Ν 5» 4 Ἂν; ΄“
σανδρος ἐς τὴν ἄνω Καρίαν ναυσὶν ἀναπλεύσας διὰ τοῦ
Μαιάνδρου (ἐτάφησαν. ἐτάφησαν δὲ καὶ οἱ τελευτήσαντες
πολεμοῦντος Κασσάνδρου καὶ οἱ συμμαχήσαντές ποτε ᾽Δρ-
» ~ Ν ν ,ὔ Ν Ἂς 5 / ΄
γείων. πραχθῆναι δὲ οὕτω σφίσι τὴν πρὸς ᾿Αργείους λέ-
γουσι συμμαχίαν: Λακεδαιμονίοις τὴν πόλιν τοῦ θεοῦ σείσαν-
ε ν 5 oJ / 9 , 5 ’, Ν «ε
Tos οἱ εἵλωτες ἐς ᾿Ιθώην ἀπέστησαν. ἀφεστηκότων δὲ οἱ
tribes from four to ten. See Hdt. 5,
66, 69; Arvistot. Resp. Ath. 21.
aid, consisting of two thousand infantry
and three hundred cavalry. This was
51. Κλεωναῖοι : these men took sides
with the Athenians at the battle of
Tanagra (457 s.c.). There exists an
inscription (C.I.A. I, 441) which is
conjectured to be a list of the Cleonae-
ans who fell in this battle. —56. δού-
λοις: in great emergencies, as toward
the close of the Peloponnesian War and
before the battle of Chaeronea, the
Athenians appear to have freed and
armed their slaves (Lyc. c. Leocr. 41;
Justin, 5, 6). —60. ἐπ᾽ "OdvvOov: the
Athenians sent three expeditions to
the relief of Olynthus hard
pressed by Philip. The first two had
On the third
occasion, at the special request of the
when
only mercenary soldiers.
Olynthians, a native Athenian force
commanded by Chares went to their
probably in the year 349n.c. See Dem.
21, 197, p. 578; Philochorus, Frag. 132
in Frag. Hist. Gr., ed. Miiller, I, 405
sq.—MedAnoavipos: on Melesander see
Thue. 2, 69. During the winter of 490--
429 B.c. he was sent to the coasts of
Caria and Lycia with six ships to levy
contributions and put down the ene-
my’s privateers. He landed in Lycia,
but was defeated and slain with some
of his men.
63. ᾿Αργείων : at the battle of Tana-
gra (457 B.c.) one thousand Argives
fought with the Athenians against the
Lacedaemonians (Thue. 1, 107
Diod. 11, 80). Pausanias here follows
Thue. 1, 101 sq., who tells the occa-
sion of the alliance between Athens
and Argos.
Sq. ;
8
70
80
90
GRAVES OF HEROES doy
Ch. 29, 11
\ » ’
Λακεδαιμόνιοι βοηθοὺς καὶ ἄλλους καὶ παρὰ ᾿Αθηναίων μετε-
πέμποντο: οἱ δέ σφισιν ἐπιλέκτους ἄνδρας ἀποστέλλουσι καὶ
στρατηγὸν Κίμωνα τὸν Μιλτιάδου. τούτους ἀποπέμπουσιν
ε Si ἊΝ Ξε / > , Ν » » Ν
οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι πρὸς ὑποψίαν: ᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ οὐκ ἀνεκτὰ
ἐφαίνετο περιυβρίσθαι, καὶ ὡς ἐκομίζοντο ὀπίσω συμμαχίαν
ἐποιήσαντο ᾿Αργείοις Λακεδαιμονίων ἐχθροῖς τὸν ἅπαντα
> , ν \ , > ΄ ΕἸ ,
οὖσι χρόνον. ὕστερον δὲ μελλούσης ᾿Αθηναίων ἐν Τανάγρᾳ
γίνεσθαι πρὸς Βοιωτοὺς καὶ Λακεδαιμονίους μάχης. ἀφίκοντο
> , > A fa) ἊΝ i Ν »
Αθηναίοις ᾿Αργεῖοι βοηθοῦντες - καὶ παραυτίκα μὲν ἔχοντας
πλέον τοὺς ᾿Αργείους νὺξ ἐπελθοῦσα ἀφείλετο τὸ σαφὲς τῆς
νίκης, ἐς δὲ τὴν ὑστεραίαν ὑπῆρξε κρατῆσαι Λακεδαιμονίοις
Θεσσαλῶν προδόντων ᾿Αθηναίους. καταλέξαι δέ μοι καὶ
τούσδε ἐπῆλθεν. ᾿Απολλόδωρον ξένων ἡγεμόνα. ὃς ᾿Αθηναῖος
μὲν Hv, ἐκπεμφθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ ᾿Αρσίτου σατράπου τῆς ἐφ᾽ ᾿λλη-
σπόντῳ Φρυγίας διεφύλαξε Περινθίαις τὴν πόλιν ἐσ βεβλη-
κότος ἐς τὴν Περινθίαν Φιλίππου στρατῷ. οὗτός τε οὖν
ἐνταῦθα τέθαπται καὶ Εὔβουλος ὁ Σπινθάρου καὶ ἄνδρες οἷς
ἀγαθοῖς οὖσιν οὐκ ἐπηκολούθησε τύχη χρηστή. τοῖς μὲν ἐπι-
θεμένοις τυραννοῦντι Λαχάρει, οἱ δὲ τοῦ Πειραιῶς κατάληψιν
ἐβούλευσαν Μακεδόνων φρουρούντων. πρὶν δὲ εἰργάσθαι τὸ
ἔργον ὑπὸ τῶν συνειδότων μηνυθέντες ἀπώλοντο. κεῖνται δὲ
Ν ε Ἂς ae ΄ 25 ΄ δὲ > ἂν «
καὶ οἱ περὶ Κόρινθον πεσόντες. ἐδήλωσε O€ οὐχ NKLOTA ὁ
a > . Ἐπὶ ΄
θεὸς ἐνταῦθα καὶ αὖθις ἐν Λεύκτροις τοὺς ὑπὸ Enver
, 3 ὃ ΄ὔ Ν δὲ =f m7 ὯΝ 3 Or
καλουμένους ἀνδρείους TO μηδὲν avev Τύχης εἰναι. € 07
VA ἣν Ἁ
Λακεδαιμόνιοι, Κορινθίων τότε καὶ ᾿Αθηναίων, ἔτι δὲ καὶ
᾿Αργείων καὶ Βοιωτῶν κρατήσαντες. ὕστερον ὑπὸ Βοιωτῶν
82. ἐς τὴν Περινθίαν : see Diod. 16, supplies. The next year Philip was
75-77. Perinthus was besieged by obliged to raise the siege. — 89. v-
Philip in 340 πιο. The Persian king, βουλος: Eubulus, the adversary of
alarmed at the growth of Philip’s Demosthenes, was an able demagogue
power, commanded his satraps to aid and _ orator (Dem. 18, 21, p. 283; 21,
the city. Accordingly they threw into 207, p. 581; Aeschin, 2, ὃ and 184; 35,
Perinthus a force of mercenaries, with 25: Din. 1, 96; Plut. Phocion, 7).
10
152 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 29, 12
’ 5 , 5 A“ 3 ’, Ἂς \ ἣν
μόνων ἐν Λεύκτροις ες τοσουτον ἐκακώθησαν. μετα δὲ τους
> / 26 4 7 5 Ν ‘a ε ’ Ν
ἀποθανόντας ἐν Κορίνθῳ στήλην ἐπὶ τοῖσδε ἑστάναι τὴν
τῷ
σι
αὐτὴν σημαίνει τὰ ἐλεγεῖα, τοῖς μὲν ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ καὶ Χίῳ
τελευτήσασι. τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐσχάτοις τῆς ᾿Ασιανῆς ἠπεί-
ρου διαφθαρῆναι δηλοῖ, τοὺς δὲ ἐν Σικελίᾳ. γεγραμμένοι δέ 12
εἰσιν οἵ τε στρατηγοὶ πλὴν Νικίου. καὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ὁμοῦ
τοῖς ἀστοῖς Πλαταιεῖς: Νικίας δὲ ἐπὶ τῷδε παρείθη. γράφω
100 δὲ οὐδὲν διάφορα ἢ Φίλιστος. ὃς ἔφη Δημοσθένην μὲν σπον-
Ν 7 “ » \ ε »“ Ν ε [- - ε
das ποιήσασθαι τοῖς ἄλλοις πλὴν αὑτοῦ καὶ ὡς ἡλίσκετο αὖ-
XN 3 A 5 “ 4 \ xi / 5 7”
τὸν ἐπιχειρεῖν ἀποκτεῖναι. Νικίᾳ δὲ τὴν παράδοσιν ἐθελοντῇ
γενέσθαι" τούτων ἕνεκα οὐκ ἐνεγράφη Νικίας τῇ στήλῃ. κατα-
\ 5 ΄ 5) \ > \ > S228 ΄,
γνωσθεὶς αἰχμάλωτος ἐθελοντὴς εἶναι καὶ οὐκ ἀνὴρ πολέμῳ
105 , SEN ae 3 aN Ὧν \ ε , i 18
5 πρέπων. εἰσὶ δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀλλῃ στήλῃ Kal οἱ μαχεσάμενοι περὶ 1:
94. ἐν Κορίνθῳ : the Lacedaemonians
defeated the allied army of Athenians,
Argives, Boeotians, and Corinthians at
Corinth in 5948.c. The Athenian force
numbered six thousand foot and six
hundred horse; their losses were heavy.
See Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 9-13. Demosthe-
nes (20, 52, p. 472) spoke of this fight
as ‘‘the great battle’? at Corinth.
C.I.A. II, 1673, gives a partial list of
Athenians engaged. Among them was
Dexileus, whose private monument is
preserved in its original position, with
an inscription (C.I.A. II, 2084). —
95. ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ καὶ Χίῳ: the reference to
Euboeais probably tothe subjugation of
the whole island by Pericles in 445 B.c.
(Thue. 1, 114). Upon the revolt of
Chios from Athens in 412 B.c. an ex-
pedition was sent by the Athenians
which landed in Chios, defeated the
rebels, besieged them in the capital,
and ravaged the island (Thue. 8, 14 sq.,
24, 55, ete.). The reference is doubt-
less to those who fell in this expedition
rather than to the second revolt of
Chios in the Social War (857-3855 B.c.),
when the force dispatched probably
consisted of mercenaries (Diod. 16, 7;
Corn. Nep. Chabrias, 4).
98. πλὴν Νικίου : the account of the
conduct of Nicias during the last terri-
ble days in Sicily, as given by Thu-
cydides (7, 76-85), does not justify the
harshcriticism of Pausanias. It is true,
however, that the responsibility of the
disaster rested mainly on him, and if
he had listened to Demosthenes the
Athenian force would probably have
escaped destruction. This apparently
the Athenians had in mind in omitting
his name from the roll of honor.
105. περὶ Θρᾷκην καὶ ἐν Μεγάροις:
as to the fallen in Thrace, οἵ. C.I.A.
IV, 2, 440 α. In4458.c. the Megarians
revolted from Athens and put the gar-
rison to the sword (Thue. 1, 114). ---
107. ᾿Αλκιβιάδης: in 420n.c. Alcibiades
effected an alliance between Athens,
Argos, Mantinea, and Elis. In the
—————<— oa -—
+
110
GRAVES OF HEROES
Ch. 29, 13
58
» Ν b , Neg SEA
Θράκην καὶ ἐν Μεγάροις καὶ ἡνίκα ᾿Αρκάδας τοὺς ἐν Mar-
if Ν 3 ’ὔ » > ,
Tela καὶ ᾿Ηλείους ἔπεισεν ᾿Αλκιβιάδης Λακεδαιμονίων
5 a AN ε ss , ΄ ,
ἀποστῆναι καὶ οἱ πρὶν ἐς Σικελίαν ἀφικέσθαι Δημοσθέ-.
νὴν Συρακουσίων κρατήσαντες.
5 ,
ἐτάφησαν δὲ Kal οἱ περὶ
\ ε ΄ ΄ὔ
τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον ναυμαχήσαντες καὶ ὅσοι Μακεδόνων
2 a ΄ > , > X ΄, \ ε \ ῸΝ ΄ »
ναντια ηγωνισάαντο ΕΘ» Ἔ αιρωνέειᾳ, και OL μέτα K EWVOS ες
> ZB 4 ν 5 ΄ la
Αμφίπολιν στρατεύσαντες. οἵ τε ἐν Δηλίῳ τῷ Ταναγραίων
Ἃ Ἂν 9 3 ig , »
τελευτήσαντες καὶ ὅσους ἐς Θεσσαλίαν Λεωσθένης ἤγαγε
\ ε , 5 "(Ὁ c lal σ᾽ A Ν
καὶ οἱ πλεύσαντες ἐς Κύπρον ὁμοῦ Κίμωνι, τῶν τε σὺν
summer of 418 5».ο. the Lacedaemo-
nians defeated the allies in the battle
of Mantinea. See Thuc. 5, 43-47, 65-
74. A fragment of the treaty of al-
liance, of which Thucydides gives us
the complete text, was found engraved
on a slab of Pentelic marble between
the theatre of Dionysus and the Odeum
of Herodes Atticus (C.I.A. IV, 466,
14 sq.). Thucydides’s copy may be
from this very stone. — 109. κρατήσαν-
τες: before the arrival of Demosthenes
(413 5.6.) with large reénforcements
the Athenians had been successful in
several engagements with the enemy
(Thue. 6, 67-71, 98-102; 7, 5, 22 sq.).
- περὶ tov “Ἑλλήσποντον : a tomb-
stone, found in Athens about 1882, in
all probability stood over the grave of
these men in the Ceramicus. It is a
slab of Pentelic marble, five feet high
and twenty inches wide. The inscrip-
tion contains a list of men, arranged
according to tribes, who fell in the
Chersonese, in Byzantium, and “in
other wars,’’ and underneath it is an
epigram to the effect that they perished
in the flower of their youth. They
probably fell in the campaign of 409
B.c. when Alcibiades captured Selym-
bria and Byzantium, laid siege to Chal-
cedon, and levied contributions about
the Hellespont. See Xen. Hell. 1, 3;
Diod. 18, 66 sq.; Plut. Alcib. 29-31;
for the inscription, C.I.A. IV, 4464,
108 sqq.—110. ὅσοι Μακεδόνων ἐναν-
tla ἠγωνίσαντο ἐν Χαιρωνείᾳ: Lycur-
gus (c. Leocr. 142) says that one thou-
sand Athenians fell in the battle, and
that they received a public burial; he
also speaks of the inscriptions carved
on their tombstones at the entrance of
the city. —111. ἐς ᾿Αμφίπολιν : see
Thue. 5, 7-11. The Athenians lost six
hundred men; the enemy only seven.
Both generals were slain, Cleon from a
stab in the back as he was fleeing,
Brasidas while charging at the head of
his men. — 112. ἐν Δηλίῳ: see Thue. 4,
91, 101.
by the Boeotians, with the loss of about
The Athenians were defeated
one thousand regular infantry. — 113.
Λεωσθένης : see 1, 1,3; 1, 25, 3-5.—
114. ἐς Κύπρον: Cimon sailed with a
fleet to Cyprus, where, after defeating
the Persians and capturing a number
of cities, he died. After his death the
Athenian fleet and army won another
great victory by sea and land over the
Persians at Salamis in Cyprus. See
115
120
130
154 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 29, 14
᾿ὈΟὈλυμπιοδώρῳ τὴν φρουρὰν ἐκβαλόντων τριῶν Kal δέκα ἀν-
ς. 5 / \ Ne) an SG , ν ’ὔ
ὃρες οὐ πλείους. φασὶ δὲ ᾿Αθηναῖοι καὶ Ρωμαίοις ὅμορόν
la) / ‘ 5 Ἂν 4, Ν
τινα πολεμοῦσι πόλεμον στρατιὰν οὐ πολλὴν πέμψαι, καὶ
ὕστερον ναυμαχίας Ῥωμαίων πρὸς Καρχηδονίους γινομένης
τριήρεις πέντε ᾿Αττικαὶ παρεγένοντο: ἔστιν οὖν καὶ τούτοις
ἐνταῦθα τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ὁ τάφος. Τολμίδου δὲ καὶ τῶν σὺν
αὐτῷ δεδήλωται μὲν ἤδη μοι τὰ ἔργα καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐτελεύτη-
f uy) Pee Oa by P YU,
» \ & 4 - A \ Ἂν ε \ 4
σαν: ἴστω δὲ ὅτῳ φίλον κειμένους σφᾶς κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ταύτην.
A IN: ‘\ ε XN ΄ὔ Ν id » am Ἂν Ἂς
κεῖνται δὲ καὶ οἱ σὺν Κίμωνι τὸ μέγα ἔργον ely καὶ ναυσὶν
> Ν » \ XN ἮΝ Ν ’
αὐθημερὸν κρατήσαντες: τέθαπται δὲ καὶ Κόνων καὶ Τιμό-
΄ Ν ΄, ἊΝ sale Ων Ν \
Jeos, δεύτεροι μετα Μιλτιάδην καὶ Κίμωνα οὗτοι πατὴρ Καὶ
wn » 5 / 72 ἴω \ Ν ᾽ὕ
παῖς ἔργα ἀποδειξάμενοι λαμπρά. κεῖται δὲ καὶ Ζήνων
ἐνταῦθα ὁ Μνασέου καὶ Χρύσιππος ὁ Σολεύς, Νικίας τε ὁ
Νικομήδου ζῷα ἄριστος γράψαι τῶν ἐφ᾽ αὑτοῦ. καὶ “Αρμό-
dios καὶ ᾿Αριστογείτων οἱ τὸν Πεισιστράτου παῖδα Ἵππαρ-
5 ΄, Ce? 22 3 , A Ν ,
XOV ATOKTEWAVTES, PNTOPES TE Εφιάλτης, 0s τὰ νόμιμα
Ν 5 > ? / 4
Ta ev ᾿Αρείῳ πάγῳ μάλιστα
πο: 1.119. } ΘΠ 2 ΕΠ 5 ἜΠΗ:
Cimon, 18 sq.; Corn. Nep. Cimon, 3.
—115. ᾿Ολυμπιοδώρῳ: see 1, 26, 1 sq.
120. Τολμίδου : see 1,27, 5.—1238. τὸ
μέγα ἔργον : on the great victory over
the Persians at the mouth of the Eury-
medon in Pamphylia, see Thue. 1, 100;
Diod. 11, 61; Plutarch, Cimon, 12 sq.
As a monument of this victory, the
Athenians dedicated a bronze palm-
tree at Delphi (10, 15, 4). The date
assigned this victory varies among his-
torians from 469 to 465 B.c.
126. Ζήνων : Diog. Laert. 7, 11 and
29, gives a decree of the Athenians ‘‘in
which the thanks of the state are ren-
dered to Zeno in his lifetime for his
services in the cause of virtue, and it
is provided that a tomb shall be built
5 ᾽ Ν A ς
ἐλυμήνατο, καὶ Λυκοῦργος ὁ
for him in the Ceramicus at the public
expense; in this tomb the philosopher
was afterwards laid.’’— 127. Νικίας τε
ὁ Νικομήδου : the expression here used,
(Ga ἄριστος γράψαι τῶν ἐφ᾽ αὑτοῦ, is com-
monly understood to mean ‘‘ the great-
est figure-painter of his time,” ζῷα
meaning either human or animal fig-
ures. See Brunn, Gesch. d. gr. Kiinst-
ler, II, 194-200. Pliny (N. H. 35,
130-188) gives a list of his subjects,
most of which are mythological, and
says also that he painted dogs very suc-
cessfully. —131. Λυκοῦργος : the par-
ticulars as to the public services of
Lycurgus are probably derived from
the decree of the Athenians in his
honor, proposed by Stratocles in the
archonship of Anaxicrates (807-506
14
140
30
ACADEMY 155
Ch. 30, 1
, » ἌΝ 4 \
Λυκόφρονος. Λυκούργῳ δὲ ἐπορίσθη μὲν τάλαντα ἐς τὸ δημό-
΄ ΄ὔ . A
σιον πεντακοσίοις πλείονα καὶ ἑξακισχιλίοις ἢ ὅσα Περικλῆς
Ce ΄ 7, A “ ἴω
ὁ Ξανθίππου συνήγαγε, κατεσκεύασε δὲ πομπεῖα τῇ θεῷ καὶ
if A Χ la / e / 5 A , ᾿
Νίκας χρυσᾶς καὶ παρθένοις κόσμον ἑκατόν, ἐς δὲ πόλεμον
4 Ἂ / Ἂς ἴω > ,
ὅπλα καὶ βέλη καὶ τετρακοσίας ναυμαχοῦσιν εἶναι τριήρεις"
> ὃ , δὲ > ΖΝ Ν Ν θ ΄ ΕἾ ε
οἰκοδομήματα ὃὲ ἐπετέλεσε μὲν τὸ θέατρον ἑτέρων ὑπαρξα-
΄ Ν δὲ SEN as ΕῚ ἴω ΄, ἃ 3 ΄ 5
μένων, τὰ ὃὲ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ πολιτείας ἃ ὠκοδόμησεν ἐν Τ]ει-
A ΄ὔ > oy Ν a ΄ ΄,
paver νεώς εἰσιν οἶκοι καὶ τὸ πρὸς τῷ Λυκείῳ καλουμένῳ
, Ψ \ > >
γυμνάσιον. ὁσα μὲν οὖν ἀργύρου πεποιημένα ἢν Kal χρυ-
lal , Ν la
cov, Λαχάρης καὶ ταῦτα ἐσύλησε τυραννήσας. τὰ δὲ οἰκο-
Ν an >
δομήματα Kal ἐς ἡμᾶς ἔτι Hv.
Ν NIA , ave Ce) \ yao
Πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἐσόδου τῆς ἐς ᾿Λκαδημίαν ἐστὶ βωμὸς "Epwros
Β.6.). For ἃ copy, perhaps condensed,
see Ps.-Plut. Vit. x. Or. pp. 844, 852.
After enumerating his many services,
the decree concludes with a list of hon-
ors to be conferred on the memory of
Lycurgus, and a provision that all de-
crees in his honor should be engraved
on stone tablets and set up on the
Acropolis. For extant fragments, see
C.I.A. II, 240. The various buildings
of Lycurgus here mentioned have been
already noticed by Pausanias (1, 1, 2;
1, 19,3; 1,19, 6; 1, 21, 1); or referred
to in the notes.
30. Altars of Eros, of Anteros, and
of Prometheus — The Torch-Race —
Other altars in the Academy — Plato's
tomb — Tower of Timon — Altar of
Poseidon Hippius and of Athena ITip-
pia — Heroums of Theseus and Piri-
thous, of Oedipus and Adrastus.
1. ἐς ᾿Ακαδημίαν : tradition assigns
the name of Academy to a place three
quarters of a mile northwest of the
Dipylum, in the broad belt of olive
wood bordering the banks of the Ce-
phisus. The exact spot is just south of
the rocky knoll, identified as Colonus
Hippius, on which are the graves of
Charles Lenormant and K. O. Miiller.
The testimony of ancient writers ac-
cords well with tradition (Paus. 1, 30,
AES Cie Deine d, 1, 158 Tivol, 24}.
No remains of buildings once upon this
site have been discovered. The Acad-
emy derived its name from one Acade-
mus or Hecademus, whose shrine, as a
hero, was in the Academy (see 1, 29, 2 ;
Schol. Dem. 24, 114, p. 786; Schol. Ar.
Nub. 1005, etc.). The first mention of
it in historical times Hip-
parchus, son of Pisistratus, built a wall
is when
around it at great expense, which he
compelled the Athenians to pay (Suidas
s.v. τὸ ἱππάρχου τειχίον). Cimon first
converted it from a dry and dusty
place into a well-watered grove with
trim avenues and shady walks (Plut.
ef. id. Sulla, 18; Diog.
Read the beautiful de-
Cimon, 138;
Laert, 3, 7).
scription of it in Aristophanes, who
mentions the gymnasium it contains
16
σι
10
150 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 30, 2
» 5 ΄ ε y 7 > ΄ “ » >
ἔχων ἐπίγραμμα ὡς Χάρμος ᾿Αθηναίων πρῶτος "ἔρωτι ava-
“4 ἊΝ ἊΝ 5 / \ , > 4 > vA
θείη. τὸν δὲ ἐν πόλει βωμὸν καλούμενον ᾿Αντέρωτος ava-
> ΄, , 9 , 5 A ΄
θημα εἶναι λέγουσι μετοίκων, ὅτι Μέλης ᾿Αθηναῖος μέτοικον
» ΄ Ε] , > , > an \ a
ἄνδρα Τιμαγόραν ἐρασθέντα ἀτιμάζων ἀφεῖναι κατὰ τῆς
“a ε Ἂς 5 / 5 ἊΝ ε / 5 aA 3 ,
πέτρας αὑτὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἐς TO ὑψηλότατον αὐτῆς ἀνελθόντα"
, Nea) \ las > 3 va \ , ε ,
Τιμαγόρας δὲ dpa καὶ ψυχῆς εἶχεν ἀφειδῶς Kal πάντα ὁμοίως
, " ΄ las ΄ \ \ \ ΄
κελεύοντι ἤθελε χαρίζεσθαι τῷ μειρακίῳ καὶ δὴ καὶ φέρων
ἑαυτὸν ἀφῆκε: Μέλητα δέ, ὡς ἀποθανόντα εἶδε Τιμαγόραν.
la ΄ a ε A la}
ἐς τοσοῦτο μετανοίας ἐλθεῖν ὡς πεσεῖν TE ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας
A Che γον Ν ν 5 \ QS 5 ΄, \ N 5 la)
τῆς αὐτῆς καὶ OVTWS ἀφεὶς αὑτὸν ἐτελεύτησε. καὶ TO EVTEV-
θεν δαίμονα ᾿Αντέρωτα τὸν ἀλάστορα τὸν Τιμαγόρου Kate
A , 4 5 > 4 fen) -
στὴ τοῖς μετοίκοις νομίζειν. ἐν ᾿Ακαδημίᾳ δέ ἐστι Προμηθέως
βωμός. καὶ θέουσιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν πόλιν ἔχοντες καιο-
΄ (ὃ Ν δὲ > ΄ ε a a ΄, ; ,
μένας λαμπάδας. τὸ δὲ ἀγώνισμα ὁμοῦ τῷ δρόμῳ φυλάξαι
Ἀ la » ,΄ 5 , 5» ΄ Ν 5 \ »
τὴν δᾷδα ἔτι καιομένην ἐστίν. ἀποσβεσθείσης δὲ οὐδὲν ἔτι
lal , lat , , \ 5 5» ΕῚ “ , > \
TNS VLKYS T@ T POT, δευτέρῳ δὲ QAVT αὐτου μέτεστιν." ει δὲ
(Nub. 1002 sqq.). Here Plato held his
school, which became known in conse-
quence as the Academy (Diog. Laert.
3, 7; 4, 1, 1; Cie. De fin. 5, 1, 2; Suidas
After his death,
the
s.v. Axadnula, etc.).
the Academy continued to
headquarters of his school (Plut. De
exilio, 10; Diog. Laert. 4, 2, 6; 4, 3,
19; 4, 8, 60). When Sulla laid siege
to Athens, he cut down the trees of the
be
Academy to make siege engines (Plut.
Sulla, 12; Appian, Bellum Mithrid.
30).— βωμὸς "Epwros .. .’Avrépwtos:
according to Ath. 15, p. 609p, Charmus,
who dedicated the altar of Eros, was a
friend of the tyrant Hippias. Athe-
haeus also gives the metrical insérip-
tion. Suidas (s.v. Μέλητος) tells the
story of the altar of Anteros, with
some variations from the account of
Pausanias.
13. ἹΠρομηθέως βωμός : Apollodorus,
quoted in Schol. Soph. Oed. Col. 56,
gives a fuller description of this altar.
He states that it was dedicated jointly to
Prometheus and Hephaestus. Thealtar
was at the entrance to the Academy,
and from this altar the torch-race ap-
pears to have started. —15. λαμπάδας :
torch-races were held at eight Athenian
festivals at least, namely the Panath-
enaea, the festivals of Prometheus,
Hephaestus, Pan, Bendis, Hermes, The-
seus, and the festival in honor of the
dead. See Frazer’s note. The course
‘in the Ceramicus, probably that here
mentioned, was followed in the first
three. Pausanias mentions one way of
running the race; the other way was
to have lines of runners posted at inter-
vals, and the first man after lighting
his torch at the altar ran with it at full
20
25
30
TOMB OF PLATO
Ch. 30, 4 ’
δὲ ΄, id ε ΄ 5 Ν ε a > \ Ν la
PYOCE TOUTW KQLOLTO, O TPLTOS εστιν O KPQTWv - ει δὲ καιπασιν
POW
> Ἢ ο ΄ »
ἀποσβεσθείη, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὅτῳ καταλείπεται ἡ νίκη. ἔστι δὲ
wr Ν Ἂ ο nw “~ XN
Μουσῶν τε βωμὸς καὶ ἕτερος “Eppov καὶ ἔνδον ᾿Αθηνᾶς, τὸν
δὲ Ἢ Ν » 5 ΄ \ , 5 > ΄ ΄
€ Ἡρακλέους ἐποίησαν: καὶ φυτόν ἐστιν ἐλαίας. δεύτερον
τοῦτο λεγόμενον φανῆναι.
3 γι Ν A a
Ακαδὴμίας δὲ οὐ πόρρω ΠΠ]λάτωνος μνῆμά ἐστιν. ᾧ προ-
’ ε Ν » Ν > / »»
ἐσήμαινεν ὁ θεὸς ἄριστον τὰ ἐς φιλοσοφίαν ἔσεσθαι: προε-
, \ L4 a ΄ ΄,
σήμαινε δὲ οὕτω. Σωκράτης τῇ προτέρᾳ νυκτὶ ἢ ΤΙλάτων
» » 4 c \ 5» ~ iA c 4 5 Ν ἊΝ
ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαί οἱ μαθητὴς ἐσπτῆναί οἱ κύκνον ἐς τὸν κόλ-
> " πο A 1 ¢
πον εἶδεν ὄνειρον - ἔστι δὲ κύκνῳ τῷ ὄρνιθι μουσικῆς δόξα. ὅτι
An > A An a = A eee
Λιγύων τῶν Ἠριδανοῦ πέραν ὑπὲρ γῆς τῆς Κελτικῆς Κύκνον
4 ὃ ἊΝ - 4 oe 4 \
avopa μουσικὸν γενέσθαι βασιλέα φασί, τελευτήσαντα δὲ
> / “ »
Ἀπόλλωνος γνώμῃ μεταβαλεῖν λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ἐς τὸν ὄρνιθα.
5 Ν δὲ , an Ἀν / (2 τὰ /
ἐγὼ 0€ βασιλεῦσαι μὲν πείθομαι Λίγυσιν ἄνδρα μουσικόν.
γενέσθαι δὲ μοι ἄπιστον ὄρνιθα ἀπ᾽ ἀνδρός. κατὰ τοῦτο τῆς
χώρας φαίνεται πύργος Τίμωνος, ὃς μόνος εἶδε μηδένα τρό-
TS) ΄ εὺ , Ν Ν » ΄
πον εὐδαίμονα εἶναι γενέσθαι πλὴν τοὺς ἄλλους φεύγοντα
ἀνθρώπους. δείκνυται δὲ καὶ χῶρος καλούμενος Κολωνὸς
speed and passed it on to the second,
he to the third, etc. — 21. ἐλαίας : the
sacred olive trees called popiac grew in
the Academy; their number was at first
twelve, and they were believed to be
offshoots of the original olive tree on
the Acropolis (1, 27,2; Ar. Nub. 1005;
Schol. Soph. Oed. Col. 701; Suidas and
Photius, . Lexicon, s.v. μορίαι). The
penalty for injuring one of the sacred
olives was originally death, later ban-
ishment; the case was tried by the
court of the Areopagus (Lysias, 7, 41;
Ar. Resp. Ath. 60). The penalty was
not enforced in Aristotle’s time.
23. Πλάτωνος μνῆμα: according to
Pausanias it was not far from the Acad-
emy ; according to Diog. Laert. 3, 41,
it was situated ἐν τῇ ’Axadnuia. —
27. ὄνειρον: this story is told more
fully by Diog. Laert. 8,5; Biogr. Gr.,
ed. Westermann, p. 889; Apuleius, De
dogmate Platonis, 1, 1.
38. πύργος Τίμωνος : cf. Biogr. Gr.,
ed. Westermann, p. 398, where it is
said that Plato established a school
near the abode of Timon the misan-
thrope, who, though he was embittered
againstall men, bore thesociety of Plato
with much benignity. —385. Kodwvos
ἵππιος : Thucydides (8, 67) locates Co-
lonus about ten furlongs outside of
Athens. Hence it has been identified
with arocky knoll about fifty feet high,
about a mile and a quarter north-north-
west of the Dipylum. Ilere Sophocles
9
vw
40
31
158
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 31, 1
ἵππιος. ἔνθα τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς πρῶτον ἐλθεῖν λέγουσιν Οἰδέ
ποδα --- διάφορα μὲν καὶ ταῦτα τῇ Ὁμήρου ποιήσει, λέγουσι
> A“ « ἌΣ» la c lA
δ᾽ οὖν — καὶ βωμὸς Ποσειδῶνος Ἱππίου καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς Ἱππίας,
ἡρῷον δὲ Πειρίθου καὶ Θησέως Οἰδίποδός τε καὶ ᾿Αδράστου.
τὸ δὲ ἄλσος τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος
γονος ἐσβαλών, καὶ ἄλλοτε
τὴν γῆν.
Δῆμοι δὲ οἱ μικροὶ τῆς
placed the scene of the Oedipus at
Colonus. He describes its luxuriant
vegetation (Oed. Col. 668 sqq.); he
himself belonged to the township of
Colonus (Suidas s.v. Lopoxdjs). He
speaks of the spot as sacred ground, the
possession of Poseidon, and inhabited
also by Prometheus; here also was a
sanctuary of the Furies (Soph. Oed. Col.
37 sqq.).
31. Objects of interest in the smaller
demes of Attica —The Hyperboreans —
Artemis Colaenis and Amarysia.
1. Δῆμοι : leaving Athens and its sub-
urbs to the northwest, Pausanias now
takes up the description of the rest of
Attica embraced in cc. 31, 1—389, 3;
the rest of the book (1, 99, 4—1, 44, 10)
is devoted to Megara, the city and its
territory. He first mentions the chief
points of interest in the small Attic
demes(1, 381, 1—1,52, 1); hethennames
the Attic mountains (1, 52, 2); then de-
scribes more demes (1, 32, 8—1, 33, 8);
then Oropus (1, 34); then the islands
of Attica (1, 35, 1—1, 86, 2); then
the road from Athens to Eleusis (1,
36, 3—1, 38, 5); next Eleusis itself
(1, 386, 6-7); then the road from Eleu-
sis to Boeotia (1, 38, 8-9); finally the
road from Eleusis to the borders of
Ν Ἂς Ν 5 / > ’
καὶ τὸν ναὸν ἐνέπρησεν Ἀντι-
ω ͵΄ὕ 3 ΄
στρατιᾷ κακώσας ᾿Αθηναίοις
nw ε ο
᾿Αττικῆς, ὡς ἔτυχεν ἕκαστος
Megara (1, 39, 1-9). Thus the order is
not strictly topographical (see Intro-
duction, pp.6,7). Thesystem of demes
or townships in Attica, local divisions
with independent municipal govern-
ment, was first organized or at least
fully developed by Cleisthenes in 508
B.c. (Aristot. Resp. Ath. 21). Thenum-
ber instituted by him is uncertain; it
is inferred from Hdt. 5,69, to have been
one hundred. At a later time we hear
of one hundred and seventy-four demes
(Strabo, 9, p. 896). The names of one
hundred and forty-five are authentica-
ted by inscriptions or the testimony of
ancient writers. Out of these one hun-
dred and forty-five demes, we know the
location cf twenty-eight with tolerable
exactness, and of thirty-seven more
approximately ; while the sites of the
remaining eighty are stillundetermined
(see A. Milchhoefer, Sitzungsb. Preuss.
Akad., Berlin (1887), p. 42; Pauly-Wis-
sowa, 5.0. Attika). Pausanias mentions
about twelve in this and following chap-
ters. Elsewhere he names a few more,
namely Sunium (1, 1, 1), Piraeus (1, 1,
2), Phalerum (1, 1, 2), Ceramicus (1,
3, 1), Aphidna (1, 17, 5), Colonus
(1, 30, 4), Laciadae (1, 37, 2), Seambo-
nidae (1, 38, 2), Anaphlystus (2, 30, 9),
σι
10
DEMES OF ATTICA
Chisit
159
> ’ὔ 4 4 4 \
οἰκισθείς, τάδε ἐς μνήμην παρείχοντο: ᾿Αλιμουσίοις μὲν
Θεσμοφόρου Δήμητρος καὶ Κόρης ἐστὶν ἱερόν. ἐν Ζωστῆρι δὲ
ἐπὶ θαλάσσης καὶ βωμὸς ᾿Αθηνᾶς καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνος καὶ ᾿Αρτέ
Ν la) a) Ν > A lal
μιδος καὶ Λητοῦς. τεκεῖν μὲν οὖν Λητὼ τοὺς παῖδας ἐνταῦθα
» an An
ov φασι, λύσασθαι δὲ τὸν ζωστῆρα ws τεξομένην, Kal τῷ
χωρίῳ διὰ τοῦτο γενέσθαι τὸ ὄνομα. ΤΠΙροσπαλτίοις δέ ἐστι
Χ Zz rad Ν , c ΄, > / \
Kat τούτοις Κόρης καὶ Δήμητρος ἱερόν, ἈΑναγυρασίοις δὲ
Μητρὸς θεῶν ἱερόν: Κεφαλῆσι δὲ οἱ Διόσκουροι νομίζονται
μάλιστα, Μεγάλους γὰρ σφᾶς οἱ ταύτῃ θεοὺς ὀνομάζουσιν.
Sphettus (ib.), Decelea (3, 8, 6), and
Stiria (10, 35, 8). —2. ᾿Αλιμουσίοις:
Halimus was a deme of the tribe Leon-
tis. According to Strabo, 9, 398, it lay
between Phalerum and Aixone, ata
distance of thirty-five stadia from Ath-
ens (Dem. 57, 10, p. 876). In accord-
ance with our location of Phalerum,
Halimus must be along the coast be-
tween St. George (Trispyrgi) and St.
Cosmas (see Excursus I). The histo-
rian Thucydides belonged to Halimus
(Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 199,
203). — 3. Ζωστῆρι: according to
Strabo, 9, p. 398, Zoster was the name
of a cape on the south coast of Attica,
to the south of Aixone, the deme south
of Halimus; and he adds that off the
cape there is an island called Phabra. —
7. ἸἹροσπαλτίοις: Prospalta was a deme
of the tribe Acamis (Dem. 43, 64,
p- 1071; Harpoer. and Suid. s.v. Προσ-
πάλτιοι). Eupolis named one of his
comedies The Prospaltians, after the
inhabitants who had the reputation of
being litigious (Athen. 7, p. 5264).
This deme was doubtless on or near
the site of the modern village of Kaly-
via Kuvara, which is in the interior of
Attica about midway between Athens
and Sunium. To the west of this vil-
lage ancient blocks and vestiges of
walls have been found, and also in-
scriptions bearing the names of men of
Prospalta. See Milchhoefer, A.M. XII
(1887), 281-286; Karten von Attika,
Text [1|- νι, 12.—8.
Anagyrus wasa deme of the tribe Erech-
᾿Αναγυρασίοις::
theis (Harpocr. and Suid. s.v.’ Avayupa-
ss). Strabo (7, p. 898) locates it on the
south coast of Attica, between thedemes
of Halae Aexionicae and Thorae. It is
commonly placed at Vari, a small vil-
lage to the east of Cape Zoster. See
Milchhoefer, A.M. XIII (1888), 560-
862; Karten von Attika, Text ili—vi,
15.—9. Κεφαλῆσι:
deme of the tribe Acamis (Schol. Ar.
Harpoer. and Suid. s.y.
Cephale was a
Aves, 476;
Κεφαλῆθεν).
Keratea, a village in the interior of
Attica eleven or twelve miles north of
Cephale is located near
Sunium. Here sepulchral inscriptions
have been found containing the names
of natives of (GUA. wale
2151, 2154); also a stone bearing the
Cephale
inscription ‘* boundary of Aphrodite
at Cephale.’’ See Milchhoefer, A.M.
XII (1887), 286-291; Karten von At-
tika, Text iii—vi, 12, 19.
160 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 31, 2
ἐν δὲ Πρασιεῦσιν ᾿ἈΑπόλλωνός ἐστι ναός ἐνταῦθα τὰς Ὕπερ-
/ 5 Ν 2) de ie / \ 5 Ἂς «
βορέων ἀπαρχὰς ἰέναι λέγεται, παραδιδόναι δὲ αὐτὰς Ὕπερ-
, \ > “A > Ν εὐ.) / ἣν
βορέους μὲν “ΘΔὉριμασποις. Δριμασπους δ᾽ ᾿Ισσηδόσι, παρὰ
δὲ τούτων Σκύθας ἐς Σινώπην κομίζειν, ἐντεῦθεν δὲ φέρεσθαι
διὰ Ἑλλήνων ἐς Πρασιάς, ᾿Αθηναίους δὲ εἶναι τοὺς ἐς Δῆλον
+ Ν Ν 5 Ν », Ν 5 , “A
ἄγοντας. Tas δὲ ἀπαρχὰς κεκρύφθαι μὲν ἐν καλάμῃ πυρῶν,
΄ δὲ (ae) Oe, » δὲ A 5. ἡ a“
γινώσκεσθαι δὲ ὑπ᾽ οὐδένων. ἔστι δὲ μνῆμα ἐπὶ ΤΙρασιαῖς
5 4 c 5 , > 7 Ἂν Ν 4 > ’
Epvotyfovos, ὡς ἐκομίζετο ὀπίσω μετὰ τὴν θεωρίαν ἐκ Δή-
hov, γενομένης οἱ κατὰ τὸν πλοῦν τῆς τελευτῆς. Κραναὸν
δὲ τὸν βασιλεύσαντα ᾿Αθηναίων ὅτι μὲν ἐξέβαλεν ᾿Αμφι-
κτύων κηδεστὴν ὄντα, ἔτι πρότερον εἴρηταί μοι- φυγόντα
δὲ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς στασιώταις ἐς τὸν δῆμον τὸν Λαμπτρέα
11. ἐν δὲ IIpactetow: Prasiae was a
deme of the tribe Pandionis (Steph. Byz.
s.v. Πράσιαι). It was situated on the
east coast of Attica, on the spacious
bay now called Porto Raphti, about
sixteen miles northeast of Sunium, be-
tween the demes of Potamus on the
south and Stiria on the north. It was
in ancient times a port of Attica (Schol.
Ar. Pac. 242; Thuc. 8; 95; Livy, 31,
45). -- Ὑπερβορέων : Herodotus (4, 33)
gives, on the authority of the Delians,
an entirely different route by which the
offerings of the Hyperboreans were for-
warded to Delos. He has them con-
veyed first to the Scythians; thence
westward from people to people until
they reached the Adriatic sea; thence
southward to the people of Dodona
who transmitted them over to the
σα of Malea and across to Euboea;
thence from city to city to Carystus,
and finally by the Carystians to Tenos,
whence the Tenians took them to De-
los. Frazer thinks Herodotus gives us
the original Delian version, Pausanias
the revised Athenian version of the
fifth century p.c.—18. peta τὴν θεω-
ρίαν ἐκ Δήλου : the ‘‘sacred embassy ”’
referred to is the one which the Athe-
nians sent annually to Delos. The
ship in which Theseus was believed to
have sailed to Crete conveyed the en-
voy to Delos; in the ship were also the
chorus that was to sing the hymn to
Apollo, and the victims for sacrifice.
Before the sailing of the ship the priest
of Apollo crowned its stern; and from
that moment till the ship returned no
one might be put to death in Athens,
This gave a respite to Socrates. See
Plato, Phaedo, 58 a—c, 59p; Xen. Mem.
4, 8, 2; Plut. Thes. 23; id. Nicias, 3.
22. Λαμπτρέα : this deme belonged
to the tribe Erechtheis ; it included two
villages, Upper Lamptrae and Lower
(or Seaside) Lamptrae (Harpocr,. Suid.,
and Phot. Lex. s.v. Λαμπτρεῖς ; Hesych.
s.v. Aaurpa). It was on the southern
coast of Attica, between the demes of
Thorae and Aegilia (Strabo, 9, p. 598).
Upper Lamptrae has been identified
30
PHLYA — MYRRHINUS 161
Ch 31, 5
ἀποθανεῖν τε αὐτοῦ Kat ταφῆναί φασι, καὶ ἔστι Kal ἐς ἐμὲ
[καὶ] ἐν τοῖς Λαμπτρεῦσι Κραναοῦ μνῆμα. Ἴωνος δὲ τοῦ Ξού-
θου --- καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ῴκησε παρὰ ᾿Αθηναίοις καὶ ᾿Αθηναίων
ἐπὶ τοῦ πολέμου τοῦ πρὸς ᾿Βλευσινίους ἐπολεμάρχησε --- τά-
dos ἐν Ποταμοῖς ἐστι τῆς χώρας. ταῦτα μὲν δὴ οὕτω λέγε-.
ται, Φλυεῦσι δέ εἰσι καὶ Μυρρινουσίοις τοῖς μὲν ᾿Απόλλωνος
Διονυσοδότου καὶ ᾿Αρτέμιδος Σελασφόρου βωμοὶ Διονύσου
τε ᾿Ανθίου καὶ νυμφῶν ᾿Ισμηνίδων καὶ Τῆς. ἣν Μεγάλην
θεὸν ὀνομάζουσι: ναὸς δὲ ἕτερος ἔχει βωμοὺς Δήμητρος
᾿Ανησιδώρας καὶ Διὸς Κτησίου καὶ Τιθρωνῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς καὶ
Κόρης Πρωτογόνης καὶ Σεμνῶν ὀνομαζομένων θεῶν: τὸ δὲ
ἐν Μυρρινοῦντι ξόανόν ἐστι Κολαινίδος - ᾿Αθμονεῖς δὲ τιμῶ-
> "
σιν ᾿Αμαρυσίαν Λρτεμιν. πυνθανόμενος δὲ σαφὲς οὐδὲν ἐς ᾿
with the modern Lambrika, a deserted
village about four miles northeast of
Vari. — 27. ἐν Ilorapots: Potami was a
deme of the tribe Leontis (Harpocr.s.v.
Ποταμός ; Suid. s.v. δρυαχαρνεῦ). It lay
on the east coast of Attica between Tho-
ricus and Prasiae (Strabo, 9, p. 398;
Pliny, N. H. 4, 24). It comprised three
Potami, known as Upper, Lower, and
Diradiotian (Schol. Hom. 1]. ἢ, 545;
C.I.A. II, 864. See A.M. X (1885),
105 sqq.). It is commonly identified
with some ruins bordering on the bay
of Daskalio,southof Prasiae. Pausanias
fails to mention the deme of Thoricus.
28. Φλνεῦσι : this deme belonged
originally to the tribe Cecropis, and was
afterwards transferred to the new tribe
Ptolemais (Steph. Byz. s.v. Φλυεῖς ;
Suid. s.v. Φλυεία ; Harpocr. 5.ν. Φλυέα).
Euripides was a native of Phlya (Har-
pocr. l.c.). Phlya is identified on the
authority of inscriptions with the mod-
ern Chalandri, a thriving village about
five miles northeast of Athens, and
about three and one fourth miles south
of Cephisia.
Athmonia, which was certainly on the
It bordered on the deme
site of the modern Marusi, two miles
north of Chalandri. (See C.I.A. III,
Πα, 60]. 2. 1. 15. I) 2646." 1 1113}
- Μευρρινουσίοις : this deme belonged
to the tribe Pandionis (Steph. Byz.
Phot. Lex. s.v.
was on the site of Merenda, a ruined
and Muppwvois). It
village in the interior of Attica, east of
Mt. Hymettus, about one and three
fourths miles southeast of the large
village of Markopoulo. (See (.1.Δ.
II, 575; A.M. XII (1887), 277 ἘΠῚ)»
- 84. ᾿Αθμονεῖς : Athmonia or Athmo-
num was a township of the tribe Ce-
cropis (Harpocer. s.v. ᾿Αθμονεύς ; Suid.
5.0. ᾿Αθμονία ; Steph. Byz. 5.0. “A@uovor).
At a later time, apparently, it was
transferred to the new tribe Attalis
(Schol. Ar. Pac. 190; cf. 1, 5, δ). In-
scriptions prove that Athmonia was on
ornearthesite of Marusi, avillage in the
Athenian plain, seven miles northeast
40
50
162 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
are : β ᾿ : ᾿ A Re A Ch. 31, 6
αὐτὰς ἐπισταμένους TOUS ἐξηγητὰς εὗρον. αὐτὸς δὲ συμβαλ-
oS » > , > 5 ΄, Ν Ν c ’ὔ
λομαι τῇδε. ἔστιν ᾿Αμάρυνθος ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ. καὶ γὰρ οἱ ταύτῃ
lal > ΄ὔ ε \ \ NS ° A > ΄,
τιμῶσιν ᾿Αμαρυσίαν, ἑορτὴν δὲ καὶ ᾿Αθηναῖοι τῆς ᾿Αμαρυσίας
», > /, » ’, > , , \ 4
ἄγουσιν οὐδέν τι Εὐβοέων ἀφανέστερον ταύτῃ μὲν γενέσθαι
τὸ ὄνομα ἐπὶ τούτῳ παρὰ ᾿Αθμονεῦσιν ἡγοῦμαι, τὴν δὲ ἐν
Μυρρινοῦντι Κολαινίδα ἀπὸ Κολαίνου καλεῖσθαι. γέγρα-
> » “ 5» ἴω ᾽ὕ ’, Ν ε Ν
πται δ᾽ non μοι τῶν ἐν τοῖς δήμοις φάναι πολλοὺς ὡς καὶ
ν A ΕῚ A > , la ys 3,» Nv ΝΕ ,
πρὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐβασιλεύοντο τῆς Κέκροπος. ἔστι δὲ ὁ Ko-
5 Ν + / x 4 > / c
λαινος ἀνδρὸς ὄνομα πρότερον ἢ Κέκροψ ἐβασίλευσεν ---- ὡς
ε “2 ld » 3» Nice, ἈΝ
οι Μυρρινούσιοι λέγουσιν --- ἀρξαντος. ἔστι δὲ Ayapvat
δῆμος: οὗτοι θεῶν ᾿Απόλλωνα τιμῶσιν ᾿Αγυιέα καὶ “Hpa-
κλέα. καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς βωμός ἐστιν Ὑγιείας: τὴν δ᾽ Ἱππίαν
᾿Αθηνᾶν ὀνομάζουσι καὶ Διόνυσον Μελπόμενον καὶ Κισσὸν
Ν Ἄν νεν ὧς ee Ν Ν Ν Ν 5 la “ “
τὸν αὐτὸν θεόν. τὸν κισσὸν τὸ φυτὸν ἐνταῦθα πρῶτον φανῆ-
72
ναι λέγοντες.
of Athens, and one and one half miles
south of Cephisia. Marusi obviously
preserves the surname of Amarysian
Artemis, 566 ΟἽΑ 11 1722. 1729.
1124.
37. ᾿Αμάρυνθος ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ: Amaryn-
thus was a village distant seven stadia
from Eretria (Strabo, 10, p. 448), where
an annual festival was held by the
Carystians as well as the Eretrians in
honor of the Amarynthian Artemis
(Livy, 35, 38). Cf. Strabo 1.6. on the
part of the Eretrians in this festival.
The site of the sanctuary has been iden-
tified, with some probability, in the
foundations of some buildings to the
east of Eretria (see Lolling, A.M. X
(1885), p. 354).
45. ᾿Αχαρναὶ δῆμος: Acharnae be-
longed to the tribe Oeneis (Steph. Byz.
s.v. ᾿Αχάρνα). It was the largest of all
the demes of Attica, and furnished to
the Athenian army at the beginning of
the Peloponnesian War no less than
three thousand infantry (Thue. 2, 20).
It was situated sixty stadia from Ath-
ens (id. 2, 21), in a fertile and well-
cultivated district (Luc. Icarom. 18).
The people dealt in charcoal (Ar. Ach.
34 and 332, and Schol. Ach. 34); they
were regarded as stout soldiers (Ar.
Ach 1s0isq:).. rom Thue. 9.1 0):
and Diod. 14, 32, it follows that Achar-
nae was seven miles northwest of Ath-
ens at the foot of Mt. Parnes. It
doubtless occupied with its suburbs the
territory embraced by the villages of
Menidi and Epano-Liossia, one and one
half miles from each other, where traces
of an ancient township and ruins have
been found. On Acharnae see Leake,
Athens, II, 35-38; Bursian, Geogr. I,
334; Milechh. Karten von Attika, Text
ii, 42; and A.M. XIII (1888), 337 ff.
32
PENTELICUS
Ch. 32, 1
PARNES —HYMETTUS
163
=i, Nye ΄ Ν / Ν
Ορη δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐστὶ Πεντελικὸν ἔνθα λιθοτομίαι. καὶ 1
Πάρνης παρεχομένη θήραν συῶν ἀγρίων καὶ ἄρκτων. καὶ
ε Ἂν ἃ Ν ΄, ΄ \ A
Ὑμηττὸς os φύει νομὰς μελίσσαις ἐπιτηδειοτάτας πλὴν τῆς
32. Mountains of Attica with their
images and altars — Marathon and its
objects of interest —The spring Maca-
ria —The marsh.
1. IlevreAckév: the correct ancient
name for Pentelicus was Brilessus
(Thue. 2, 23; Strabo, 9, p. 399, etc.),
but it was sometimes called Pentelicus,
as by Pausanias and Vitruvius (2, 8, 9),
a name derived from Pentele, an At-
tic deme (Steph. Byz. s.v. Ilevré\n) on
the southern slope of the mountain,
near which were the quarries (Strabo,
l.c.; Theoph. De lapid. 1, 6; cf. Xen.
De vectig. 1, 4; ivy, 31, 26). Mt.
Pentelicus is the pyramid-like moun-
tain, at the northeast extremity of the
Athenian plain, ten miles from Athens.
The white surface of the ancient quar-
ries can be clearly seen from the Acrop-
olis. Its height is three thousand six
hundred and thirty-five feet. The mon-
astery of Mendeli borders on the site
of the ancient deme Pentele. The
quarries are in the gullies above the
monasteries. —2. Πάρνης : Parnes
was one of the three chief ranges of
mountains in Attica, the other two be-
ing Hymettus and Brilessus or Pente-
licus (Theoph. De sign. temp. 3, 45).
As the location of these two is known,
it follows that Parnes is the still loftier
range (four thousand six hundred and
thirty-five feet) which bounds the plain
of Athens on the north, forming with
its offshoots the great mountain bar-
rier between Attica and Boeotia. This
is confirmed by ancient authorities.
Cf. Plato, Critias, p. 110p, with Schol. ;
Thue. 4, 96; Athen. 5, p. 2164, etc.
On the west Parnes joins Mt. Cithae-
ron. The modern name of the range
is Ozea. See also Thuc. 2, 23; Ar.
Nub. 824; Aristot. Resp. Ath. 19;
Strabo, 9, p. 399; Lucian, Bis acc. 8;
id. Icarom. 11; Stat. Theb. 12, 620sq.;
Steph. Byz. s.v. Πάρνης. --- ἢ. ‘Ypnr-
ros: Hymettus is the regular, flat-
topped chain of hills which bounds the
plain of Athens on the east.
south of Mt. Pentelicus, from which it
is divided by a valley about three miles
wide, and extends southward almost
in a straight line until it ends at Cape
Zoster. The higher portion of the
range (three thousand three hundred
and seventy feet) north of the glen of
Pirnari, which divides the chain into
two, was called in ancient times the
Great Hymettus ; the lower part to the
south of the glen was called the Les-
ser or Waterless (Anydrus) Hymettus
(Theoph. De sign. temp. 1, 20). The
honey of Hymettus was renowned (Hor.
Odes, 2, 6,13 sqq.; id. Sat. 2, 2, 15; Cic.
It rises
ah)
De fin. 2, 34, 112 ; Ovid, Met. 10, 284sq. ;
Strabo, 9, p. 399, etc.). The story goes
that when Plato was a babe the bees
of Hymettus filled his mouth with
honey (Aelian, Var. Hist. 10, 21; Biogr.
Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 882, 990).
Poets spoke of the flowery and fragrant
Hymettus (Ovid, Met. 7, 72; Stat.
Theb. 12, 622). Iymettus was also
famous for its marble, which is a bluish-
gray streaky marble, far inferior to
Pentelic in quality (Strabo, 9, p. 699;
Hor. Odes, 2, 18, 3sq. Pliny, N. H.
5
10
15
164 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 32, 2
a lal ἴω »”
᾿Αλαζώνων. ᾿Αλαζῶσι yap συνήθεις ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐς
\ SN 5 Ν » SS / 5 \ A 5 ,
νομὰς ἰοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἄφετοι Kal μέλισσαι, οὐδὲ σφᾶς ἐς Tip-
, » ε Ν 3 / ’, c »»"
βλους καθείρξαντες ἔχουσιν αἱ δὲ ἐργάζονταί τε ὡς ἔτυχον
lal a 5. \ +
τῆς χώρας Kal συμφυὲς TO ἔργον αὐταῖς ἐστιν, ἰδίᾳ δὲ οὔτε
κηρὸν οὔτε μέλι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ποιήσεις. τοῦτο μὲν τοιοῦτόν
9 > ΄ \ Wey: \ an Ly. "
ἐστιν, ᾿Αθηναίοις δὲ τὰ ὄρη καὶ θεῶν ἀγάλματα ἔχει: ἸΠεντε-
lol lay c La} Ν »” / 2] c /
λῇσι μὲν ᾿Αθηνᾶς, ev Ὑμηττῷ δὲ ἀγαλμά ἐστιν Ὑμηττίου
>
Διός, βωμοὶ δὲ Kat Ὀμβρίου Διὸς Kat ᾿Απόλλωνός εἰσι
Προοψίου. καὶ ἐν ΠΠάρνηθι ἸΤαρνήθιος Ζεὺς χαλκοῦς ἐστι
ra Ν »
καὶ βωμὸς Σημαλέου Διός ἔστι δὲ ἐν τῇ Πάρνηθι καὶ ἄλλος
΄, ΄ NE Π}5}2 55 5 A \ Nay, \ ec ,
βωμός. θύουσι δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοτὲ μὲν Ὄμβριον τοτὲ δὲ ᾿Απή-
lanl , > \ Ν
μιον καλοῦντες Δία. καὶ ᾿Αγχεσμὸς ὄρος ἐστὶν οὐ μέγα καὶ
Διὸς ἄγαλμα ᾿Αγχεσμίου.
Ν XY oN a , 5 5 ΄ ΄ Ν 3 Ν
Πρὶν δὲ ἢ τῶν νήσων ἐς ἀφήγησιν τραπέσθαι. τα ἐς TOUS
δήμους ἔχοντα αὖθις ἐπέξειμι.
17,6; 96, 17,114). Hymettus is still, as
of old (Ovid, Ars Am. 3, 687), remark-
able for the wonderful purple glow
which comes over it as seen from Ath-
ens by evening light. Socrates drained
the cup of hemlock at the hour when
the sunset glow was on Hymettus
(Plato, Phaedo, 1168, c).
15. "Ayxeopos: this mountain, not
elsewhere mentioned in ancient writ-
ers, is probably the range of hills now
known as Tourko-Vouni, extending
northward from Athens in the direc-
tion of Cephisia, which forms the water-
shed of the Athenian plain. The chain
terminates in the conical rocky hill
which towers aloft northeast of Ath-
ens, nine hundred and ten feet above
the sea, and is doubtless the ancient
Lycabettus (cf. Plato, Critias, p. 1124;
Antig. Histor. Mirab. 12; Phot. Lex.
5.0. Πάρνης, etc.). Pausanias fails to
δῆμός ἐστι Μαραθὼν ἴσον
mention Mt. Aegaleus, a chain of hills,
extending southwest from Mt. Parnes
to the strait of Salamis. It forms the
western boundary of the Athenian
plain, dividing it from the Thriasian
plain, in which is Eleusis.
18. δῆμός ἐστι Μαραθών: Marathon
was a member of an ancient confeder-
acy called the Tetrapolis, consisting of
Marathon, Oenoe, Probalinthus, and
Tricorythus (Strabo, 8, p. 388; Steph.
Byz. s.v. Τετράπολις: Plut. Theseus,
14; Diod. 4, 57), four towns said to
have been founded by Deucalion and
later merged by Theseus into a single
state with the other petty communities
of Attica. Three of these towns were
situated between Prasiae and Rham-
nus on the east coast of Attica, in the
following order from south to north:
Probalinthus, Marathon, Tricorythus
(Strabo, 9, p. 399). Oenoe was near
bo
3
20
MARATHON 165
Ch. 32, 4
lol ff ~ 3 r ~
τῆς πόλεως τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων ἀπέχων καὶ Καρύστου τῆς ἐν
» ,ὔὕ Ν γ, A > ww 3, ε / \ ,
Εὐβοίᾳ. ταύτῃ τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς εσχον οἱ βάρβαροι καὶ μάχῃ
ΟῚ fe 4 c 5» / , “ an
τε ἐκρατήθησαν καί τινας ὡς ἀνήγοντο ἀπώλεσαν τῶν νεῶν.
’ \ 5 Las , > lal ol
τάφος δὲ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ᾿Αθηναίων ἐστίν. ἐπὶ" δὲ αὐτῷ στῆλαι
ΟΝ ’ A ωῚ
τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀποθανόντων κατὰ φυλὰς ἑκάστων ἔχουσαι.
QA Ly 4 an »Ἱβ Ν Ἃ 5 ͵΄
καὶ ἕτερος ἸΪλαταιεῦσι Βοιωτῶν καὶ δούλοις - ἐμαχέσαντο
\ Ν ἴων ~ 4 Ὁ“
γὰρ καὶ δοῦλοι τότε πρῶτον. καὶ ἀνδρός ἐστιν ἰδίᾳ μνῆμα
, A , , Y , A A
Μιλτιάδου τοῦ Κίμωνος. συμβάσης ὕστερόν οἱ τῆς τελευτῆς
/ «ε Ν 5
Πάρου τε ἁμαρτόντι καὶ δι᾽ αὐτὸ ἐς κρίσιν ᾿Αθηναίοις κατα-
΄ lon) 5 lol 9
στάντι. ἐνταῦθα ava πᾶσαν νύκτα Kal ἵππων χρεμετιζόντων
Ν 5 ὃ A ΄ » » la A ee
και QV βων μαχομένων εστιν αἰσθέσθαι: καταστήηναι δὲ ες
the others, but somewhat inland. The
plain of Marathon, in which occurred
the famous contest in 490 B.c. between
Athenians and the Persians, is a cres-
cent-shaped stretch of flat land curving
round the shore of a spacious bay, and
bounded westward by a semicircle of
steep mountains rising abruptly from
the plain.
narrow rocky promontory running
southward far into the sea, now known
as Cape Stomi or Cape Marathon; the
southern end of the plain is terminated
by Mt. Agyieliki, an eastern spur of
Mt. Pentelicus. The length of the plain
from northeast to southwest is about
six miles; its breadth varies from one
and one half to two and one half miles.
The shore is a shelving, sandy beach,
well suited for the disembarkation of
troops. A great swamp occupies most
of the northern end of the plain. —
22. τάφος: this is to be recognized in
a mound conical in shape, of light red-
dish mold, about thirty feet high and
two hundred paces in circumference,
situated in the southern part of the
plain, about half a mile from the sea
The northeast corner is ἃ -
and about three fourths of a mile north
of the marsh.
Soros.
It is now popularly called
It was excavated by the Greek
government in April-June, 1890. At
a depth of about nine feet below the
present surface of the plain was found
an artificial floor about eighty-five feet
long and twenty feet broad, upon which
rested a layer of ashes, charcoal, and
human bones. Also later a trench was
discovered containing the remains of
the victims sacrificed to the
The black-figured vases found
heroic
dead.
with the bones and ashes of the dead
belong to the period of the Persian
wars; hence there is no doubt that the
human remains are those of the one
hundred and ninety-two Athenians who
fell at Marathon (Hdt. 6, 117). No
traces have been found of the mound
over the remains of the fallen Platae-
ans and slaves.
26. Μιλτιάδου: Hat. 6, 182-136, and
Corn. Nep. Miltiades, 7 sq., narrate the
events which led to the trial and death
of Miltiades.
veykev: cf. Hdt.6, 117, where it is related
o Nine Se ” :
οὐ), οὐκ ἐστιν OTH συνῇ
that in one instance blindness was the
90
40
166 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 32, 5
: “A 4 5 / Ν 5» » ν la >
ἐναργῆ θέαν ἐπίτηδες μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ συνήνεγκεν. ἀνὴ-
/ \ » Ν » ἂν » »ν 5 ἰω /
κόῳ δὲ ὄντι Kal ἄλλως συμβὰν οὐκ ἔστιν EK τῶν δαιμόνων
ΕῚ ΄ , \ ε , 7 ἃ Ἂν ‘\
ὀργή. σέβονται δὲ οἱ Μαραθώνιοι τούτους TE οἱ παρὰ τὴν
, > ΄ δ Ὗ ΕἸ , \ A 5.1} a
μάχην ἀπέθανον ἥρωας ὀνομάζοντες καὶ Μαραθῶνα ad’ οὗ
la ΄ ἊΝ ὩΣ c
τῷ δήμῳ TO ὀνομά ἐστι Kal Ἡρακλέα, φάμενοι πρώτοις ᾿᾿λλή-
lo ε
νων σφίσιν Ἡρακλέα θεὸν νομισθῆναι. συνέβη δὲ ὡς λέ.
y qn A > \
yovow ἄνδρα ἐν TH μάχῃ παρεῖναι TO εἶδος καὶ THY σκευὴν
" - A ΄ \ , 5 ΘῈ
ἄγροικον: οὗτος Tov βαρβάρων πολλοὺς καταφονεύσας apo-
\ Nan > > ΄ 9 ΄ ΝΑ ΄ »
τρῳ μετὰ τὸ ἔργον ἣν ἀφανής ἐρομένοις δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις ἄλλο
\ ε Ν 5 3.5 + ὑδέ aA δὲ > rn a ΕΟ
μὲν ὁ θεὸς ἐς αὐτὸν ἔχρησεν οὐδέν, τιμᾶν δὲ “Eyxerhatov exe
λευσεν ἥρωα. πεποίηται δὲ καὶ τρόπαιον λίθου λευκοῦ. τοὺς
δὲ Μήδους ᾿Αθηναῖοι μὲν θάψαι λέγουσιν ὡς πάντως ὅσιον
3 ’, Ν ἰοὺ 4 ’ὔ’ Ν 5» / ε Lal 5 ,
ἀνθρώπου νεκρὸν yn κρύψαι. τάφον δὲ οὐδένα εὑρεῖν ἐδυνά-
μην" οὔτε γὰρ χῶμα οὔτε ἄλλο σημεῖον ἦν ἰδεῖν, ἐς ὄρυγμα
\ / a c , 5 , 4 ΝΞ a.
δὲ φέροντες σφᾶς ws τύχοιεν ἐσέβαλον. ἔστι δὲ ἐν τῷ Mapa-
Lal Ν ’ ’ ΩΝ / 5 5 Ν ’
θῶνι πηγὴ καλουμένη Μακαρία. καὶ τοιάδε ἐς αὐτὴν λέγου-
σιν. Ἡρακλῆς ὡς ἐκ Τίρυνθος ἔφευγεν Εὐρυσθέα, παρὰ
Κήυκα φίλον ὄντα μετοικίζεται βασιλεύοντα Τραχῖνος. ἐπεὶ
δὲ ἀπελθόντος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἫἩ ρακλέους ἐξήτει τοὺς παῖδας
Εὐρυσθεύς. ἐς ᾿Αθήνας πέμπει σφᾶς ὁ Τραχίνιος ἀσθένειάν
τε λέγων τὴν αὑτοῦ καὶ Θησέα οὐκ ἀδύνατον εἶναι τιμωρεῖν"
> / \ ε 4 ε ’, lal ’ὔ’ a
ἀφικόμενοι δὲ οἱ παῖδες ἱκέται πρῶτον τότε Πελοποννησίοις
lal / Ν > , , -~ > 3 ,
ποιοῦσι πόλεμον πρὸς ᾿Αθηναίους, Θησέως σφᾶς οὐκ ἐκδόν-
Tos αἰτοῦντι Εὐρυσθεῖ. λέγουσι δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις γενέσθαι
the prizes were silver cups (Pind.
Olymp. 9, 184 sqq., and Schol.).
45. Μακαρία: the story of Eurys-
theus’s defeat and death in Attica,
result of meeting a hero; ef. Schol.
Ar. Ay. 1490. —82. σέβονται... “Hpa-
κλέα: cf.1, 15,3. This was one of the
two most revered shrines of that hero
in Attica; the other was at Cynosarges
(Harpoer. s.v. Ἡ ράκλεια). Hadt. 6, 108,
116, tells how, before the battle, the
Athenians encamped in the precinct of
Marathon.
Heracles at Here games
were celebrated in honor of the hero;
whither he had marched against the
children of Heracles who had found a
refuge in the Tetrapolis, is told also by
Strabo, 8, p. 877; Diod. 4, 57; and is
the theme of Euripides’s Heraclidae.
Cf. Thuc. 1, 9; Isoc. Paneg. 58 sq.
5
or
σι
70
33
BRAURON 167
Ch. 33, 1
τς rn , A ΄“ an , \
XPNT HOV των παίδων ἀποθανεῖν χρηὴναι των Ἡρακλέους τινα
5 , ᾽ Ney, > ΄ ΄ =
ἐθελοντήν. ἐπεὶ ἄλλως ye οὐκ εἶναι νίκην σφίσιν. ἐνταῦθα
΄ὔ / Ne ,
Μακαρία Δηιανείρας καὶ Ἡρακλέους θυγάτηρ ἀποσφάξασα
ε Ἂς » 5 Ip a “ , Ἀ ΄
ἑαυτὴν ἔδωκεν ᾿Αθηναίοις τε κρατῆσαι τῷ πολέμῳ καὶ τῇ
an ey, > 7? (aia » \ 9 a / A ΄,
πηγῇ τὸ ὄνομα ἀφ᾽ αὑτῆς. ἔστι δὲ ἐν τῷ Μαραθῶνι λίμνη
BS λλὰ ἐλ ἠὃ > , > ΄ a eQga ,
τὰ πολλὰ ἑλώδης- ἐς ταύτην ἀπειρίᾳ τῶν ὁδῶν φεύγοντες
5 γ ,
ἐσπίπτουσιν ot βάρβαροι. καί σφισι τὸν φόνον τὸν πολὺν
5 XN /, ia ,ὔ «ς \ Ἂν \ / /
ἐπὶ τούτῳ συμβῆναι λέγουσιν: ὑπὲρ δὲ THY λίμνην φάτναι
5» xX ἴων ο nw nw ,
εἰσὶ λίθου τῶν ἵππων τῶν ᾿Αρταφέρνους καὶ σημεῖα ἐν TE
τραις σκηνῆς. ῥεῖ δὲ καὶ ποταμὸς ἐκ τῆς λίμνης. τὰ μὲν
ἂν Qn qn Y ,
πρὸς αὐτῇ τῇ λίμνῃ βοσκήμασιν ὕδωρ ἐπιτήδειον παρεχό-
Ν δὲ Ν > \ \ 5 Ν , ε X ¥
μενος, κατὰ δὲ THY ἐκβολὴν τὴν ἐς TO πέλαγος ἁλμυρὸς ἤδη
»3 VS θύ A 6 / /, 5 / Ν 5
γίνεται καὶ ἰχθύων τῶν θαλασσίων πλήρης. ὀλίγον δὲ ἀπω-
, Lal , , 5 » Ν ᾽ὔ ,ὔ »
τέρω του πεδίου Πανός ἐστιν ὄρος καὶ σπήλαιον θέας ἀξιον-
»» \ 5 aN iA A / > ἊΝ Ν
ἔσοδος μὲν ἐς αὐτὸ στενή. παρελθοῦσι δέ εἰσιν οἶκοι καὶ
λουτρὰ καὶ καλούμενον Πανὸς αἰπόλιον, πέτραι τὰ πολλὰ
αἰξὶν εἰκασμέναι.
A MK 5 / “~ Ν , » 5 ΄
Μαραθῶνος δὲ ἀπέχει TH μὲν... . Bpavpwr, ἔνθα ᾿Ιφιγέ.
> , ὧν »Μ
νειαν τὴν ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ἐκ Ταύρων φεύγουσαν τὸ ἀγαλμα
> , ΝΡ» “4 > »“» , A \
ἀγομένην τὸ ᾿Δρτέμιδος ἀποβῆναι λέγουσι, καταλιποῦσαν δὲ
58. λίμνη: cf. 1,15, 8. This swamp
occupies most of the northern end of
the plain. It is now covered with reed-
grass, and is separated from the sea
by a narrow strip of sandy beach. Be-
tween the marsh and the mountain
slopes is the modern village of Kato-
Souli. Herodotus, in his account of
the battle, does not mention the marsh,
but it was represented in the painting
of the Painted Porch (1, 15, 3) and is
mentioned Schol. Plat. Menex. 358, and
Aristid. Panath. p. 203.
33. Brauron — Image of Artemis —
thamnus and Nemesis Rhamnusia —
Different Peoples of Ethiopia — Atlas
— Nemesis without wings.
1. Bpavpév: Brauron was one of
the twelve confederate towns of Attica
before Theseus’s time (Strabo,9, p.807).
Strabo (9, p. 899) locates it on the east
coast of Attica between the demes of
Prasiae and Stiria to the south, and
Myrrhinus, Probalinthus, and Mara-
thon to the north of it. Its position on
the coast is known from Πα. 4, 145;
6, 138; and there was a river Erasinus
at Brauron (Strabo, 8, p. 871). This
leads to its identification with Vraona,
a village which meets the conditions
τ
ῳ
10
168
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 33, 2
Ν ἊΨ , NFS: 5 Poi gar Nae 5 » 5
τὸ ἀγαλμα ταύτῃ καὶ ἐς Αθήνὰς καὶ ὑστερον ἐς Apyos ἀφι-
’ , \ Ν XN 5 ’, > ἈΝ > - » “
κέσθαι 4 ξόανον μεν δὴ και αὐτόθι ἐστιν Ἀρτέμιδος αρχαιον,
ἊΝ \ 5 aA , ν Ν / »» Ν
τὸ δὲ ἐκ τῶν βαρβάρων οἵτινες κατὰ γνώμην ἔχουσι τὴν
ἐμήν. ἐν ἑτέρῳ λόγῳ δηλώσω: Μαραθῶνος δὲ σταδίους μά-
ε ue 5 ΄ ε a Ν ΝΥ Ἃ Sia FN
λιστα ἑξήκοντα ἀπέχει Papvovs τὴν παρὰ θάλασσαν ἰοῦσιν
ἐς ᾿Ωρωπόν.
Ἂν ε Ν > 7 3 Ν ’ A 5 ,
και αι MEV οἰκήσεις ἐπι θαλάσσῃ τοις ἀνθρώ-
> / Ν nye se) Ν » ΞΨ. , , 3 ε ᾿
ποις εἰσί, μικρὸν δὲ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἄνω Νεμέσεώς ἐστιν ἱερόν,
and the name of which appears to be
the modern equivalent of Brauron. —
5. ξόανον: see 1, 23, 7; 3, 16, 7-11; 8,
46, 3, with Frazer’s notes.
8. “Papvots: Rhamnus was a deme
of the tribe Aiantis (Steph. Byz. s.v.
*‘Pauvots), situated on the northeast coast
of Attica, north of Tricorythus (Strabo,
9, p. 899). It was one of the fortresses
of Attica into which the people col-
lected their property when in dread of
Philip of Macedon (Dem. 18, 38, p. 298).
The place was chiefly famous for its
temple and image of Nemesis (Strabo,
DPPH SIGs OOO ΕἸ ΝΞ ΕΙΣ 90: 17;
Hesych., Suid., and Phot. Lex. s.v.
ἱῬαμνουσία Νέμεσις, etc.). The orator
Antiphon belonged to Rhamnus (Suid.
s.vv. ᾿Αντιφῶν and ‘Pauvois). It is about
six and one half miles north of Kato-
Souli, which agrees well with the sixty
stadia estimated by Pausanias. The
site is an isolated rocky height of con-
siderable natural strength, jutting out
into the sea, and upon which are the
ruins of the fortress. Not far away
on a terrace at the head of a deep and
woody glen are the ruins of two tem-
ples, that of Nemesis and a smaller
one, probably of Themis. —10. Nepe-
σεως. .. ἱερόν: upon the terrace al-
ready mentioned, one hundred and
fifty feet wide and facing the sea, lie
the remains of the two temples. They
stand side by side, but not quite paral-
lel to each other, the larger being on
the north side toward the sea. The
larger temple is seventy-one feet long
by thirty-three feet broad on the stylo-
bate. It was a peripteral hexastyle
Doric temple, with twelve columns on
each of the long sides. The outer col-
umns are unfluted except for a very
small distance at the top and near the
bottom, which indicates that the tem-
ple was never finished. The interior
consisted of pronaos, cella, and opis-
thodomos, arranged in the usual way.
The lower portions of seven columns
on the south side and one in the pro-
naos are still standing. The architee-
tural features render it probable that
the temple was built about the middle
of the fifth century 5.6. The discovery
of an inscription (C.I.A. III, 811) ona
statue dedicated to Nemesis, and of
fragments of the sculptures described
by Pausanias, prove that this was the
sanctuary of Nemesis. Thesmallertem-
ple was a templum in antis, con-
sisting of cella and pronaos, thirty-five
feet long by twenty-five feet wide. In-
scriptions and statues found in the tem-
ple prove that it was in use at least
from the fifth to the second century B.c.
and was in all probability a temple of
16
20
25
90
RHAMNUS 169
Ch. 33, 4
a θ a ἮΝ 5 0 4 ε A 5 5 ’ὔ’
n θεῶν μάλιστα ἀνθρώποις ὑβρισταῖς ἐστιν ἀπαραίτητος.
ὃ ἴω αν» Ἀ ἴω 5 lol 5 Ἴ na A ,
OKEL C€ καὶ τοῖς ἀποβᾶσιν ἐς Μαραθῶνα τῶν βαρβάρων
5 “Ὁ Ἷ 5 “~ “ ,
ἀπαντῆσαι μήνιμα ἐκ τῆς θεοῦ ταύτης: καταφρονήσαντες
Ν υρ, ΔΝ A P
yap «μηδέν σφισιν ἐμποδὼν εἶναι τὰς ᾿Αθήνας ἑλεῖν. λίθον
, «ε 3 > ,
Πάριον ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἐξειργασμένοις ἦγον ἐς τροπαίου ποίησιν.
a ὃ ΄ \ ΄ > , ¥ \ > 2
τοῦτον Φειδίας τὸν λίθον εἰργάσατο ἄγαλμα μὲν εἶναι Νεμέ-
lo An κ᾿ A an
σεως, TH κεφαλῇ δὲ ἔπεστι τῆς θεοῦ στέφανος ἐλάφους ἔχων
\ , 5» ’ὔ 5 ,ὕ A \ Ν » la \
καὶ Νίκης ἀγάλματα ov μεγάλα. ταῖς δὲ χερσὶν ἔχει τῇ μὲν
΄ ’ »“" io ἈΝ ’ 5 / \ 5 Ν “
κλάδον μηλέας, τῇ δεξιᾷ δὲ φιάλην, Αἰθίοπες δὲ ἐπὶ ΤΊ
, 7 ’
φιάλῃ πεποίηνται. συμβαλέσθαι δὲ τὸ ἐς τοὺς Αἰθίοπας
¥ 7 » A ΄
οὔτε αὐτὸς εἶχον οὔτε ἀπεδεχόμην τῶν συνιέναι πειθομένων,
ἃ A lal rn
οἱ πεποιῆσθαι σφᾶς ἐπὶ τῇ φιάλῃ φασὶ διὰ ποταμὸν ᾿Ὥκεα-
, 5 A ἊΝ 5 , Sree) 5 “Ὁ ,΄ὔ Ν > ,
νόν- οἰκεῖν yap Αἰθίοπας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. Νεμέσει δὲ εἶναι πατέρα
‘Okeavov. ᾿Ωκεανῷ γὰρ οὐ ω, θαλά δὲ ἐσχά
: Ὁ γὰρ οὐ ποταμῷ, θαλάσσῃ ἐσχάτῃ
Las ε Ν > “ »
τῆς ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων πλεομένης προσοικοῦσιν Ἴβηρες καὶ
a Ν ~ ΕῚ Ν “4 \ A > /
Κελτοί, καὶ νῆσον ᾿Ωκεανὸς ἔχει τὴν Βρεττανῶν: Αἰθιόπων
Ν A e \ ΄ » Ἂν ’ὔ y+ \ In Ν
δὲ τῶν ὑπὲρ Σνήνης ἐπὶ θάλασσαν ἔσχατοι τὴν ᾿Βρυθρὰν κα-
“ 5 , Nia / ἃ A 3
τοικοῦσιν ᾿Ιχθυοφάγοι. καὶ ὁ κόλπος ὃν περιοικοῦσιν ‘Ly Avo-
’, 5 if ε Ν ’, ’ / Ν ΄
φάγων ὀνομάζεται. οἱ δὲ δικαιότατοι Μερόην πόλιν καὶ πεδίον
Αἰθιοπικὸν καλούμενον οἰκοῦσιν: οὗτοι καὶ τὴν ἡλίου τράπε-
΄ 3 ε ΄ 50. 7 » κά / »
Cav εἰσιν οἱ δεικνύντες, οὐδέ σφισιν ἔστιν οὔτε θάλασσα οὔτε
Themis. Some authorities hold that ἢ (1.6.} it was the work of Agoracritus
was the original sanctuary of Nemesis ;
if so, it continued in use after the
larger temple was built.
of Paros, a pupil of Phidias. Probably
it was by the latter under the super-
vision of Phidias. ‘The story of the
16. Νεμέσεως : the image of Nemesis
was ten cubits high (Zenob. v. 82;
Hesych. s.v. 'Ραμνουσία Νέμεσις), and
was much admired for its beauty and
size (Strabo, 9, p. 396; Pliny, N.H.
386,17). Ancient writers disagree as to
the sculptor of theimage. According to
Pausanias, Zenobius (l.c.), the lexicog-
raphers, and others, the image was by
Phidias ; according to Pliny and Strabo
block of marble is doubtless a popular
fable. Part of the colossal head of the
statue is in the British Museum, and
fragments of reliefs from the pedestal
are in the National Museum at Athens.
Furtwingler conjectures that the Ceres
of the Vatican is a copy of the Nemesis
of Rhamnus (Meisterw. p. 119).
30. τὴν ἡλίου τράπεζαν : cf. 6, 26, 2.
The Table of the Sun was in the Jand
co
σι
40
δ0
σι
170 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS
Ch. 33, 5
ποταμὸς ἄλλος ye ἢ Νεῖλος. εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι πρόσοικοι
, > / » fa / A
Μαύροις Αἰθίοπες ἄχρι Νασαμώνων παρήκοντες. Νασαμῶ-
/ a 4 c / c Ν / , ΄“.
ves yap, οὗς “Athavtas Ἡρόδοτος. οἱ δὲ μέτρα φάμενοι γῆς
εἰδέναι Λιξίτας καλοῦσι. Λιβύων οἱ ἔσχατοι πρὸς Ατλαντι
5 “ »» Ν 5 ’, 5 ἊΝ Ἄν , ~ 3 7
οἰκοῦσι σπείροντες μὲν οὐδέν. ἀπὸ δὲ ἀμπέλων ζῶντες ἀγρίων.
ποταμὸς δὲ οὐδὲ τούτοις τοῖς Αἰθίοψιν οὐδὲ τοῖς Νασαμῶσίν
5 - ΄ὔ Ν Ἀ Ἂς Ἂν ν , ’
ἐστιν οὐδείς: τὸ γὰρ πρὸς τῷ Ατλαντι ὕδωρ, τρισί παρεχό-
μενον ἀρχὰς ῥεύμασιν, οὐδὲν τῶν ῥευμάτων ποιεῖ ποταμόν,
9 Ν “a ε ta 5 ΄ »» la) e , ᾽ν
ἀλλὰ πᾶν ὁμοίως αὐτίκα ἔχει συλλαβοῦσα ἡ ψάμμος. οὕτως
Αἰθίοπες ποταμῷ γε οὐδενὶ προσοικοῦσιν ᾿᾽Ωκεανῷ. τὸ δὲ
ὌΝ Se a» ΄ 2 \ Ν a a
ὕδωρ TO ἐκ τοῦ Ατλαντος θολερόν TE ἐστι καὶ πρὸς TH πηγῇ
κροκόδειλοι διπήχεων ἦσαν οὐκ ἐλάσσους, προσιόντων δὲ τῶν
5» /, 4 5 Ν ’, ’, \ > τ ,
ἀνθρώπων κατεδύοντο ἐς τὴν πηγήν. παρίστατο δὲ οὐκ OAL
yous τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦτο ἀναφαινόμενον αὖθις ἐκ τῆς ψάμμου
ὁ δὲ ΓΑτλας (ὄρος) ὑψηλὸν
, 5 74 ν Ὡς Zz. lal lal , lal
μέν ἐστιν οὕτως ὠστε καὶ λέγεται ταῖς κορυφαῖς ψαύειν τοῦ
ποιεῖν τὸν Νεῖλον Αἰγυπτίοις.
an 7 ὃ
οὐρανοῦ, ἄβατον δὲ ὑπὸ ὕδατος καὶ δένδρων ἃ διὰ παντὸς
πέφυκε: τὰ μὲν δὴ πρὸς τοὺς Νασαμῶνας αὐτοῦ γινώσκεται,
Ν Nae Ἂν la 5» “4 / » ,
τὰ δὲ ἐς TO πέλαγος οὐδένα πω παραπλεύσαντα ἴσμεν. τάδε
“ 3, la
μὲν ἐς τοσοῦτον εἰρήσθω: πτερὰ δ᾽ ἔχον οὔτε τοῦτο τὸ
» κι » » ΄ lal 3 ,΄ 3 ‘
ἄγαλμα Νεμέσεως ovte ἀλλο πεποίηται τῶν ἀρχαίων, ἐπεὶ
δὲ Sy / Ν ε 7 aA »᾿ ’, e Wu a4
μηδὲ Σμυρναίοις Ta ἀἁγιώτατα ξόανα ἔχει TTEPA* οἱ δὲ VOTE-
5 ’, ἊΝ Ν Ἂς / > Ἂν “A 3 A 3 -
ρον — ἐπιφαίνεσθαι yap τὴν θεὸν μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῷ ἐρᾶν ἐθέ.
λουσιν --- ἐπὶ τούτῳ Νεμέσει πτερὰ ὥσπερ ἔρωτι ποιοῦσι.
lal \ » / ε / > Ν “ , “ 5 / , 3
νῦν δὲ ἤδη δίειμι ὁπόσα ἐπὶ τῷ βάθρῳ τοῦ ἀγάλματός ἐστιν
of the long-lived Ethiopians, who dwelt
on the Indian ocean.. ‘It was said to be
a meadow in the suburb of their city ;
taneously from the ground.’’ According
to Hdt.8, 17sq., and others, King Cam-
byses sent spies to see and report on it.
every night the rulers set forth great
piles of the boiled flesh of all kinds of
quadrupeds, and every day all who
chose came and partook of. the meat,
in the belief that it was produced spon-
33. Νασαμῶνες: cf. Hdt. 4, 184, 172
and 182, who says that the inhabitants
of Mt. Atlas were called Atlantes, but
does not identify them with the Nasa-
monians, whom he describesseparately.
σι
-~I
60
70
34
OROPUS 171
Ch. 34,1
> ’ ’ὔ 5 XN \ , +
εἰργασμένα, τοσόνδε ἐς TO σαφὲς προδηλώσας. Ἑλένῃ Νέ
id 3 , Say vA \ 7 Ν
μεσιν μητέρα εἰναι λέγουσιν “ἔλληνες, Λήδαν δὲ μαστὸν
᾽ a ad \ , a
ἐπισχεῖν αὐτῇ Kal θρέψαι: πατέρα δὲ καὶ οὗτοι καὶ πάντες
Ν 5 NOE , / Ν τ >
κατὰ ταὐτὰ ᾿λένης Ata καὶ οὐ Τυνδάρεων εἶναι νομίζουσι.
A > δ , ΄
ταῦτα ἀκηκοὼς Φειδίας πεποίηκεν “Ἑλένην ὑπὸ Λήδας ἀγο-
ψ. Ἂς \ N , ΄ὔ δὲ ὃ 4 , \ Ἂς
μένην παρὰ τὴν Νέμεσιν, πεποίηκε δὲ Τυνδάρεών τε καὶ τοὺς
A \ Ἂν \ Y »
παῖδας καὶ ἄνδρα σὺν ἵππῳ παρεστηκότα ἹἹππέα ὄνομα-
» Nit: , Ν ᾽΄ὔ
ἔστι δὲ ᾿Ἀγαμέμνων καὶ Μενέλαος καὶ Πύρρος ὁ ᾿Αχιλλέως,
aA e ε , Cah A -
πρῶτος οὗτος ρμιόνην τὴν ᾿ἣλένης γυναῖκα λαβών: Ὀρέ
Ν Ν Ἂς 3 ἊΝ , /
ays δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐς THY μητέρα τόλμημα παρείθη. παραμεινά-
5 ν ε , los \ A A
σης τε ἐς atrav Εἱρμιόνης αὐτῷ καὶ τεκούσης παῖδα. ἑξῆς
δὲ 3. ον “a LA Nay , XN / 5 Ν
ε ἐπι τῷ βάθρῳ καὶ Emoyos καλούμενος καὶ νεανίας ἐστὶν
΄ ΕῚ , yy \ » > 72 5 Ν \ >
ETEPOS* ἐς τούτους ἄλλο μὲν ἤκουσα οὐδέν. ἀδελφοὺς δὲ εἶναι
A ΓΟ ey 37> ® 3 wy A ,
σφᾶς Owens, ad ἧς ἐστι τὸ ὄνομα τῷ δήμῳ.
Ν \ “ 3 “ la A m
Τὴν δὲ γῆν τὴν ᾿Ωρωπίαν μεταξὺ τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς καὶ Tava-
γρικῆς, Βοιωτίαν τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὖσαν. ἔχουσιν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν
57. “Edévy Νέμεσιν μητέρα: for the
story that Nemesis, and not Leda, was
the mother of Helen, see Apollod. 3,
10, 7; Tzetzes, Schol. Lycophr. 88.
70. Οἰνόης, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐστι τὸ ὄνομα τῷ
δήμῳ: there were two demes in Attica
called Oenoe, one near Marathon, which
is probably here referred to, and one
on the Boeotian frontier, four miles
southeast of Eleutherae (see 1, 15, 1,
note; Hdt. 5, 74; Thuc. 2, 18).
34. Oropus—Temple of Amphiaraus
—The Dream Oracle.
1. τὴν Qpwriav: the district of Oro-
pus was long a bone of contention be-
tween Attica and Boeotia (Strabo, 9,
p- 399). Originally it was Boeotian. It
fell into the hands of the Athenians
probably at the end of the sixth cen-
tury (Hdt. 5, 77), and continued under
their control until the fortification of
Decelea (Thue. 8, 60), when the Boeo-
tians recovered it.
B.c. the Oropians voluntarily surren-
dered their land to the Athenians (Isoe.
14, 20), but in 366 5.6. the
regained possession (Diod. 15, 76; Xen.
Hell. 7, 4, 1; Aesch. 2, 85); but in 338
after his conquest of Thebes,
to Athens.
There were further changes of control,
Probably in 885
J0eotians
BACs,
Philip restored Oropus
as in Strabo’s time, when it was Boeo-
tian (Strabo, 9, pp. 391, 403), but after-
wards it became and continued Athe-
nian, as in Pausanias’s day. The plain
of Oropus extends along the shore for
about five miles; inland it narrows to
a point two or three miles from the
shore where the Asopus issues from a
beautiful defile. The site of the town
σι
10
15
172
{2 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 34, 2
- θ A N , Ν Ν / ε \ > »“ if
A@nvatot, πολεμήσαντες μὲν TOV πάντα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς χρόνον,
Ν “Ἁ ’ ᾽,ὔ
κτησάμενοι δὲ οὐ πρότερον βεβαίως πρὶν ἢ Φίλιππος Θήβας
ΠΝ εἴ » ΄ ε \ > ΄ὕ 3 \ aN ,
ἑλὼν ἔδωκέ σφισιν. ἡ μὲν οὖν πόλις ἐστὶν ἐπὶ θαλάσσης
, Oe 5 \ ΄ x > 4 de ὃ 50
μέγα οὐδὲν ἐς συγγραφὴν παρεχομένη: ἀπέχει ὃὲ δώδεκα
lal / ΄ὔ “ὦ ε ἊΝ AD , γι
τῆς πόλεως σταδίους μάλιστα ἱερὸν τοῦ ᾿Αμφιαράου. λέγε-
ται δὲ ᾿Ἀμφιαράῳ φεύγοντι ἐκ Θηβῶν διαστῆναι τὴν γὴν καὶ
ὡς αὐτὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ ἅρμα ὑπεδέξατο: πλὴν οὐ ταύτῃ συμ-
βῆναί φασιν, ἀλλὰ «ἧ» ἐστιν ἐκ Θηβῶν ἰοῦσιν ἐς Χαλκίδα
“Appa καλούμενον. θεὸν δὲ ᾿Αμφιάραον πρώτοις ᾿Ωρωπίοις.
΄ ΄ Ψ \ \ ε , os ν
κατέστη νομίζειν, ὕστερον δὲ καὶ οἱ πάντες Eddyves ἡγὴν-
/ \ Ν » » / , > ,
ται. καταλέξαι δὲ καὶ ἄλλους ἔχω γενομένους τότε ἀνθρώ-
τ A IS \ »” a \ eee wey 2
πους. ot θεῶν παρ᾽ Ἑλλησι τιμὰς ἔχουσι, τοῖς δὲ καὶ ἀνάκεινται
πόλεις, EXeovs ἐν Χερρονήσῳ Πρωτεσιλάῳ. Λεβάδεια Βοιω-
la / Ν 95 ’΄ ’, tow > 4 Ν
τῶν Τροφωνίῳ: καὶ ᾿Ὡρωπίοις ναός τέ ἐστιν ᾿Αμφιαράου καὶ
» “ 4 Le δι ¢ Ἂν Ἅ ἊΝ Ν
ἄγαλμα λευκοῦ λίθου. παρέχεται δὲ ὁ βωμὸς μέρη: τὸ μὲν
Ἡρακλέους καὶ Διὸς καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνός ἐστι Παιῶνος, τὸ δὲ
ow Nee: , 3 a , 2 NRC , Nee
ἥρωσι καὶ ἡρώων ἀνεῖται γυναιξί, τρίτον δὲ “Eortias καὶ Ἕρ-
μοῦ καὶ ᾿Δμφιαράου καὶ τῶν παίδων ᾿Αμφιλόχου- ᾿Αλκμαίων
Ν Ν Ν 5 ’ , y+ » 5 > , ’ ΕῚ
δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐς ᾿Βριφύλην ἔργον οὔτε ἐν ᾿Αμφιαράου τινά, οὐ
of Oropus is now occupied by Skala
Oropou, a hamlet on the shore of a bay
within sight of Eretria, from which it
is separated by a strait forty stadia in
width. —7. ἱερὸν τοῦ ᾿Αμφιαράου: the
sanctuary of Amphiaraus is distant
about four miles southeast of Oropus.
The distance is greatly understated by
Pausanias. The place is now called
Mavrodhilissi. The ruins of the sanc-
tuary were €xcavated by the Greek
Archaeological Society in 1884-1887.
The remains of the temple are in the
western end of the precinct. It appears
to have been a Doric temple, about
ninety-five feet long by forty-three feet
wide, consisting of a cella, fronted by
a portico of six columns between two
antae; it was not peripteral. In front
of the temple, about thirty feet from
it, are the foundations, twenty-eight
feet by fourteen feet, of the large altars
here described by Pausanias. Amphi-
araus, the seer and hero, took part in
the Calydonian boar hunt, the Argo-
nautic voyage, and the expedition of
the Seven against Thebes.
17. ὁ βωμός : the great altar was di-
vided into five parts, dedicated to vari-
ous gods and heroes here enumerated.
The existing remains seem to show
that it was formed by uniting several
30
40
SANCTUARY OF AMPHIARAUS
173
Ch. 34, 5
Ἂν 5 Ν Ν ΚἈΝ 9 ; , , ,ὔ 5
μὴν οὐδὲ παρὰ τῷ ᾿Αμφιλόχῳ τιμὴν ἔχει. τετάρτη δέ ἐστι
lal lal A > / “
τοῦ βωμοῦ μοῖρα ᾿Αφροδίτης καὶ Havaketas, ἔτι δὲ ᾿Ιασοῦς
See ΄ Nee A }
καὶ Ὑγείας καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς Παιωνίας: πέμπτη δὲ πεποίηται
, ‘\ Ν XN la > , Ν ΄ lal -
ees καὶ Πανὶ καὶ ποταμοῖς Αχελῴῳ καὶ Κηφισῴ. To
’, XN 3.05» ,ὔ ἈΝ aA Ν
δὲ ᾿Αμφιλόχῳ καὶ tap ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ πόλει βωμὸς
Ν , “A A lal a
καὶ Κιλικίας ἐν Μαλλῷ μαντεῖον ἀψευδέστατον τῶν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ.
3, δὲ 3 4 \ 4 Lal lal ἃ 3 ’ὔ
ἔστι δὲ ᾿Ωρωπίοις πηγὴ πλησίον τοῦ ναοῦ. ἣν Αμφιαράου
x a MA θύ Oe > IeaN Vad δ» τὸν ΄ x
καλοῦσιν, οὔτε θύοντες οὐδὲν ἐς αὐτὴν οὔτ᾽ ἐπὶ καθαρσίοις ἢ
, “a θ ~ 4 ’ δὲ 5 / 5 Ν
χέρνιβι χρῆσθαι νομίζοντες - νόσου δὲ ἀκεσθείσης ἀνδρὶ μαν-
τεύματος γενομένου καθέστηκεν ἄργυρον ἀφεῖναι ἢ χρυσὸν
» a a ,
ἐπίσημον ἐς τὴν πηγήν: ταύτῃ γὰρ ἀνελθεῖν τὸν ᾿Αμφιάραον
, » ,ὕ ΕῚ “ Ν ΄ , A 5“ a
ne ODT ἤδη θεόν. ᾿Ιοφῶν δὲ Κνώσσιος τῶν ἐξηγητῶν χρη-
5 ε , ΄, 3 ’ὔ a ,
σμοὺς ἐν ἑξαμέτρῳ παρείχετο, ᾿Αμφιάραον χρῆσαι φάμενος
τοῖς ἐς Θήβας σταλεῖσιν ᾿Αργείων. ταῦτα τὰ ἔπη τὸ ἐς τοὺς
\ > ‘ > “ > \ Ν \ 7 » δ
πολλοὺς ἐπαγωγὸν ἀκρατῶς εἶχε: χωρὶς δὲ πλὴν ὅσους ἐξ
3 ΄ A / Ν > a , ΄ > > Ν
ἈΑπόλλωνος μανῆναι λέγουσι τὸ ἀρχαῖον. μάντεων Ὑ οὐδεὶς
χρησμολόγος ἦν. ἀγαθοὶ δὲ ὀνείρατα ἐξηγήσασθαι καὶ δια-
γνῶναι πτήσεις ὀρνίθων καὶ σπλάγχνα ἱερείων. δοκῶ δὲ
> , “ ’ / , a fn
Αμφιάραον ὀνειράτων διακρίσει μάλιστα προσκεῖσθαι" δη-
λο δέ ΠΣ τς Ε ΄ θ θ ΄ ὃ 55 5 ΄ Ν ᾿ ᾿
ς δέ, ἡνίκα ἐνομίσθη θεός, δι᾿ ὀνειράτων μαντικὴν κατα
στησάμενος. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν καθήρασθαι νομίζουσιν ὅστις
ἦλθεν ᾿Αμφιαράῳ χρησόμενος. ἔστι δὲ καθάρσιον τῷ θεῷ
separate altars which stood side by side.
Why the worship of the divinities men-
tioned should have been united at a sin-
ele altar can only be conjectured. — 27.
ἐν Μαλλῷ : according to Plutarch (De
defectu oraculorum, 45) and Dio Cas-
sius (72, 7), the oracles of Amphilochus
at Mallus, like those of his father at
Oropus, were imparted in dreams. The
charge for one of these infallible com-
munications of Amphilochus was only
two obols (Lucian, Alexander, 19; id.
Deor. concil. 12), while Amphiaraus
at Oropus charged not less than nine
obols (C.1.G.G.S. 255).
28. πηγή: the custom of throwing
money, as a thank offering, into springs
and rivers is often mentioned in ancient
writers. The younger Pliny (Ep. 8, 8,
2) speaks of coins at the bottom of the
Clitumnian spring. Romans threw
money annually into the Lacus Cur-
tius in fulfillment of a vow made for the
health of Augustus (Suet. Augustus,
35
174 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
, , \ \ oe \ A Ψ Sea ἮΝ ween
θύειν. θύουσι δὲ Kal αὐτῷ καὶ πᾶσιν ὅσοις ἐστὶν ἐπὶ τῷ
βωμῷ τὰ ὀνόματα: προεξειργασμένων δὲ τούτων κριὸν θύ-
σαντες καὶ τὸ δέρμα ὑποστρωσάμενοι καθεύδουσιν avape-
νοντες δήλωσιν ὀνείρατος.
“ Wwe ΄ὔ > fA “a , > ΄ ε \
Νῆσοι δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις ov πόρρω τῆς χώρας εἰσίν. ἡ μὲν
= »
Πατρόκλου καλουμένη --- τὰ δὲ ἐς ἀὐτὴν ἤδη μοι δεδήλωται
λλ δὲ ε Ν Ss / x gen Ν 5 > ia) =
--- ἄλλη δὲ ὑπὲρ Σουνίου τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν ἐν ἀριστερᾷ Tapa.
l4 3 , > EN γι ε / Ν \
πλέουσιν: ἐς ταύτην ἀποβῆναι λέγουσιν EAevyv μετὰ τὴν
ν Ν 3 / \ ‘\ nan »” ’ὔ 5 ε ’ὔὕ nw
ἅλωσιν τὴν ᾿Ιλίου, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὄνομά ἐστιν Ἑλένη τῇ
’ τι Χ Ν N22 “a , ’ Ν >
νήσῳ. Σαλαμὶς δὲ κατὰ “Edevoiva κειμένη παρήκει καὶ ἐς
τὴν Μεγαρικήν. πρῶτον δὲ τῇ νήσῳ...
. θέσθαι τοῦτο ἀπὸ
A \ st d a a a a Noe Ai ,
τὴς μητρὸς Σαλαμινος τὴς Λσῶωπου, Kal υὑστερον Αἰγινήτας
57). The Egyptian priests, at a certain
festival, threw money into the Nile (Sen-
eca, Quaest. Nat. 4, 2, 7).
35. The Attic islands: Patroclus,
Helene, Salamis— History of Salamis—
Objects of interest on the island — Vast
size of Ajax — Geryones and Hyllus.
1. Νῆσοι: on the island of Patro-
clus, see 1, 1, 1, note. The island be-
yond Sunium is now called Makronisi,
and lies off the southeast coast of At-
tica. It is bare and rugged, nine hun-
dred and twenty feet above the sea at
its highest point, and about eight miles
long from south to north. Strabo (9,
p. 899) and Pausanias (8, 14, 12) speak
of it as desert. The isle of Cranae,
according to Homer (Il. T, 445), was
the retreat of Paris and Helen. Pau-
sanias elsewhere (8, 22, 1) identified
Cranae with an island off Gytheum.
Others, however, identified it with this
island off Sunium (Eur. Helena, 1670
sqq.; Strabo, 9, p. 899; Schol. Hom.
ΠῸ 445).
6. Σαλαμίς : the island of Salamis is
in the shape of an irregular crescent,
with its horns facing westward. Its
length from north to south is about
nine miles; its greatest breadth from
east to west is about ten miles; the
highest point is about twelve hundred
and fifty feet above the sea. In ancient
times the island produced honey and
olives (Eur. Troad. 794-799) and cheese
(Strabo, 9, p. 395). The town of Sala-
mis was on the Bay of Ambelaki, fac-
ing towards Piraeus. Strabo (9, p. 999)
says there was a still older city called
Salamis, facing towards Aegina. In
the agora of Salamis was a statue of
Solon, erected in the early part of the
fourth century B.c. (Aeschin. 1, 25;
Dem. 19, 251, p.420). Some ruinson the
northwest promontory near the mon-
astery of the Panagia Phanaromene
have been identified as those of the
fort Budorum, captured in 429 B.c. by
the Peloponnesians, who were, how-
ever, compelled to evacuate it the next
day (Thue. 1, 99 sq.; Diod. 12, 49). —
8. τῆς ᾿Ασωποῦ: Diodorus (4, 72) says
10
16
20
9. Pidarov :
SALAMIS 179
Ch. 35, 3
A Ν Lal ΕῚ nw ,
τοὺς σὺν Τελαμῶνι ἐποικῆσαι: Φίλαιον δὲ τὸν Εὐρυσάκους
w 4 nw , »-
τοῦ Αἴαντος παραδοῦναι λέγουσιν ᾿Αθηναίοις τὴν νῆσον,
ie id > lo 5 lol / A
γενόμενον ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ᾿Αθηναῖον. Σαλαμινίους δὲ ᾿Αθηναῖοι
ip ν A
τούτων voTEpov πολλοῖς ETETLY ἀναστάτους ἐποίησαν. κατα-
, 5 a i val 5 a ΄ a 2
γνόντες ἐθελοκακῆσαι σφᾶς ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ TO πρὸς Κάσσαν-
ὃ Ν Ν 4, ΄ Ν δ ΄, ὃ / > ω
pov καὶ τὴν πόλιν γνώμῃ τὸ πλέον Μακεδόσιν ἐνδοῦναι"
SS > ΄ ἃ 9
καὶ Αἰσχητάδου τε κατέγνωσαν θάνατον, ds τότε ἥρητο ἐς
\ “ Ν ’
τὴν Σαλαμῖνα στρατηγός. καὶ ἐς τὸν πάντα ἐπώμοσαν χρό-
νον Σαλαμινίοις ἀπομνημονεύσειν προδοσίαν. ἔστι δὲ ἀγο- 3
“A »” 3 4 \ Ν » » Ν bad 3 “4
pas τε ετι ἐρείπια καὶ ναὸς Αἴαντος, ἄγαλμα δὲ ἐξ ἐβένου
4 ὃ ΄ Ν Ν > / ~ ” Ἂν 9 /
ξύλου: διαμένουσι δὲ καὶ ἐς τόδε τῷ Avavte παρὰ ᾿Αθηναίοις
\ > ” Ν > , ἊΝ \ 49 ’ὔ ,ὔ
τιμαι avT@ τε καὶ υρυσάκει, καὶ yap ὐρυσάκους βωμός
that Salamis, one of the twelve daugh-
ters of Asopus, was carried off by Po-
seidon to the island which afterwards
bore her name, where she bore to the
god a son Cychreus, who became king
of the island. The island is said to have
been once called Sciras and Cychrea
after the heroes Scirus and Cychreus
(Strabo, 9, p. 893; Steph.
Kuypetos mayos). Aeschylus (Pers. 570)
speaks of ‘‘the Cychrean shores.’’ —
when the Lacedaemo-
nians acted as arbitrators between Ath-
ens and Megara for the possession of
Salamis, Solon is said to have alleged
that Philaeus and Eurysaces, two sons
of Ajax, received the Athenian citizen-
ship and surrendered the island to Ath-
ens (Plut. Solon, 10). Pausanias makes
Philaeus a son of Eurysaces and grand-
son of Ajax. But Pherecydes (quoted
Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann, p. 187)
and Herodotus (6, 35), with whom later
writers agree, make Philaeus a son
of Ajax. Cf. J. Topffer, Attische Ge-
nealogie, pp. 269 sqq. —12. ἀναστά-
ΞΖ. Savi
τους: the surrender of Salamis to Cas-
sander seems to have happened in 318
B.c. (Polyaen. 4, 11; Droysen, Gesch.
ας Eel ΤΠ 15 250)" the
ninety years it was probably held by a
Macedonian garrison. In2298.c. Ara-
tus restored it to Athens (Plut. Aratus,
34; Paus. 2, 8,6; Droysen, III, 2, 57).
At this time the punishment here al-
For next
luded to may have been inflicted.
19. τῷ Αἴαντι: the Athenian ephe-
boi regularly took part in the annual
festival of Ajax on the island of Sala-
mis, when the features were a proces-
sion, asacrifice to Ajax, athletic sports,
and a regatta. (Hesych. s.v. Αἰάντεια ;
C.I.A. II, 467-471.) See Pauly-Wis-
Real-Encyel. 1,
— 40).
sowa, 926 sqq. S.V.
Aianteia. Εὐρυσάκους βωμός
ἐστιν ἐν ᾿Αθήναις: the τέμενος of Eu-
rysaces, named Εὐρυσάκειον, was in the
quarter of Melite, in the neighborhood
of the Colonus Agoraeus, beside or in
the agora. (Harpocr. s.vv. Evpucdxeov
and Kodwvéras; Suid. s.v. Εὐρυσάκης,
etc.)
25
30
35
176 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 35, 4
ἐστιν ἐν ᾿Αθήναις. δείκνυται δὲ λίθος ἐν Σαλαμῖνι οὐ πόρρω
“ , 3 Ν , “4 [οἱ ε “A ,
τοῦ λιμένος: ἐπὶ τούτου καθήμενον Τελαμῶνα ὁρᾶν λέγουσιν
> \ A > ΄ ε a (ὃ 5» » ὃ SN Ν
Ἐπ᾿ ΤΡ ναυν ἀποπλεόντων οι τῶν παιόων ες Αὐλί Q ΕΠ ΤΟΌΡΨ
κοινὸν τῶν “Ελλήνων στόλον. λέγουσι δὲ οἱ περὶ τὴν Σαλα- 4
la > “ 5 ΄, ¥ ἊΝ » ΄ 5 lal
μῖνα οἰκοῦντες ἀποθανόντος Αἴαντος τὸ ἄνθος σφίσιν ἐν TH
γῇ τότε φανῆναι πρῶτον: λευκόν ἐστιν, ὑπέρυθρον. κρίνου
Ἀ 5 ἊΝ ϑ΄ Ν Ν , ’ὔὕ \ » -
καὶ αὐτὸ ἔλασσον καὶ τὰ φύλλα: γράμματα δὲ ἔπεστιν οἷα
A € / Ν ΄, 4 \ “ \ 5 ΄, A
τοῖς ὑακίνθοις Kal τούτῳ. λόγον δὲ τῶν μὲν Αἰολέων τῶν
ν 5 , » 5 \ ΄ὔ Ν 5 Ν lal “
voTEpov οἰκησάντων ἴλιον ἐς τὴν κρίσιν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς ὅπλοις
τ ἃ a ΄ 3 ὃ A , > a
ἤκουσα. οἱ τῆς vavaylas ᾿Οδυσσεῖ συμβάσης ἐξενεχθῆναι
ἂν Ν / Ν » Ν ν , Ν \ > Ν
κατὰ τὸν τάφον τὸν Αἴαντος τὰ ὅπλα λέγουσι: τὸ δὲ ἐς τὸ
, 9 A ἈΝ » > , an \ ΄ \ κ
μέγεθος αὐτοῦ Μυσὸς ἔλεγεν ἀνήρ. τοῦ γὰρ τάφου τὰ πρὸς
N 9 \ » 9 , \ , Nees "
τὸν αἰγιαλὸν ἔφασκεν ἐπικλύσαι τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν ἔσοδον
ἐς τὸ μνῆμα οὐ χαλεπὴν ποιῆσαι, KAL με τοῦ νεκροῦ τὸ μέγε-
΄ a Ὥς 2 , δ Ν > ,
fos τεκμαίρεσθαι τῇδε ἐκέλευε: πεντάθλου yap παιδὸς εἶναί
\ “~ ἴω
οἱ κατὰ δίσκον μάλιστα τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς γόνασιν ὀστᾶ, καλουμέ.
Ν ε Ν “A 5 A , 5 \ , ε ’, \ » ~
vas δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰατρῶν μύλας. ἐγὼ δέ, ὁπόσοι μὲν οἰκοῦσιν
» γ΄ A », Ψ ἰοὺ Ν Ν 3 , a
ἔσχατοι Κελτῶν ἔχοντες ὅμορον TH διὰ κρυμὸν ἐρήμῳ. ovs
= A , \ a
KaBapets ὀνομάζουσι, τούτων μὲν οὐκ ἐθαύμασα TO μῆκος.
a an 2Q7 , » NO ΄ ἘΝ \
ot νεκρῶν οὐδέν TL διαφόρως ἔχουσιν Αἰγυπτίων: ὁπόσα δὲ
» Ε ΄ > , , , , A
ἄξια ἐφαίνετο εἶναί μοι θέας, διηγήσομαι. Μάαγνησι τοῖς
Ν aA la
ἐπὶ Ληθαίῳ Ipwropavys τῶν ἀστῶν ἀνείλετο ἐν ᾿Ολυμπίᾳ
25, ἀποθανόντος Αἴαντος : the usual
legend is to the effect that when Ajax
fell on his sword at Troy the purple
hyacinth sprang from his blood in-
μέγεθος : the story of the discovery of
Ajax’s bones is told also by Philostra-
tus (Heroica, 2, 3), who states that the
bones were those of a man eleven cu-
scribed with the letters Al Al, the first
syllable of his name twice repeated
(Ovid, Met. 10, 210 sqq.; 18, 391 sqq.;
Pliny, N. H. 21, 66; Schol. Theoe. 10,
28; EKustath. on Hom. 1]. B, 557, p. 285).
The legend given by Pausanias differs
in that the flower sprouted in Salamis,
and was not the hyacinth. —31. ἐς τὸ
bits tall. The grave of Ajax was at
Rhoeteum in the Troad (Apollod. Epit.
Vat., ed. Wagner, p.67; Quint. Smyrn.
5, 653 sqq.), where there was beside the
tomb a sanctuary, with a statue of the
hero, which Mark Antony carried off
and Augustus restored (Strabo, 18, p.
595).
45
50
65
36
SALAMIS ΤΠ
Ch. 86,1
7 «ε ’ “A / Ν ’
νίκας ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ παγκρατίου καὶ πάλης. τούτου λῃσταὶ
κερδανεῖν πού τι δοκοῦντες ἐσῆλθον ἐς τὸν τάφον, ἐπὶ δὲ
A A / » Ν
τοῖς λῃσταῖς ἐσήεσαν ἤδη θεασόμενοι τὸν νεκρὸν τὰς πλευ-
Ν > A ὃ ΄ 3 ΄ὔ ε \ > Y
pas οὐκ ἔχοντα διεστώσας, ἀλλά ol συμφυὲς ἣν ὅσον
> > mh 5 Ν > 4 “ Z \ ε Ν
ἀπ᾿ ὦμων ἐς τὰς ἐλαχίστας πλευράς, καλουμένας δὲ ὑπὸ
κ > ta A ,
τῶν ἰατρῶν νόθας. ἔστι δὲ Μιλησίοις πρὸ τῆς πόλεως Addy
aA > , \ > > ‘as an ΄,
νῆσος, ἀπερρώγασι δὲ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς νησῖδες: ᾿Αστερίου τὴν
ε , 5 ’ XN Ν > ’, » » oe “Ὁ ,
ἑτέραν ὀνομάζουσι Kal τὸν ᾿Αστέριον ἐν αὐτῇ ταφῆναι λέ-
> . 2 ΄ \ x, » Η A
γουσιν, εἰναι δὲ ᾿Αστέριον μὲν “Avaktos, “Avakta δὲ Τῆς
A > > ΄ A va Ν
παῖδα" ἔχει δ᾽ οὖν ὁ νεκρὸς οὐδέν τι μεῖον πηχῶν δέκα. τὸ
3. 75 \ a / , ΕΝ - ΄ 5 Ν >
δ᾽ ἐμοὶ θαῦμα παρασχόν. Λυδίας τῆς ἄνω πόλις ἐστὶν οὐ
μεγάλη Τημένου θύραι: ἐνταῦθα περιρραγέντος λόφου διὰ
“ los 4 “A /
χειμῶνα ὀστᾶ ἐφάνη TO σχῆμα παρέχοντα ἐς πίστιν ὡς
¥ > ΄ 3 \ \ ΄ > » Y a ¥
ἔστιν ἀνθρώπου, ἐπεὶ διὰ μέγεθος οὐκ ἔστιν ὅπως av ἔδοξεν.
αὐτίκα δὲ λόγος ἦλθεν ἐς τοὺς πολλοὺς Τ᾿ηρυόνου τοῦ Χρυ-
σάορος εἶναι μὲν τὸν νεκρόν, εἶναι δὲ καὶ τὸν θρόνον. καὶ
Ν / > 7 > 5 ΄΄ »” ,
yap θρόνος ἀνδρός ἐστιν ἐνειργασμένος ὄρους λιθώδει προ-
wn ἊΝ γὰ 2 Ν > Ν 5 ’ὔ Ν la
βολῇ - καὶ χείμαρρόν τε ποταμὸν ‘OKeavov ἐκάλουν καὶ βοῶν
» ΄ ¥” , > A > a , » ,
ἤδη κέρασιν ἔφασάν τινας ἐντυχεῖν apovvTas, διότι ἔχει o-
lal > 4 »,. Ν / 5 a) / >
γος βοῦς ἀρίστας θρέψαι τὸν Γηρυόνην. ἐπεὶ δέ σφισιν ἐναν-
τιούμενος ἀπέφαινον ἐν Γαδείροις εἶναι Γηρυόνην. οὗ μνῆμα
Ν 4 ὃ / ὃ δὲ ΄ὔ ὃ / , > vO
μὲν ov, δένδρον δὲ παρεχόμενον διαφόρους μορφάς. evTavla
ε ΄ “A 5 Ν Ν ” 5 / / c » Ν
οἱ τῶν Λυδῶν ἐξηγηταὶ τὸν ὄντα ἐδείκνυον λόγον. ὡς εἴη μὲν
ὁ νεκρὸς Ὕλλου, παῖς δὲ Ὕλλος εἴη Γῆς, ἀπὸ τούτου δὲ ὁ πο-
, Ν 3.» ΄ Ν
ταμὸς ὠνομάσθη: “Hpakhéa δὲ διὰ τὴν παρ᾽ ᾿Ομφαλῃ ποτε
ἔφασαν δίαιταν Ὕλλον ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ καλέσαι τὸν παῖδα.
Ἐν Σαλαμῖνι δὲ --- ἐπάνειμι γὰρ ἐς τὸν προκείμενον λό-
wn ἴω \ ,
γον --- τοῦτο μὲν ᾿Αρτέμιδός ἐστιν ἱερόν. τοῦτο δὲ τρόπαιον
36. Other antiquities on Salamis— --ἸΤΑΥ of Athenians with Philip, son
Psyttalia — Monuments on the sacred of Demetrius.
way to Eleusis — Anthemocritus — Mo- 2. τρόπαιον. . . ἀπὸ τῆς νίκης ἣν
lottus— The seer Scirus—Cephisodorus Θεμιστοκλῆς κτλ.: during the festival
10
178 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 36, 2
ν 5 SN a ΄, ἃ a a ε , »
ἕστηκεν ἀπὸ τῆς νίκης ἣν Θεμιστοκλῆς ὁ Νεοκλέους αἴτιος
> 4 ΄ πλάνον Ν a ΄ 5 \ ε ΄
ἐγένετο γενέσθαι τοῖς “ἕλλησι- καὶ Κυχρέως ἐστὶν ἱερόν.
7. Wed ’ὔ Ν 4 , 5 Lal
ναυμαχούντων δὲ ᾿Αθηναίων πρὸς Μήδους δράκοντα ἐν Tats
\ , A ἴω « Ν » 5 ΄ὔ
ναυσὶ λέγεται φανῆναι: τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἔχρησεν ᾿Αθηναίοις
= > ν A val aA
Κυχρέα εἶναι τὸν ἥρωα. νῆσος δὲ πρὸ Σαλαμῖνός ἐστι Kar
γ΄ / 5 , “ / Y
λουμένη Ψυττάλεια- ἐς ταύτην Tov βαρβάρων oor τετρακο-
7 > “ ’, e ’ὔ Ν OC mt ὔ Cot
σίους ἀποβῆναι λέγουσιν, ἡττωμένου δὲ τοῦ Ξέρξου ναυτικοῦ
\ , 5 ip Ν 5 , 5 \ ,
καὶ τούτους ἀπολέσθαι φασὶν ἐπιδιαβάντων ἐς τὴν Ψυττά-
λ av Ελλή ἄγαλμα δὲ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ σὺν τέ έ
ειαν τῶν nvov. ἀγαλμ ν Τῇ νήσῳ σὺν τέχνῃ μέν
΄ ε “ "
ἐστιν οὐδέν, ἸΤανὸς δὲ ὡς ἕκαστον ἔτυχε ξόανα πεποιημένα.
lol \ A > la ἃ “ lal
Ἰοῦσι δὲ ἐπ᾽ “EXevotva ἐξ ᾿Αθηνῶν ἣν ᾿Αθηναῖοι Kadov-
: , , A ~
σιν ὁδὸν ἱεράν, ᾿Ανθεμοκρίτου πεποίηται μνῆμα. ἐς τοῦτον
of Ajax at Salamis the epheboi would
row to the trophy and offer sacrifice to
Zeus of the Trophy. For ancient ac-
counts of the battle of Salamis see
Aesch. Persae, 350sqq.; Hdt. 8, 78sqq. ;
Diod. 11, 15 sqq.—4. Kuyxpéas: Cy-
chreus enjoyed divine honors at Athens
(Plut. Thes. 10). There are various
forms of the legend connecting Cy-
chreus with the serpent. According to
Apollod. 8, 12, 7, and Diod. 4, 72, he
slew an enormous serpent which devas-
tated Salamis; according to Hesiod,
cited by Strabo, 9, p. 893, the serpent
was bred by Cychreus, and called the
serpent of Cychreus, but it was expelled
by Eurylochus because it ravaged the
island; Demeter, however, received it
at Eleusis. <A later explanation, found
in Steph. Byz. 5.0. Kuxpetos πάγος and
elsewhere, is that Cychreus was him-
self surnamed Serpent (Ophis) on ac-
count of his cruelty, for which he was
expelled by Eurylochus. Pausanias’
story of his appearance as a serpent in
the battle, with these tales, point to the
conclusion that in the original myth
Cychreus was himself the serpent.
8. Ψυττάλεια : Psyttalia, now called
Leipsokoutali, is a rocky island about
a mile long, but low and narrow, at
the southern entrance to the strait of
Salamis. Cf. Strabo, 9, p. 895, who
calls it “6 eyesore of Piraeus.’’ See
Aesch. Persae, 447 sqq.; Hdt. 8, 76 and
95; Plut. Aristides, 9, for accounts of
the massacre of the Persians on the
island. Pausanias alone mentions the
number of the Persians who Janded on
the island.
14. ὁδὸν ἱεράν: after treating the
islands, Pausanias returns to Athens
and proceeds thence to Eleusis along
the Sacred Way. This is the road
by which the initiates in the Mys-
teries went from Athens to Eleusis
(Harpocr. s.v. ἱερὰ 066s; Athen. 18,
p. 594). The distance is about twelve
miles. The present highroad from Ath-
ens to Eleusis follows closely the Sacred
Way. Itstarts from the Dipylum, run-
ning in a northwesterly direction, and
16
20
25
THE SACRED WAY 179
Ch. 36, 4
Meyapevow ἐστιν ἀνοσιώτατον ἔργον, ot κήρυκα ἐλθόντα. ὡς
μὴ τοῦ λοιποῦ τὴν χώραν ἐπεργάζοιντο, κτείνουσιν ᾿Ανθεμό-
κριτον: καί σφισι ταῦτα δράσασι παραμένει καὶ ἐς τόδε
᾿μήνιμα ἐκ τοῖν θεαῖν, οἷς οὐδὲ ᾿Αδριανὸς [ὁ] βασιλεὺς ὥστε
Ἂ a ΄ « , Ν Ν va
Kat ἐπαυξηθῆναι μόνοις ἐπήρκεσεν “Ἑλλήνων. μετὰ δὲ τοῦ.
> 0 we XN / lol / 5 Ν 9 δ΄
Ανθεμοκρίτου τὴν στήλην Μολοττοῦ τε τάφος ἐστὶν ἀξιω-
, > , “ ty ,
θέντος ᾿Αθηναίων καὶ τούτου στρατηγεῖν, ὅτε ἸΙλουτάρχῳ
βοηθοῦντες διέβησαν ἐς Εύβοιαν, καὶ χωρίον Σκῖρον ἐπὶ
τοιῷδε καλούμε Ἔλ ( λεμοῦ Os “Epexbe
d μενον. ευσινίοις πολεμοῦσι πρὸς ᾿ρεχθέα
SEN ΄ > > ΄ » a ἃ ~
ἀνὴρ μάντις ἦλθεν ἐκ Δωδώνης ὄνομα Σκῖρος, ὃς καὶ τῆς
(ὃ tO , 3, la) 5 x) ~ s\ » “a c /
Σκιράδος ἱδρύσατο ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἐπὶ Φαληρῷ τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἱερόν"
after passing the deserted monastery
of Daphni, descends rapidly towards
the shore, which, after entering the
Thriasian plain, it skirts the rest of
the way to Eleusis.
20.
was sent by Pericles, shortly before
the outbreak of the Peloponnesian
War, to Megara and Sparta to com-
plain that the Megarians were en-
croaching on the sacred land. He died
on the embassy and the Athenians,
charging that the Megarians had mur-
᾿Ανθεμοκρίτου : Anthemocritus
dered him, declared war against Me-
gara, and voted that Anthemocritus
should be buried beside the Thriasian
Gate, that is, the Dipylum. See Plut.
Pericles, 30; Harpocr. s.v. ᾿Ανθεμόκρι-
tos. Μολοττοῦ τε τάφος : according
to Plutarch, Phocion, 12-14, Phocion,
who was sent to the relief of Plutarch
tyrant of Eretria when the latter was
threatened by Philip in 350 B.c., was
superseded by Molottus, who fell into
the hands of the enemy.—22. Zipov:
Scirum is manifestly located beside a
torrent at some point on the Sacred
Way between the Dipylum and the Ce-
phisus, which Pausanias does not reach
till 1, 37, 3.
stream which crossed the Eleusis road
There are some traces of a
about one and one half miles from the
Dipylum, the probable site of Scirum.
See Milchh. Kart. 14 and Text ii, 15.
The place had a bad reputation as the
haunt of prostitutes and gamblers
(Steph. Alciphr.
Epist. 3, 8,25; Harpocr. σκιράφια). At
the festival of Scira, on the twelfth day
3VZ. S.V. Zklpos ;
of Scirophorion, the priestess of Ath-
ena, the priest of Poseidon-Erechtheus,
and the priest of Helios went in proces-
sion from Athens to Scirum (Harpocr.
and Suid. s.v. Σκίρον; Schol. Ar. Eccles.
18). —24. ἐκ Δωδώνης: that Scirus was
stated
Philochorus, frag. 42, speaks of him as
from Dodona is only here.
an Eleusinian seer named after Athene
Sciras. The Megarians, on the other
hand, contended that the name of the
seer was from their notorious hero Sci-
ron (cf. 1,39, 6; 1,44,0 and 8; Harpoer.
s.v. Σκίρον). Suidas and Photius, Lex.
s.v. Σκίρος, derived the name from the
si Σκιρά
Or
Salaminian hero Scirus. 25.
δος... ᾿Αθηνᾶς : already mentioned, 1,
40
37
180 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
, TE, Dees ; ; ᾿ Ch. 36, 5
πεσόντα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν TH μάχῃ θάπτουσιν ᾿Βλευσίνιοι πλησίον
ποταμοῦ χειμάρρου, καὶ τῷ τε χωρίῳ τὸ ὄνομα ἀπὸ τοῦ
g “ na ,
ἥρωός ἐστι καὶ τῷ ποταμῷ. πλησίον δὲ πεποίηται Κηφισο-
» ~ Ἅ 4 \ 74 A /
δώρου μνῆμα δήμου προστάντος καὶ Φιλίππῳ τῷ Δημητρίου
Ν / ,
Μακεδόνων βασιλεύοντι ἐς τὰ μάλιστα ἐναντιωθέντος: συμ-
μάχους δὲ ἐπήγετο Κηφισόδωρος ᾿Αθηναίοις γενέσθαι βασι-
λεῖς μὲν Γλτταλον τὸν Μυσὸν καὶ Πτολεμαῖον τὸν Αἰγύπτιον.
ἔθνη δὲ αὐτόνομα Αἰτωλοὺς καὶ νησιωτῶν “Podiovs καὶ Kp7-
c \ \ > > / Ν ΄ὔ Ν Ν “
τας. ὡς δὲ καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ Μυσίας καὶ παρὰ τῶν
Κρητῶν τὰ πολλὰ ὑστέριζον αἱ βοήθειαι, Ῥόδιοι δὲ μόναις
\ 5 ΄ Ν. ε 4 A 4 > "Δ
ναυσὶν ἰσχύοντες πρὸς ὁπλίτας τοὺς Μακεδόνας οὐ μεγάλα
ὠφέλουν. ἐνταῦθα Κηφισόδωρος ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν σὺν ἄλλοις ᾿Αθη-
’ / c lA > wn « ’ ce , 4
ναίων πλεύσας ἱκέτευεν ἀμῦναι Ρωμαίους ot δέ σφισι δύνα-
Ν Ν , a Ἂν 4 Ἂν ’ὔ
μιν καὶ στρατηγὸν πέμπουσιν, Ol τὰ Φιλίππου καὶ Μακεδόνων
5» nw A ε 74 , \ 7 ,
ἐς τοσοῦτο καθεῖλον ws ὕστερον ἸΠερσέα τὸν Φιλίππου τήν TE
5 Ν 5 “A XN 5 Ἂς > ’ 5 9 4 b) A
ἀρχὴν ἀποβαλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸν αἰχμάλωτον ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν ayOy-
ναι. Φίλιππος δὲ ἢν οὗτος ὁ Δημητρίου: πρῶτος γὰρ ταύ-
της τῆς οἰκίας ἔσχε Δημήτριος τὴν Μακεδόνων ἀρχὴν
> ’ 3 4 τὶς σ (2 ἴων ε XN ,
ἀποκτείνας ᾿Αλέξανδρον τὸν Κασσάνδρου παῖδα, ws τὰ πρό-
τερον ἔχει μοι τοῦ λόγου.
Μετὰ δὲ τοῦ Κηφισοδώρου τὸ μνῆμα τέθαπται μὲν
shortly before the battle of Cynosce-
phalae, in which Philip V of Macedo-
1,4 and note. Some late writers (Pol-
lux, 9, 96, et al.) speak of asanctuary of
Sciradian Athena at Scirum, but they
probably confused Scirum with the
Phalerum temple. If one had been
here, Pausanias would probably have
mentioned it; other geographical writ-
ers are equally silent (Strabo, 9, p.393 ;
Steph. Byz. s.v. Zkipos).
28. Κηφισοδώρου μνῆμα κτλ.: cf.
Polyb. 17, 10, who speaks of the em-
bassy of Cephisodorus to Rome as tak-
ing place in Ol. 145, 3 (198-197 B.c.),
nia was defeated by the Romans under
Flamininus. We have no information
concerning Cephisodorus beyond what
Pausanias tells us here. On the death
of Alexander, see 1, 10, 1.
37. Other monuments of distinguished
men on the Sacred Way — Acestiuim —
Phytalus — Antiquities across the Ce-
phisus — Temple of Cyamites — Har-
palus — Temple of Apollo — Cephalus
and his descendants.
10
THE SACRED WAY 181
Ch. 37, 2
CG ΄ ν A > va a a
Ηλιόδωρος “Adis: τούτου γραφὴν ἰδεῖν ἔστι Kal ἐν TO ναῷ TO
, an > a ΄ A ,
μεγάλῳ τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς - τέθαπται δὲ Θεμιστοκλῆς Πολιάρχου.
’ὔ 3; ΄ σ — 7 , 5
τρίτος ἀπόγονος Θεμιστοκλέους τοῦ Ξέρξῃ καὶ Μήδοις ἐναν-
Ὺ. ἊΝ Ν Ν / lal
Tia ναυμαχήσαντος. τοὺς δὲ κατωτέρω τοῦ γένους πλὴν
> / / N RA > , \ ἊΝ») —
Ακεστίου παρήσω τοὺς ἀλλους: ᾿Ακεστίῳ δὲ τῇ Ξενο-
, a qn
κλέους τοῦ Σοφοκλέους Tov Λέοντος τούτους TE ἐς TOV τέταρ-
/ » γι ’, A
τον πρόγονον Λέοντα dadovyous πάντας ὑπῆρξε γενέσθαι.
XN Ν Ν , Ν CLAN a \ Ν > Ν 4
καὶ Tapa τὸν βίον τὸν αὑτῆς πρῶτον μὲν τὸν ἀδελφὸν Lodo-
, > A 3, ΄ὕ
κλέα εἶδε δαδουχοῦντα, ἐπὶ δὲ τούτῳ τὸν ἄνδρα Θεμιστοκλέα,
λ ΄ δὲ \ 4 , Ν a ,
τελευτήσαντος δὲ Kal τούτου Θεόφραστον τὸν παῖδα. ταύτῃ
\ , , A , “ Ν 5 7
μὲν τύχην τοιαύτην συμβῆναι λέγουσι: προελθοῦσι δὲ dC
γι ν ~ ἃ
γον Λακίου τέμενός ἐστιν ἥρωος καὶ δῆμος ὃν Λακιάδας ὀνο-
, SEEN , \ ΄ = ΄ > \ A
μάζουσιν ἀπὸ τούτου, Kat Νικοκλέους Ταραντίνου ἐστὶ μνῆμα,
aA SE2N , , las ε , 5 » Ἀ
ὃς ἐπὶ μέγιστον δόξης κιθαρῳδῶν ἁπάντων ἦλθεν. ἔστι δὲ
ἊΝ 4 \ Ν 7 ε Ν Ν “a ,
καὶ Ζεφύρου τε βωμὸς καὶ Δήμητρος ἱερὸν καὶ τῆς παιδός"
Ν 4 > la) Ν ~ » ’, 5 /
σὺν δέ σφισιν ᾿Αθηνᾶ καὶ ἸΤοσειδῶν ἔχουσι τιμάς. ἐν τούτῳ
τῷ χωρίῳ Φύταλόν φασιν οἴκῳ Δήμητρα δέξασθαι, καὶ τὴν
2. Ἡλιόδωρος : nothing further is
known of this man.
pression leaves it uncertain whether
the picture was a portrait of Heliodo-
rus or a painting by him. Michaelis
(Parthenon, 41 4), Preller (Ausg. Aufs.
p. 120), and Schubart (Jb. f. Ph.
LXXXVII, 301) took the latter view.
—6. ᾿Ακεστίῳ: Acestium is also men-
tioned in a list of noble women pre-
served, C.I.A. II, 956 (Ακέστιον Zevo-
κλέους Axapvéws). Another inscription
(C.I.A. IT, 1414), found in the precinct
of Demeter at Eleusis, mentions a
statue of Sophocles, brother of Aces-
tium, set up there by his wife.
tium and her brother probably lived
about the beginning of the first century
The oftice of torchbearer (δᾳδοῦ-
Pausanias’s ex-
Aces-
B.C.
xos) was the second most important in
the Eleusinian mysteries, the first be-
ing the hierophant. It was hereditary
in the family of the Ceryces (1, 38, 3).
13. Λακιάδας: the deme Laciadae
belonged to the tribe Oeneis (Steph.
3yz. and Photius, Lex. s.v. Aaxiddac).
Among its members were Miltiades
and Cimon (Plut. Cimon, 4; id. Alcib.
22).—18. Φύταλον : the spot where
Phytalus was believed to have received
the first fig-tree from Demeter was
called Hiera Syce (ἱερὰ συκῆ, cf. 8. VY.
Etymol. Athen. 5,
Here the processions
Photius, Magn.,
p- 74D, etc.).
rested on theirreturn from Eleusis ; and
here Apollonius the sophist was buried
(Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 20, 3). The
incorrect form Δήμητραν in the second
182
THE ATTICA OF
PAUSANIAS
Ch. 37, 3
Ν 5» Ν / lal / ε \ Ἂν A ~ an 7
θεὸν αντι Τουτῶν δοῦναί Ol TO φυτὸν TNS συκὴς" μάρτυρει δέ
20 μοι τῷ λόγῳ τὸ ἐπίγραμμα τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ Φυτάλου τάφῳ"
20 μ t γΎᾳ ΎΡ μμ t t
σι
ἐνθάδ᾽ ἄναξ ἥρως Φύταλός ποτε δέξατο
Δήμητραν. ὅτε πρῶτον ὀπώρας καρπὸν
σεμνὴν
ἔφηνεν,.
ἃ c Ν ia “ id 5 ,
ἣν ἱερὰν συκὴν θνητῶν γένος ἐξονομάζει:"
ἐξ οὗ δὴ τιμὰς Φυτάλου γένος ἔσχεν ἀγήρως.
Πρὶν δὲ ἢ διαβῆναι τὸν Κηφισὸν Θεοδώρου μνῆμά ἐστι 3
WOLAV ὑποκ έ a θ᾽ αὑτὸν ἄριστα. ἀγάλ
τραγῳδίαν ὑποκριναμένου τῶν καθ᾽ αὑτὸν apioTa. ἀγάλματα
δὲ 5 Ἂ A” ~ M , Ἂν δὲ ν 5 (0 ἐς
Εεέπι TW ποτάαμῳ νησιμαχῆς. TO O€ ETEPOV AVAUN [ILA KEL
κι ε Ν ’ las 86 5 “A K EO A
βομένου οι Τὴν ΚΟμῊὴΝν TOV TALOOS EOTL TW ηφισῷ καῦε-
» ἣν nw » nr ν re
στάναι δὲ ἐκ παλαιοῦ Kal τοῖς πᾶσι τοῦτο EhAnou TH Op7-
ey / 7 ἃ XN , » /
ρου TLS ἂν τεκμαίροιτο ποιήσει: OS TOV Πηλέα εὐξασθαί φησι
τῷ Σπερχειῷ κερεῖν ἀνασωθέντος ἐκ Τροίας ᾿Αχιλλέως τὴν
κόμην.
Διαβᾶσι δὲ τὸν Κηφισὸν βωμός ἐστιν ἀρχαῖος Μειλιχίου
/ 5 Ν 4 Ν ε Ν “A 5 ’ Les 4
Διός: ἐπὶ τούτῳ Θησεὺς ὑπὸ των ἀπογόνων τῶν Φυτάλου
line of the epitaph quoted by Pausa-
nias proves that the inscription was of
late origin.
25. Πρὶν δὲ ἢ διαβῆναι τὸν Κηφισόν:
the sources of the Cephisus are at the
south foot of Mt. Parnes and the west
foot of Mt. Pentelicus. Thence it flows
southwest through the green stretches
of olive groves the length of the Athe-
nian plain. At the point where the
road to Eleusis crosses it probably stood
the ancient bridge built for the conven-
ience of the pilgrims by Xenocles of
Lindus (Anthol. Palat. 9, 147). As the
procession was filing over this bridge
occurred the fire of jeersand jibes, often
mentioned as one of its characteristic
features (Ar. Ran. 384 sqq.; Strabo,
9, p. 400; Hesych. s.v. yepupiotal). —
Θεοδώρου : Theodorus lived in the first
half of the fourth century s.c. He
often played the Antigone of Sopho-
cles; Aeschines in his youth acted
with him, taking inferior parts (Dem.
19, 246, p. 418). His pathetic playing
brought to tears the cruel tyrant Alex-
ander of Pherae (Aelian, Var. Hist. 14,
40). His voice was renowned for its
naturalness, and its adaptation to the
character he was representing (Arist.
Rhet. 3, 2, 22sqq. p. 1404. 8).— 27. Μνη-
σιμάχης : see Apoll. 2, 5, 5, who tells
of her delivery by Heracles from the
centaur Eurytion, whom she was being
foreed to marry.
33. βωμός: the site of this ancient
altar, according to Milehh. Kart. IT,
16, is to the west of the Cephisus,
40
50
THE SACRED WAY 183
Ch. 37, 5
: 9 ΐ le » x Ν Ν » > 4 \ 47
καϑαρσίων etuxe, Anotas καὶ ἄλλους ἀποκτείνας καὶ Σίνιν
Ν XN 4 “A / ,ὔ
τὰ πρὸς ΠΠτθέως συγγενῆ. τάφος δὲ ἔστι μὲν αὐτόθι Θεοδέ.
wn , ΕΣ 4 nw ,
κτου Tov Φασηλίτου, ἔστι δὲ Μνησιθέου: τοῦτον λέγουσιν
5 ἋἍ > Ac , θ Ἂς > A > , > @
ἰατρὸν Te ἀγαθὸν γενέσθαι καὶ ἀναθεῖναι ἀγάλματα, ἐν οἷς
Nivea, ΄ 3 \ Ν
καὶ ὁ ἴακχος πεποίηται. φκοδόμηται δὲ κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ναὸς
5 4 , ,
ov μέγας καλούμενος Κυαμίτου- σαφὲς δὲ οὐδὲν ἔχω λέγειν
» “ , » π /
ELTE TPWTOS κυάμους ἐσπειρεν οὗτος εἴτε τινὰ ἐπεφήμισαν
7 “ A , A ΄ ,
Npwa, OTL τῶν κυάμων ἀνενεγκεῖν οὐκ ἔστι σφίσιν ἐς Δήμη-
A ν ν δὲ » Ν 35γ1 A Ss ΕΝ Ἀ
Tpa τὴν εὐρεσιν. ὅστις δὲ ἤδη τελετὴν ᾿Ελευσῖνι εἶδεν 7) τὰ
καλούμενα ᾿Ορφικὰ ἐπελέξατο οἶδεν ὃ λέγωβ. μνημάτων δὲ:
ἃ ΄ g Ν > ΄ 3
ἃ μάλιστα ἐς μέγεθος καὶ κόσμον ἥκει, τὸ μὲν ἀνδρός ἐστι
Ῥοδίου μετοικήσαντος ἐς ᾿Αθήνας, τὸ δὲ Ἅρπαλος Μακεδὼν
ἐποίησεν, ὃς ᾿Αλέξανδρον ἀποδρὰς ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασίας διέβη ναυ-
Ν 5 Ν » 7 5 / \ κα 4 ε > >
ow ἐς τὴν Εὐρώπην, ἀφικόμενος δὲ παρ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίους ὑπ᾽ αὐ-
τῶν συνελήφθη. διαφθείρας δὲ χρήμασιν ἄλλους τε καὶ τοὺς
᾿Αλεξάνδρον φίλους ἀπέδρα.
where now stands the church of St.
Sabas. As to Zeus Meilichius, see 2, 9,
6; 2,20, 1. He wasespecially appealed
to in expiatory and purificatory cere-
monies. When Xenophon returned
from the expedition of the ten thou-
sand, he offered burnt offerings to Zeus
Meilichios (Anab. 7, 8, 8-5). The fes-
tival of the Diasia in his honor was
annually celebrated outside Athens on
the 23d of Anthesterion (February-
March) (Thue. 1, 126; Schol. Ar. Nub.
408). See Preller-Robert, Gr. Myth.
I, 180; Miss Harrison, Prolegomena to
the Study of Greek Religion, pp. 13 ff.—
36. Θεοδέκτου : the tomb of Theodectes
is also mentioned, Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or.
p- 837c, according to which the altar
had fallen into ruins at the time of the
writer. He was a rhetorician, a pupil
of Isocrates, who afterwards wrote
/, Ν » ’
πρότερον δὲ ἔτι ΤΠυθονίκην
tragedies (Suid. 5.ν. Geodéxrns).— 40.
Kvapirov: nothing is known of the hero
Cyamites beyond what Pausanias tells
us here (cf. Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. p. 857¢;
Hesych. Phot. Lex. s.v. Kuvauirns). The
site of this shrine may be that of a
small chapel of St. George, at the west-
ern edge of the olive wood on the north
side of the road to Eleusis.
50. Πυθονίκην : Athenaeus (13, p.
595, B, 6) tells at length of the infatu-
ation of Alexander’s treasurer Harpa-
lus for the Athenian hetaera Pythonice,
and of the two sumptuous tombs erected
by him to her memory, one at Babylon,
the other on the Sacred Way to Eleu-
sis. Cf. Diod. 17, 108. Plutarch (Pho-
cion, 22) mentions the cost of the latter
tomb as thirty talents (about 532,400).
Athen. 13, pp.
594 n-595 a, describes the exact site of
Dicaearchus, quoted
or
60
70
184 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
» ΄, \ > io ε , ε aA δὲ ¥. oS
ἔγημε: γένος μὲν οὐκ οἶδα ὁπόθεν, ἑταιροῦσαν δὲ ἔν τε ᾿Αθή-
vais καὶ ἐν Κορίνθῳ: ταύτης ἐς τοσοῦτον ἔρωτος προῆλθεν
ὡς καὶ μνῆμα ἀποθανούσης ποιῆσαι πάντων ὁπόσα Ἕλλησίν
ἐστιν ἀρχαῖα θέας μάλιστα ἀξιον.
hh δὲ ε SS 5 “- “A A , \ a δὸ 5 OY
στι δὲ ἱερὸν ἐν ᾧ κεῖται Δήμητρος καὶ τῆς παιδὸς ayah-
ματα καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς τε καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνος - ᾿Απόλλωνι δὲ ἐποιήθη
μόνῳ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς. Κέφαλον γὰρ τὸν Δηίονος συνεξελόντα
λέγουσιν ᾿Αμφιτρύωνι Τηλεβόας τὴν νῆσον οἰκῆσαι πρῶτον.
ἃ A 3289) 53 , = ΄ὕ A A \ aN
ἡ νῦν am ἐκείνου Κεφαλληνία καλεῖται: μετοικεῖν δὲ αὐτὸν
τέως ἐν Θήβαις φεύγοντα ἐξ ᾿Αθηνῶν διὰ τὸν Πρόκριδος τῆς
ἔν 2 nw »
γυναικὸς φόνον. δεκάτῃ δὲ ὕστερον γενεᾷ Χαλκῖνος καὶ
Δαῖτος ἀπόγονοι Κεφάλου πλεύσαντες ἐς Δελφοὺς ἥτουν τὸν
θεὸν κάθοδον ἐς ᾿Αθήνας. ὁ δέ σφισι κελεύει θῦσαι πρῶτον
᾿Απόλλωνι ἐνταῦθα τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς, ἔνθα ἂν ἴδωσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
τριήρη θέουσαν. γενομένοις δὲ αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸ ποικίλον κα-
4 »” ha! 5 ὯΝ ~ Ἂς Ν Ν abby.
λούμενον ὄρος δράκων ἐφάνη σπουδῇ κατὰ τὸν φωλεὸν ἰών.
lr) , fe 4 3 “A la , Ἀ ν
καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνί τε θύουσιν ἐν τῷ χωρίῳ τούτῳ καὶ ὕστερον
A 5 ie 5 \ 4 5 Ν 3 7 > “
σφᾶς ἐλθόντας ἐς τὴν πόλιν ἀστοὺς ἐποιήσαντο ᾿Αθηναῖοι.
Ν δὲ an > δί / 5 Ν Ν. τὶ le) aA
— μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο Adpoditns ναός ἐστι Kal TPO αὐτοῦ τεῖχος
5 “ ’ is »
ἀργῶν λίθων θέας ἀξιον.
the tomb, showing it must have stood
in the pass of Daphni. The site be-
longed to the deme Hermus, of the
tribe Acamantis(Iarpocr. Suid. ; Steph.
Byz. s.v." Epos).
55. ἱερόν : the site of this sanctuary
of Apollo is probably occupied by the
picturesque mediaeval monastery of
Daphni, which stands at the middle
of the pass over Mt. Aegaleus, on the
south side of the road. The monas-
tery was probably founded in the
thirteenth century by the Burgundian
dukes of Athens, and is renowned for
its Byzantine mosaics. —57. Κέφαλον :
this legendary connection of the Attic
hero Cephalus with the island of Ce-
phallenia is as old as Aristotle, who
spoke of Cephalus as residing in the
islands called Cephallenian after him
(Arist. frag. 507, ed. Vd. Rose). Strabo
(10, p. 456) also tells the story of the
joint expedition of Cephalus and Am-
phitryo, and the subsequent settlement
of Cephalusin Cephallenia. The legend
is probably based merely on the simi-
larity of the names.
69. ᾿Αφροδίτης ναός : the remains of
this temple of Aphrodite are to be seen
in the pass of Daphni about a mile west
38
cr
10
THE SACRED WAY 185
Ch. 38, 2
¢ Mets Ν , la
Οἱ δὲ “Perot καλούμενοι ῥεῦμα μόνον παρέχονται ποτα-
“ 5» Ν , 4 , /
μῶν, ἐπεὶ TO ye ὕδωρ θάλασσά ἐστί σφισι: πείθοιτο δὲ av
Ν ε Se AS an ry ΄ὕ ae 2 ΕΣ GaN A A
τις Kal ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ Χαλκιδέων ὐρίπου ῥέουσιν ὑπὸ τῆς γῆς
3 ’,
ἐς θάλασσαν κοιλοτέραν ἐμπίπτοντες. λέγονται δὲ οἱ ἹῬειτοὶ
7, ε Ν Ν ie Ss lal “
Κόρης ἱεροὶ καὶ Δήμητρος εἶναι, καὶ τοὺς ἰχθῦς ἐξ αὐτῶν
wn lal », wn >) a
TOUS ἱερεῦσιν ἔστιν αἱρεῖν μόνοις. οὗτοι TO ἀρχαῖον. ὡς ἐγὼ
θ ΄’, ἃς "AA / Ν λλ Ψ la A
πυνθάνομαι, πρὸς nvatovs τοὺς ἄλλους ὅροι τῆς γῆς
> ΄ > \ A \ ε τ A ¥
Ἐλευσινίοις ἦσαν. καὶ διαβᾶσι τοὺς “Pertods πρῶτος ᾧκει :
»» Ἂν “ A σ κι
Κρόκων, ἔνθα καὶ νῦν ἔτι βασίλεια καλεῖται Κρόκωνος. τοῦ-
» nr r Lal ~ =
tov ᾿Αθηναῖοι τὸν Κρόκωνα Κελεοῦ θυγατρὶ συνοικῆσαι Σαι-
, , “4 \ > , 9 bs “ ,
σάρᾳ λέγουσι: λέγουσι δὲ οὐ πάντες, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσοι τοῦ δήμου
τοῦ Σκαμβωνιδῶν εἰσιν: ἐγὼ δὲ Κρόκωνος μὲν ἀνευρεῖν
of the monastery, on the north side of
the road. Many inscriptions are cut in
niches in a rugged wall of rock to the
rear of the sacred precinct, containing
dedications to Aphrodite (C.1.G. 507—
509; C.I.A. III, 3828). The precinct
was excavated in 1891 and 1892 by the
Greek Archaeological Society. Outside
the precinct at its southeast corner are
the foundations of a large quadrangu-
lar building, eighty-two feet by thirty-
eight feet, composed of rude masses of
stone, as at Tiryns, doubtless ‘*the wall
of unwrought stones’’ mentioned by
Pausanias.
38. The Rhiti — Crocon — Eumol-
pus — The daughters of Celeus— Ceryx
— Zarex — The Cephisus at Eleusis —
The Rharian plain — The hero Eleusis
— Attic boundaries toward Boeotia —
Eleutherae — Antiope and her children.
1. Οἱ δὲ Ῥειτοί: the Rhiti at the
present time consist of a large pond
of clear salt water fed by a number of
copious salt springs, formed by dam-
ming up the water of these springs by
means of a stone dike. It is probable
that in ancient times the water of the
salt springs was not dammed up, but
was allowed to flow directly into the
sea in brooks. Here took place the
first skirmish of the Peloponnesian war,
resulting in the defeat of the Athenian
cavalry (Thue. 2, 19).
9. Κρόκωνος : Crocon was the leg-
endary ancestor of the priestly family
of the’'Croconids at Athens. He is here
spoken of as husband of a daughter of
Celeus, which is inconsistent with the
tradition that Crocon was son of Trip-
tolemus, who was a son of Celeus
(Paus. 1, 14, 2). See Bekker’s Anec. I,
273; Harpoer. s.v. Kowpwridac; Suid.
5.0. Κυρωνίδαι. Cf. J. Topffer, Attische
Genealogie, pp. 101 sqq.——11. τοῦ δή-
μου τοῦ Σκαμβωνιδῶν: Scambonidae was
the principal deme of the tribe Leontis
(Harpocr. and Steph. Byz. s.v. =xaupw
vidac). Itssite has been much disputed.
Hitzig-Bluemner, following K. Ὁ, Miil
ler, Attika, 223, locates it in the Eleu-
sinian plain, directly behind the Rhiti.
16
25
186 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
/ -) as 53 fe Ν Ν :}) ’ ἱρὰ Ν Chie88
τάφον οὐχ οἷός τε ἐγενόμην. τὸ δὲ Εὐμόλπου μνῆμα κατὰ ταὐτὰ
᾿Ελευσινίοις ἀπέφαινον καὶ ᾿Αθηναῖοι. τοῦτον τὸν Βύμολπον
ἀφικέσθαι λέγουσιν ἐκ Θράκης Ποσειδῶνος παῖδα ὄντα καὶ
Υ ’ ἘΝ Ν 4 / , , an 3 ’ὔ \
Χιόνης: τὴν δὲ Χιόνην Βορέου θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀνέμου Kat
᾿Ωρειθυίας φασὶν εἶναι. Ὁμήρῳ δὲ ἐς μὲν τὸ γένος ἐστὶν
it Dy SIRES " γ
al , “~
οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ πεποιημένον, ἐπονομάζει δὲ ἀγήνορα ἐν τοῖς
» τὰ - y+ , WKY OE) , , Ἂν
ἔπεσι τὸν Εὔμολπον. γενομένης δὲ ᾿λευσινίοις μάχης πρὸς
᾿Αθηναίους ἀπέθανε μὲν ᾿Βρεχθεὺς ᾿Αθηναίων βασιλεύς, ἀπέ-
θανε δὲ Ἰμμάραδος Εὐμόλπου. καταλύονται δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖσδε
τὸν πόλεμον, ὡς ᾿Ελευσινίους ἐς τὰ ἄλλα ᾿Αθηναίων κατη-
’ 3, 5 / A Ἂ 4 Si \ ε \ A
κόους ὄντας ἰδίᾳ τελεῖν THY τελετήν. τὰ δὲ ἱερὰ τοῖν θε-
οἷν Εὐμολπος καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες δρῶσιν αἱ Κελεοῦ, καλοῦσι
δὲ σφᾶς Πάμφως τε κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ Ὅμηρος Διογένειαν
καὶ Παμμερόπην καὶ τρίτην
See Milchh. Text ii, 48. By others it
was regarded as a city-deme, located
either to the northwest of Athens, per-
haps at the beginning of the Sacred
Way (so Frazer, l.c.; Milchh. Demen-
ordnung des Kleisthenes, p. 19; v.
Wilamowitz, Hermes, XXII (1887),
120 sq.), or south or southeast of the
city (Lolling, Topogr. 908, 3, and Loe-
per, A.M. XVII, 376f.). Judeich puts
it directly north of the Acropolis, just
beyond Cydathenaion at the south-
west foot of Mt. Lycabettus. See
Topogr. 160.—14. Etpodmov... ἐκ
Θρᾷκης Ποσειδῶνος παῖδα ὄντα καὶ
Xidvyns: for a similar tradition, see
Lyc. c. Leocr. 98; Apollod. 3, 15, 4;
and Schol. Eur. Phoen. 854. Others
say simply that he was a son of Posei-
don (Isoc. 4, 68; 12, 193; Hyg. Fab.
46). See J. Topffer, Attische Gene-
alogie, pp. 24 sqq.—19. τὸν Hupod-
πον: Pausanias doubtless refers to the
Savor apar τελευτήσαντος δὲ
Homeric hymn to Demeter, νυ. 154,
where we read in our texts ἀμύμονος
Εὐμόλπου, but the epithet mentioned by
Pausanias occurs in the following line,
being there applied to Celeus, πατρὸς
aynvopos. In the text used by Pausa-
nias the epithets were perhaps trans-
posed. Eumolpus is not mentioned at
all in the Iliad or the Odyssey.
19. ᾿Εἰλευσινίοις μάχης: the legend-
ary war between Athens and Eleusis
probably had its basis in fact. The
usual tradition is that the general of
the Eleusinians was Eumolpus (Thue.
2,19; Plat. Menex. p. 2398; Isoc. 4,
68; 12, 198; Lyc. c. Leocr. 98) and
that he was slain by Erechtheus (Apol-
lod. 3, 15, 4; Schol. Eur. Phoen. 854).
Pausanias asserts here and elsewhere
(1, 5,2; 1, 27, 4) that not Eumolpus
but his son Immaradus was slain by
Erechtheus. — 25. Ὅμηρος: our text
of the hymn to Demeter mentions
30
ELEUSIS 187
Ch. 38, 5
> / Fae , ἴω ἃ
Εὐμόλπου Κήρυξ νεώτερος λείπεται τῶν παίδων. ὃν αὐτοὶ
΄ \ = A =
Κήρυκες θυγατρὸς Κέκροπος ᾿Αγλαύρου καὶ “Eppod παῖδα
εἶναι λέγουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ Εὐμόλπου.
» Ac i «ε as > 3 e Ν
ἔστι δὲ ᾿ἱπποθόωντος ἡρῷον, ἀφ᾽ οὗ τὴν φυλὴν ὀνομάζουσι.
Ν λ / ’, aA A Nis /
καὶ πλησίον ZapyKos. τοῦτον μαθεῖν παρὰ ᾿Απόλλωνι μου-
ee 3 x δὲ 4 Ν 5 / 5 Ν “A
σικήν φασιν, ἐγὼ δὲ ξένον μὲν ἀφικόμενον ἐς THY γὴν Λακε-
δαιμόνιόν τε εἶναι δοκῶ καὶ Zapaka ἐν τῇ Λακωνικῇ πόλιν
5 \ “a /
ἀπὸ τούτου πρὸς θαλάσσῃ καλεῖσθαι: εἰ δέ τις Ζάρηξ ἐπι-
UZ 5 θ0 ’ὔ ν ἠδὲ 5 » Ἂς » ’ ea ἣν
χώριος ᾿Αθηναίοις ἥρως. οὐδὲν ἐς αὐτὸν ἔχω λέγειν. --- pet δὲ
\ τ A ΒΡ
Κηφισὸς πρὸς ᾿Βλευσῖνι βιαιότερον παρεχόμενος τοῦ προτέ-
“ Ἂς Lo “
ρου ῥεῦμα: καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ καλοῦσιν ᾿Ἰὲρινεόν, λέγοντες τὸν
, Ψ Y = A ἣν
Πλούτωνα ὅτε ἡρπασε τὴν Κόρην καταβῆναι ταύτῃ. πρὸς
τούτῳ τῷ Κηφισῷ λῃστὴν Ἰ]ολυπή ἢ I j
υ τῷ Κηφισῷ λῃστὴν ἸΤολυπήμονα ὄνομα; ἸΙροκρούστην
four daughters of Celeus, as follows:
Καλλιδίκη καὶ Κλεισιδίκη Δημώ τ᾽ ἐρόεσσα
Καλλιθόη θ᾽, ἣ τῶν προγενεστάτη ἢεν
ἁπάσεων (vv. 100 sqq.). Various expla-
nations have been given of the utter
inconsistency. It would seem that Pau-
sanias’s text differed from ours, or
that the text of Pausanias is errone-
ous, or that Pausanias through inad-
vertence said Homer when he meant
possibly Orpheus or some other poet.
—27. Κήρνξ: other traditions are to
the effect that Ceryx was by Hermes
a son of Herse (C.1.G. 6280) or Pan-
drosus (Pollux, 8, 103; Schol. Hom. 1].
A, 334), the other daughters of Cecrops.
See J. Tépffer, Attische Genealogie,
pp. 80-92.
30. ἽἹπποθόωντος ἡρῷον: cf. 1, 5, 2;
1, 39,3. His shrine is mentioned by
Hesychius (s.v. ᾿Ἱπποθοώντειον) and by
Steph. Byz. (s.v. Ζάρηξ), who here cop-
ies Pausanias.
36. Κηφισὸς πρὸς “Edevoive: the
Eleusinian Cephisus risesin Mt. Cithae-
ron, near Eleutherae, and flows into
the sea a little to the east of Eleusis.
For most of the year the bed of the
stream is almost dry, but occasionally
it is filled with a violent torrent, which
overflows its banks and deyastates the
plain. Dem. 54, 28, p. 1279, speaks of
the havoe wrought by these destruc-
tivefloods. Hadriancausedanembank-
ment to be raised for the protection of
Eleusis (Eusebius, Chron. 2, p. 166,
ed. Schéne). — 37. "Epivedv: see Plat.
Theaet. p. 143 8, where Euclides escorts
the sick and wounded Theaetetus from
the port of Megara as far as Erineus
on the road to Athens, a distance of
about fourteen miles. — 39. λῃστὴν ITo-
λυπήμονα ὄνομα, ΤΤροκρούστην : Ovid
(Met. 7, 438) also names the Cephisus
as the dwelling-place of Procrustes, but
Plutarch (Thes. 11) and Diodorus (4,
59) locate the hold of the robber at
Hermes or Hermus on Mt. Corydal-
The famous story of the beds of
by Apollodorus
lus.
Procrustes is given
σι
188
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 38, 6
\ , >
40 δὲ ἐπίκλησιν, Θησεὺς ἀπέκτεινεν. ᾿Ελευσινίοις δὲ ἔστι μὲν
Τριπτολέμου ναός. ἔστι δὲ IIpomvAatas ᾿Αρτέμιδος καὶ Πο-
σειδῶνος ἸΙατρὸς φρέαρ τε καλούμενον Καλλίχορον, ἔνθα
an > ΄ ε A Ν 3, Nini) >
TT P@T OV Ἐλευσινίων αι γυναικες XOpPov EOTYOAV και σαν ες
ὴν θεόν. τό δὲ πεδίον τὸ Ῥάριον σπαρῆναι πρῶτον λέγουσι
τὴν ὕεον. ρ P” ρ Ὗ
νΝ lat > “ ͵ὕ Ν ἊΝ ἴω > A 5 >) lal
και πρῶτον αὐξῆσαι καρπους. και διὰ TOUTO ovAats ἐξ αὐτου
χρῆσθαί σφισι καὶ ποιεῖσθαι πέμματα ἐς τὰς θυσίας καθέ-
στηκεν. ἐνταῦθα ἅλως καλουμένη Τριπτολέμου καὶ βωμὸς
(Epitoma Vat., ed. R. Wagner, pp.
54 sq.).
40. ᾿Εἰλευσινίοις: Eleusis, now known
as Levsina, atown of about twelve thou-
sand inhabitants, is situated near the
southwest corner of the Thriasian plain,
at the east end of a low rocky hill a
mile long, which runs parallel to the
seashore at a distance of a few hun-
dred yards. The ridge of the hill was
the acropolis of Eleusis; the town lay
on the level ground at its foot. The
remains of the sanctuary of Demeter
are at the eastern foot of the hill. Here
the rock has been leveled to form an
artificial terrace, on which the group
of buildings which composed the sanc-
tuary was placed. The site has been
completely excavated by the Greek
Archaeological Society, 1882-1887. In
the Homeric hymn to Demeter (vy. 270
sqq.) the goddess bids the people of
Eleusis build her a great temple and al-
tar. The old temple was burned by the
Persians in 480 or 479 B.c. (Hdt. 9, 65).
The new sanctuary was built or at
least begun under Pericles, and Strabo
(9, p. 895) and Vitruvius (7, praef. 16)
name Ictinus as the architect. Plu-
tarch (Pericles, 13) mentions Pericles’s
part, but ascribes the work to other
architects. The building ranked in
antiquity among the finest examples
of temple architecture. ‘The site of the
temple of Triptolemus mentioned by
Pausanias is altogether uncertain. —
41. ναός : this is, with great probabil-
ity, conjectured to be the small temple
whose foundations are preserved about
thirty paces northeast of the Great
Propylaea. It consists of a cella with
two porticoes, having two Doric col-
umns between antae.—42. φρέαρ τε
καλούμενον Καλλίχορον : the well, Cal-
lichorum, is mentioned in the Homeric
hymn to Demeter (vv. 270 sqq.). 1
was discovered in 1892 just south of the
Great Propylaea. Solemn oaths were
sworn by women beside the well (see
Alciphr. 8, 69).—44. τὸ δὲ πεδίον τὸ
Ῥάριον: see Homeric hymn to De-
meter (vv. 450 sqq.) concerning the
Rharian plain, which lay waste and
leafless while Persephone was under
ground, but became abundantly fertile
with the return of spring. The exact
situation is not known. The name of
the plain is from Rharus, father or
grandfather of Triptolemus, who had
received Demeter hospitably on her
wanderings in search of Persephone.
Cf. Suidas s.v. “Paplas.
50
δῦ
ELEUTHERAE
Ch. 38, 9
189
4 Ν \ 5 A Lal , A an »”
δείκνυται: τὰ δὲ ἐντὸς τοῦ τείχους τοῦ ἱεροῦ τό τε ὄνειρον
» “ , Ν “ 5 lal ε ᾽7ὔ , »
ἄπειπε γράφειν, καὶ τοῖς οὐ τελεσθεῖσιν. ὁπόσων θέας εἰιργον-
ται, δῆλα δήπου μηδὲ πυθέσθαι μετεῖναί σφισιν. ᾿Ελευσῖνα
δὲ ν » 5 e Ν , > , ε \ —— qn A
E npwa, ap ov τὴν πόλιν ὀνομάζουσιν, οἱ μὲν “Eppov παῖδα
i \ , > “ , A ,
εἰναι καὶ Aaeipas Ὠκεανοῦ θυγατρὸς λέγουσι, τοῖς δέ ἐστι
, » S ,ὕ 35γι A ε Ν > A
πεποιημένα ὥγυγον εἶναι πατέρα Ἐλευσῖνι: οἱ yap ἀρχαῖοι
a WS ΄ > , ΄ san » ,
των λόγων ate ov προσόντων σφίσιν ἐπῶν ἄλλα TE πλάσα-
σθαι δεδώκασι καὶ μάλιστα ἐς τὰ γένη τῶν ἡρώων.
> a. a , Ν as Y
Ex δὲ Ἐλευσῖνος τραπομένοις ἐπὶ Βοιωτῶν ἔστιν ὅμορος
᾿Αθηναίοις ἡ ΠΠλαταιίς. πρότερον μὲν γὰρ ᾿Ελευθερεῦσιν ὅροι
πρὸς τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν ἦσαν. ί δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις
pos τὴν Αττικὴν ἦσαν: προσχωρησάντων δὲ ᾿Αθηναίοις
’ ν "ὃ » ε / > ν
τούτων, οὕτως NON Βοιωτίας ὁ Κιθαιρών ἐστιν Opos. προσε-
60 χώρησαν δὲ ᾿Βλευθερεῖς οὐ πολέμῳ βιασθέντες. ἀλλὰ πολι-
65
/ 3 7 Ν 5 / \ > »᾿ Ν
TELAS TE ἐπιθυμήσαντες παρα Αθηναίων και κατ ἔχθος TO
Θηβαίων.
5 , A ’ ’ὔ 5» 4 Ν Ν
εν TOUTW TO πεδίῳ ναος ἐστι Διονύσου. Kal τὸ
’ 5 lal > Ἅὦ 5 4 Ν > A Ν \ 3
ξόανον ἐντεῦθεν Αθηναίοις ἐκομίσθη TO αρχαιον" TO δὲ εν
> A Ν 5 3 2 “ 5 ,ὔ > , ,
Edevfepais (ΤῸ) ἐφ μων ἐς μιμησιν ἐκεινου πεποίηται.
» »} \ 5 » fe ’ 5» » ,ὕ \ > > Ν
ἀπωτέρω δὲ ὀλίγον σπήλαιόν ἐστιν οὐ μέγα, καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτὸ |
48. τὰ δὲ ἐντὸς τοῦ τείχους τοῦ ἱεροῦ:
τεῖχος as usual designatesa fortification-
wall, which, as the excavations have
shown, surrounded the sacred precinct.
— 50. ᾿Εἰλευσῖνα δὲ ἥρωα : another form
of the name is Eleusinus (Harpocr. and
Suid. s.v.’EXevoina). According to one
legend Eleusis, or Eleusinus, was the
king who received Demeter when she
came to the city in search of her daugh-
ter, but in the common legend it was Ce-
leus who received Demeter. See Hom.
Hymn to Dem. vv. 96 sqq.; Paus. 1, 39,
6; Schol. Ar. Eq. 698.
57. ὅροι: from Eleusis the road to
Eleutherae, which is at the same time
the highroad from Athens to Thebes,
goes northwest across the plain. The
gray walls and towers of Eleutherae
are at the entrance of the pass over
Mt. Cithaeron.
rae are important as one of the finest
The ruins of Eleuthe-
extantspecimens of Greek fortification.
Both Strabo (9, pp. 411 sqq.) and Pau-
sanias (here, and 9, 1, 1, 6) represent
Eleutherae as the frontier town of At-
tica and immediately adjoining Plataea
in Boeotia. Eleutherae claimed to be
the birthplace of Dionysus and _ to
and
4, 2, 6).
have been founded named by
him (Diod. 38, 66, 1; Ilere
tradition placed the graves of Argives
slain in the war of the Seven against
Thebes (Eur. Suppl. 756-759; Plut.
Thes. 29). 62. . Διονύσου:
1, 20, 3 and note.
ναός.
see
39
190 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
7 Ν “ 4 AW ἢ Ν Ν ’ ε Ὅτ: om
ὕδατος πηγὴ ψυχροῦ. λέγεται δὲ ἐς μὲν TO σπήλαιον ὡς ᾽Αντι-
όπη τεκοῦσα κατάθοιτο ἐς αὐτὸ τοὺς παῖδας. περὶ δὲ τῆς πη-
γῆς τὸν ποιμένα εὑρόντα τοὺς παῖδας ἐνταῦθα σφᾶς λοῦσαι
πρῶτον ἀπολύσαντα τῶν σπαργάνων. ᾿Ελευθερῶν δὲ ἢν μὲν
» A ΄ 5. \ es) A 3 ΄ ΄ \ , 5 \
ἔτι τοῦ τείχους, HY δὲ Kal οἰκιῶν epettia: δήλη δὲ τούτοις ἐστὶ
/ 5 ΄, c \ lal / Ν “Ὁ lal 5 an
πόλις ὀλίγον ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεδίου πρὸς τῷ Κιθαιρῶνι οἰκισθεῖσα.
Ἑτέρα δὲ ὁδὸς ἐξ ᾿Ελευσῖνος πρὸς Μέγαρα aya ταύτην
5» , Ν c XN /, 5» Χ » /
ἐρχομένοις τὴν ὁδὸν φρέαρ ἐστὶν λνθιον καλούμενον.
ἐποίησε δὲ Πάμφως ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ φρέατι καθῆσθαι Δήμητρα
a i. io
μετὰ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῆς παιδὸς γραὶ εἰκασμένην- ἐντεῦθεν δὲ
αὐτὴν ἅτε γυναῖκα ᾿Αργείαν ὑπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Κελεοῦ
κομισθῆναι παρὰ τὴν μητέρα καί οἱ τὴν Μετάνειραν οὕτω
πιστεῦσαι τοῦ παιδὸς τὴν ἀνατροφήν. ὀλίγῳ δὲ ἀπωτέρω
“ ’, ε Ν / 5 Ν Ν > 5 Ν ’ “
τοῦ φρέατος ἱερὸν Μετανείρας ἐστὶ καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸ τάφοι τῶν
66. πηγή: a copious spring at the
western foot of the hill of Eleutherae
is usually identified as this spring, in
which the twin babes Amphion and
Zethus were washed by the shepherd
who had found them in the neighbor-
ing cave. For the legend of Antiope,
see Paus. 2, 6, 1-4; Apollod. 3, 5, 5;
Dio Chrys. Or. 15, p. 261.
39. Antiquities on the road from
Eleusis to Megara — The spring An-
of Metanira —
Graves of those slain before Thebes —
Alope and Cercyon — Theseus — Myth-
ical history of Megara.
1. “Erépa δὲ 686s: the distance from
Eleusis to Megara by road or railway
is about fourteen miles. After passing
along the low ridge which terminated
in the acropolis of Eleusis, the road
skirts the shore for the rest of the way.
From two pointed summits of Mt. Ci-
thaeron known as Mt. Cerata, or ‘‘the
thius — Sanctuary
horns,’? a chain of hills advancing ἡ
southward one third of the way from
Eleusis formed the boundary between
Attica and the territory of Megara
(Strabo, 9, p. 3895; Diod. 19, 65; Plut.
Them. 1).—2. φρέαρ. . . "AvOiov κα-
Aovpevov: this is perhaps the spring
now called Vlika, one and one half
miles west of Eleusis. The Flowery
Well is doubtless the ἸΠαρθένιον φρέαρ
(Hom. Hymn to Dem. vv. 98 sqq.), be-
side which the goddess sat, sad at heart,
underneath an olive-tree. The stone
on which Demeter sat was known as
ἀγέλαστος πέτρα (Schol. Ar, Eq. 785;
Apollod. 1, 5, 1; Hesych. s.v.). Pau-
sanias places the meeting of the god-
dess outside the city, not at the well
Callichorum in the city, as some wri-
ters supposed (see 1, 38, 6, note).
8. ἱερὸν Meraveipas: on Metanira
see Hom. Hymn to Dem. 161 and 206;
Nonn. 19, 82; Apollod. 1, 5, 1.--- τάφοι
τῶν és Θήβας: the common soldiers
of the Argive army under the Seven
bo
— --.-
10
15
20
25
ROAD TO MEGARA 191
Ch. 39, 3
Η ΄' , ἃ ,
és Θήβας (σταλέντων). Κρέων γάρ, os ἐδυνάστευε τότε ἐν
΄ ΄ \ - ,
Θήβαις Λαοδάμαντα ἐπιτροπεύων τὸν ᾿Ετεοκλέους. οὐ πα-
an a , >
ρῆκε τοῖς προσήκουσιν ἀνελομένοις Paar: ἱκετεύσαντος δὲ
᾿Αὃ , Θ “4 Ν 4 3. θ / 4 Ν
ράστου Θησέα καὶ μάχης ᾿Αθηναίων γενομένης πρὸς
, \ c 5 , “~ /, / \
Βοιωτούς, Θησεὺς ws ἐκράτησε TH μάχῃ κομίσας ἐς τὴν
> / Ν lal A
Ελευσινίαν τοὺς νεκροὺς ἐνταῦθα ἔθαψε. Θηβαῖοι δὲ τὴν
ἀναίρεσιν τῶν
¥
War μάχην ov
ἐστὶν ᾿Αλόπης
“A ’, > ΝΥ “ XN ,
νεκρῶν λέγουσιν ἐθελονταὶ δοῦναι καὶ συνά-
Ν Ν “ > 4 \ ,
φασι.--- μετὰ δὲ τῶν ᾿Αργείων τοὺς τάφους
A ἃ A “
μνῆμα. ἣν τεκοῦσαν ἹἹπποθόωντα ἐκ Ποσειδῶ-
νος ἀποθανεῖν ἐνταῦθά φασιν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς Κερκυόνος. εἶναι
Ἀν. Ἢ \ 4 Ν Ν + » 5 Ν ΄, Ἀ
δὲ ὁ Κερκυὼν λέγεται καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄδικος ἐς τοὺς ξένους καὶ
’,ὔ 5 4 Ν c / Ly / \
παλαίειν ov βουλομένοις: Kal ὁ τόπος οὗτος παλαίστρα καὶ
5 =) Ν 5 ~ 4 τὶ ’ Lal ‘7 “A > ’
ἐς ἐμὲ ἐκαλεῖτο Κερκυόνος, ὀλίγον τοῦ τάφου τῆς Αλόπης
5 ’ “4 Nees Ἁ Ν / 5 ,
ἀπέχων. λέγεται δὲ ὁ Κερκυὼν τοὺς καταστάντας ἐς πάλην
διαφθεῖραι πλὴν Θησέως, Θησεὺς δὲ κατεπάλαισεν αὐτὸν σο-
dla τὸ πλέον: παλαιστικὴν γὰρ τέχνην εὗρε Θησεὺς πρῶτος
καὶ πάλης κατέστη ὕστερον ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνου διδασκαλία πρότε-
ρον δὲ ἐχρῶντο μεγέθει μόνον καὶ ῥώμῃ πρὸς τὰς πάλας.
Τοσαῦτα κατὰ γνώμην τὴν ἐμὴν ᾿Αθηναίοις γνωριμώτατα
Av ἔν τε λόγοις καὶ θεωρήμασιν, ἀπέκρινε δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν πολ-
λῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ λόγος μοι τὰ ἐς συγγραφὴν ἀνήκοντα.
᾿Αλόπη). Hippothoon gave his name
to an Attic tribe (1, 5,2; 1, 38,4). Po-
against Thebes were buried at Eleuthe-
rae (Eur. Suppl. 756-759; Plut. Thes.
29), but the generals were buried near
Eleusis (Plut. Thes. 29).
(Suppl. 634 sqq.) tells the story of The-
seus compelling the Thebans by force
of arms to give up the Argive dead for
burial, but Plutarch (l.c.) follows the
story acceptable to the Thebans, that it
was by persuasion.
17. ᾿Αλόπης μνῆμα: see Hyg. Fab.
187 for the story of Alope and Hippo-
thoon. It was the theme of one of
Euripides’s tragedies (Harpocr. 8:0.
Euripides
seidon turned Alope at her death into
a spring named for her (Hyg. l.c.),
which was at Eleusis (Hesych. s.v.
᾿Αλόπη).-- 24. παλαιστικὴν yap τέχνην
εὗρε Θησεύς : according to Polemo the
Athenian Phorbas, the trainer of The-
seus, invented the art of wrestling ;
but Ister, whom Pausanias perhaps
followed, ascribed the invention to The-
seus himself (Schol. Pind. Nem. 5, 89).
—27. Τοσαῦτα... ἀνήκοντα : at this
point ends the description of Attica,
oo
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 39, 4
80 ᾿ἤἘλευσῖνι δὲ ἤδη πλησιόχωρος (Ny καλουμένη Meyapis: 4
lol 5 7) > Ν ν Ν 5 A“ , qn va
τῆς ᾿Αθηναίων ἣν καὶ αὐτὴ TO ἀρχαῖον, ΠΠύλα τοῦ βασιλέως
καταλιπόντος ἸΠανδίονι. μαρτύρια δέ μοι τάφος τε Πανδίο-
lat nw Ν A a “
vos ἐν τῇ yn Kat Νῖσος Αἰγεῖ μὲν πρεσβυτάτῳ τοῦ παντὸς
γένους παραχωρήσας ᾿Αθηναίων ἄρχειν, αὐτὸς δὲ Μεγάρων
καὶ τῆς ἄχρι Κορίνθου βασιλεύειν ἀξιωθείς. Νίσαιά τε ἔτι
Ν lal “ 5 / 5 > » Les A rahe Ν
καὶ νῦν Μεγαρεῦσιν ἐπίνειον am αὐτοῦ καλεῖται. Κόδρου δὲ
ν 4 4 3 =i) , ,
ὕστερον βασιλεύοντος στρατεύουσιν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αθήνας ΠΠελοποννή-
ἃ ε > \ 5 ya Ἂν > ’ὔ > ,’
σιοι- καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἀποδειξάμενοι λαμπρὸν ἐκομίζοντο ὀπίσω.
Μέγαρα ᾿Αθηναίων ἑλόντες Κορινθίων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων συμμά-
40
ῳ
lal 5 / » 5 “ A“ \ ν
χων τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἔδωκαν οἰκῆσαι. Μεγαρεῖς μὲν οὕτως 5
ἔθη καὶ φωνὴν μεταβαλόντες Δωριεῖς γεγόνασι, κληθῆναι δὲ
4 Ν , ἈΝ SAN ΄σ Ν qn , Py 4a Ta
οὕτω τὴν πόλιν φασὶν ἐπὶ Καρὸς τοῦ Φορωνέως ἐν TH γῇ
ταύτῃ βασιλεύοντος: τότε πρῶτον λέγουσιν ἱερὰ γενέσθαι
’
Anpnt pos
Q 3: ἘῸΝ
μεν αυτοι
> A De 5 ΄ὔ 5 ’ ,΄ ν
αὐτοῖς, τότε ἀνθρώπους ὀνομάσαι Μέγαρα. οὕτω
περὶ σφῶν Μεγαρεῖς λέγουσι: Βοιωτοὶ δὲ ἐν
Ὀγχηστῷ Μεγαρέα τὸν Ποσειδῶνος οἰκοῦντα ἀφικέσθαι
Lal » / ‘\ ἫΝ / ’,ὔ
στρατιᾷ Βοιωτῶν φασι Νίσῳ τὸν πρὸς Μίνω πόλεμον συν-
διοίσοντα, πεσόντα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ μάχῃ ταφῆναί τε αὐτοῦ
and there follows up to the close of the
book the description of Megara (ἡ Meya-
ρικὴ συγγραφή, 2,19, 8; ἡ συγγραφὴ ἡ
Μεγαρίς, 9, 19, 2).
91. τῆς ᾿Αθηναίων ἢν καὶ αὕτη κτλ.:
cf. 1,42, ἃ. Pausanias here sides with
the Attic tradition, so that the whole
section is a polemic against the domes-
tic Megarian tradition. The proof that
Megara originally belonged to Attica
is not given, for the statement that the
Megarian king Pylas left the land to
the Athenian Pandion merely indi-
cates that Megara was for a time govy-
erned by Attic princes. Strabo (9, p.
392) also maintains that Attica and Me-
gara originally belonged together, but
he presents better evidence than Pausa-
nias. —82. τάφος... Πανδίονος: see
1, 5, 3; 1, 41, 6.— 36. Κόδρου... Ba-
σιλεύοντος στρατεύουσιν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αθήνας
Πελοποννήσιοι: Hat. 5, 76, and Stra-
bo, 9, p. 898, agree with Pausanias’s
account of the conquest of Megara by
the Dorians.
46. Μεγαρέα: the paternity of Me-
gareus is in dispute. Hyg. Fab. 157
says he was a son of Poseidon by Oe-
nope, daughter of Epopeus; Apollod.
3, 15, 8, that he was a son of Hippo-
manes and came from Onchestus to
help Nisus, but was killed by Minos;
50
40
MEGARA 193
ere / ye » 5 Ἂν , , ΄
καὶ τῇ πόλει Μέγαρα ὄνομα ἀπὸ τούτου γενέσθαι. πρότερον
΄ ΄ ΄ 2 Q ἘΝ \
Niog καλουμένῃ. δωδεκάτῃ δὲ ὕστερον μετὰ Kapa τὸν Φορω-
, qn , A , ~
vews γενεᾷ λέγουσιν οἱ Μεγαρεῖς Λέλεγα ἀφικόμενον ἐξ
Αἰγύπτου βασιλεῦσαι καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους κληθῆναι Λέλε-
x lal lal “~ ν᾽ al , ,
yas ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ: Κλήσωνος δὲ τοῦ Λέλεγος yeve
σθαι Πύλαν, τοῦ IIlvAa δὲ Σκίρωνα: τοῦτον συνοικῆσαι
Πανδίονος θυγατρί, καὶ ὕστερον Νίσῳ τῷ Πανδίονος ἐς
ἀμφισβήτησιν ἐλθεῖν περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς [Σκίρωνα] καί σφισιν
Αἰακὸν δικάσαι, βασιλείαν μὲν διδόντα Νίσῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀπο-
, s , ΝΕ ε ΄ > , , A
yovows, Σκίρωνι δὲ ἡγεμονίαν εἶναι πολέμου Μεγαρέα δὲ
τὸν Ποσειδῶνος θυγατρὶ Νίσου συνοικήσαντα ᾿Ιφινόῃ διαδέ-
Ν la) vo ἊΝ » , ἮΝ \ r ‘\ ,
ξασθαι τὴν τοῦ Νίσου φασὶν ἀρχήν: τὸν δὲ Κρητικὸν πόλε-
Ν Ἀ SN , , Ψ“ A ᾽ ,
μον καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ Νίσου βασιλεύοντος alwow τῆς πόλεως
οὐκ ἐθέλουσιν εἰδέναι.
+13, δὲ 5 la ὍΝ, ΄, ν d > Se
OTL (SEY ΤΊ) πτολειυ ΚΡΉΨΡΊΊ ἫΝ σφισιν WKO ομὴσε
Steph. Byz. s.v. Μέγαρα, that he was
a son of Apollo; Plut. Quaest. Gr. 16,
that he was ason of Onchestus.
51. Λέλεγα ἀφικόμενον ἐξ Αἰγύπτου
βασιλεῦσαι: cf. 1, 44, 3. Hence Ovid
speaks of “{Π6 Lelegian Walls’? and
‘‘the Lelegian shores’’ of Megaris (Met.
7,445; 8,6). A colony of Leleges from
Megara, led by Pylus son of Cleson,
was said to have founded Pylus in Mes-
senia (4, 90, 1).—54. Σκίρωνα: the Athe-
nians represented Sciron as a murderer
and robber slain by Theseus (1, 3, 1;
1, 44, 8). Megarian writers, on the
contrary, assert that he was an excel-
lent man, the friend of the good and
the foe of the bad (Plut. Thes. 10).
He made the highroad from Megara to
the Isthmus of Corinth (1, 44, 6). The
Athenians distinguished between Sci-
ron the robber and Scirus an early set-
tler of Salamis, but the Megarians
identified them (see 1, 85, 2, note;
=
Plut. l.c.; Harpocr. s.v. 2xlpov). The
Megarians admitted that he was slain
by Theseus, not however when he was
robber-hunting, but when he wrested
Eleusis from the Megarians (Plut. l.c. ;
Paus. 1, 36, 4).
40. Spring of Theagenes — Sithni-
dian Nymphs — Images of Roman Em
perors, of Artemis Soteira, and of the
Twelve Gods
of Zeus
Contests of Megarians and Atheni-
Olympieum with temple
Statue of Zeus by Theocosmus
ans over Salamis — Antiquities on the
Acropolis — Caria.
1. "Hore δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει κρήνη : the
modern town of Megara occupies the
site and preserves the name of the an-
cient city. It is on the slopes of a hill
with a double summit, about one and
one half miles from the sea. The plain
about Megara is six or seven miles long
—
5
10
194 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
: , 2 ᾿ , ; : Ὰ i Ce
Θεαγένης: ου και προτερον τούυτων ἐπεμνήσθην θυγατέρα αυ-
τὸν συνοικίσαι ἸΚύλωνι ᾿Αθηναίῳ. οὗτος ὁ Θεαγένης τυραννή-
> / Ν ,’ 4 ν Ν , Ν
σας φκοδόμησε τὴν κρήνην μεγέθους ἕνεκα καὶ κόσμον καὶ
ΕῚ SN A “ , , 5 , Aa) 5 5 ἊΝ can
ἐς τὸ πλῆθος τῶν κιόνων θέας ἀξίαν: καὶ ὕδωρ ἐς αὐτὴν ῥεῖ
καλούμενον Σιθνίδων νυμφῶν. τὰς δὲ Σιθνίδας νύμφας λέ
γουσι Μεγαρεῖς εἶναι μέν σφισιν ἐπιχωρίας, μιᾷ δὲ αὐτῶν
Ἁ ΄, ΄, , / lal »” Ν
[θυγατρὶ] συγγενέσθαι Δία, Μέγαρόν τε παῖδα ὄντα Διὸς
SS , Ν Ν ΄ 5 a \ SSN / ,
καὶ ταύτης δὴ τὴς νύμφης ἐκφυγεῖν τὴν ἐπὶ Δευκαλίωνός ποτε
5 ΄ 5) A \ ἈΝ ΝΕ A , > »
ἐπομβρίαν, ἐκφυγεῖν δὲ πρὸς Ta ἄκρα τῆς Γερανίας, οὐκ ἔχον-
τός πω τοῦ ὄρους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ --- νήχεσθαι γὰρ πε-
, , \ \ \ an > , ἜΣ x
τομένων γεράνων πρὸς τὴν βοὴν τῶν ὀρνίθων αὐτόν --- διὰ
τῆς δὲ κρήνης οὐ
/ ΄, oA ar 5 ε i 5 ’, Ν 5 > ε lay
πόρρω ταύτης ἀρχαῖόν ἐστιν ἱερόν, εἰκόνες δὲ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν
la » nw
τοῦτο Vepaviay τὸ ὄρος ὀνομασθῆναι.
ἑστᾶσιν ἐν αὐτῷ βασιλέων Ῥωμαίων καὶ ἄγαλμα [τε] κεῖται
f " γα
by as many wide, and is inclosed by
hills except toward the sea. Of the
two citadels mentioned by Pausanias
(1, 40, 6; 1, 42, 1), the eastern and
lower hill was doubtless the acropolis
called Caria, the higher western hill was
the Acropolis of Aleathous. The an-
cient remains are extremely scanty.
Megara was noted in antiquity for the
size of its private houses and the
massive style of its public buildings
(Isocr. de Pace, 117).—2. Θεαγένης
. Κύλωνι: see 1, 28,
Σιθνίδων νυμφῶν:
... θυγατέρα...
ile
an aqueduct, half a mile north of
the western hill, furnishing a copious
supply of water, may be the water of
the Sithnidian nymphs. (Baedeker,
Greece®, p. 153.) —10. πρὸς τὰ ἄκρα τῆς
Tepavias: see for similar explanation
of the name Gerania, Etymol. Magn.
p. 228, s.v. Tepdveca. It probably origi-
nated in the work of a native Mega-
5. ὕδωρ.
rian named Dieuchidas, who began his
history of Megara at the point where
Hellanicus’s work on Deucalion’s flood
left off. (See Frag. Hist. Gr., ed. Miul-
ler, 1V, 388.) Mt. Gerania is the
range of mountains traversing Mega-
ris from sea to sea, and forming a
natural boundary between Central
Greece and Peloponnesus. The high-
est summit is four thousand five hun-
dred feet above the sea-level. The
region is very wild, with only three
passes across the mountain, all of which
are difficult. The railway passes over
the third along the sea-cliffs of the
southern coast.
14. εἰκόνες : many of the inscriptions
carved on the pedestals have been
found, with the names of Julius Cae-
sar, Augustus, Tiberius, Nero, Hadrian,
Marcus Aurelius, Caracalla, and Galli-
enus; Hadrian, as a benefactor of Me-
gara, was especially popular. See
pe ni il
20
26
30
MEGARA L95
Ch. 40, 4
la > ΄ τὰ Ν Ν »
χαλκοῦν ᾿Αρτέμιδος ἐπίκλησιν Σωτείρας. φασὶ δὲ avdpas
Lal / “ ,ὔ >
τοῦ Μαρδονίου στρατοῦ καταδραμόντας τὴν Μεγαρίδα ἀπο-
A > , 5 fie, ΄ ΄ ,
χωρεῖν ἐς Θήβας ὀπίδω παρὰ Μαρδόνιον ἐθέλειν, γνώμῃ δὲ
> / 2 an / A A
Αρτέμιδος νύκτα τε ὁδοιποροῦσιν ἐπιγενέσθαι καὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ
“Aw c ’ὔ > Ν 4 “A ,
σφᾶς αμαρτόντας ἐς THY ὀρεινὴν τραπέσθαι τῆς χώρας" TEL
He Ν 5 ΄ 3 ͵΄ ΄ va
pwpevous δὲ εἰ στράτευμα ἐγγὺς εἴη πολέμιον ἀφιέναι τῶν
a \ Ν ΄ ΄ ΄, ΄ \
βελῶν, καὶ τὴν πλησίον πέτραν στένειν βαλλομένην. τοὺς
Ν > , A
δὲ αὖθις τοξεύειν προθυμίᾳ πλέονι. τέλος δὲ αὐτοῖς avahw-
nw Ἂς Φ Ἂν » 4
θῆναι τοὺς ὀιστοὺς ἐς avdpas πολεμίους τοξεύειν νομίζουσιν"
G , c , Ν A .
ἡμέρα τε ὑπεφαίνετο καὶ οἱ Μεγαρεῖς ἐπήεσαν. μαχόμενοι δὲ
ε to) Ν > / \ > Ν a > a » ΄
ὁπλῖται πρὸς ἀνόπλους καὶ οὐδὲ βελῶν εὐποροῦντας ETL φονεύ-
Ἄς ΣΟ ΩΝ \ , yh SORE a Ss ΄, >”
ουσιν αὐτῶν τοὺς TOAAOUS* Kal ἐπὶ τῷδε Σωτείρας ἄγαλμα
4 3 3 “ ἈΝ las /
ἐποιήσαντο ᾿Λρτέμιδος. ἐνταῦθα καὶ τῶν δώδεκα ὀνομαζο-
, θ κ᾿ 5) 3 ΄ὕ ¥ > ΄ ἕ ΄
μένων θεῶν ἐστιν ἀγάλματα ἔργα εἶναι λεγόμενα ΤΙραξιτέ-
x - x δὲ ν > ΩΝ τι / 5 ΄
ους" τὴν 0€ Αρτεμιν αὑτὴν Στρογγυλίων ETTOLNCE.
Ἂν nw 5 Lal nw /
Mera ταῦτα ἐς τὸ Tov Διὸς τέμενος ἐσελθοῦσι καλούμενον .
> a , Ye » -
Ολυμπιεῖον ναός ἐστι θέας ἄξιος: τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα οὐκ ἐξειρ-
’ὔ lal “ ΄ ΄
γάσθη τοῦ Διός, ἐπιλαβόντος τοῦ Πελοποννησίων πολέμου
Ν 3 Ὁ \ Ν lal 3 Ν a
πρὸς ᾿Αθηναίους, ἐν ᾧ Kal ναυσὶν ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος καὶ στρατῷ
C.1.G.G.8. 62, 638, 65-81, 8491. --- 17.
καταδραμόντας τὴν Μεγαρίδα : this took
place near Pagae (1, 44, 4). Herodotus
(9, 14) tells how Mardonius advanced
τέλους : archaeologists who believe in
two sculptors named Praxiteles (see 1,
2,4, note) attribute these images to the
elder Praxiteles. This seems to Fra-
against Megara and his army ravaged
the Megarian territory. Theognis (v.
775) attributed to Apollo the deliver-
ance of the city.
27. Σωτείρας ἄγαλμα : this image was
by Strongylion (ὃ 8), and a replica of
it was at Pagae (1, 44,4). Coins of the
two cities give an identical type of
Artemis, which may therefore be that
of this statue. See Imhoof-Blumer and
Gardner, Numism. Comm. on Paus.
pp. 4, 8sq., with pl. A, i.—30, IIpag-
zer (note l.c.) and others a eratuitous
and baseless assumption. Pausanias
mentions other statues by Praxiteles
at Megara (1, 43, 5 and 6; 1, 44, 2).
If there were two sculptors of this
name and works of both were here,
why did not Pausanias distinguish be-
tween them as between the elder and
the younger Polyclitus (6, 6, 2)?
31. ἐς τὸ τοῦ Διὸς τέμενος : this pre-
cinct wassituated in the saddle between
the two hills, near the northwest foot
Co
or
ov
40
196 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
, an > A \ , ΄ ee
φθείροντες Μεγαρεῦσιν ᾿Αθηναῖοι τὴν χώραν Ta TE κοινὰ
ἐκάκωσαν καὶ ἰδίᾳ τοὺς οἴκους ἤγαγον ἐς τὸ ἔσχατον ἀσθε-
’ὕ ΄“ Ν > ’ὔ ἴω Ν ’ 5 ΄ὔ Ν
νείας. τῷ δὲ ἀγάλματι τοῦ Διὸς πρόσωπον ἐλέφαντος καὶ
lal \ \ Ν fal , 3 Ἂν ΄ Sy δὲ
χρυσοῦ. τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πηλοῦ τέ ἐστι καὶ γύψου: ποιῆσαι δὲ
αὐτὸ Θεόκοσμον λέγουσιν ἐπιχώριον. συνεργάσασθαι δέ
οἱ Φειδίαν. ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ Διός εἰσιν Ὧραι καὶ
Μοῖραι: δῆλα δὲ πᾶσι τὴν Πεπρωμένην μόνῳ οἱ πείθεσθαι
Ν Ν ὑπ Ν Ν A la 5 Ν , » \
καὶ Tas ὥρας τὸν θεὸν τοῦτον νέμειν ἐς TO δέον. ὄπισθε δὲ
lal lal A , «ε fy “A » ε /
Tov ναοῦ κεῖται ξύλα ἡμίεργα- ταῦτα ἔμελλεν ὁ Θεόκοσμος
ἐλέφαντι καὶ χρυσῷ κοσμήσας τὸ ἄγαλμα ἐκτελέσειν τοῦ
Διός. ἐν δὲ αὐτῷ τῷ ναῷ τριήρους ἀνάκειται χαλκοῦν ἔμβο-
LOS. ἐν δὲ αὐτῷ TW ναῷ τριήρους ἂν αι χα μ
λον᾿
χήσαντες πρὸς ᾿Αθηναίους. ὁμολογοῦσι δὲ καὶ ᾿Αθηναῖοι
ταύτην τὴν ναῦν λαβεῖν φασι περὶ Σαλαμῖνα ναυμα-
4 ἊΝ Μ lal 5» “ “ / Sor δὲ
χρόνον τινὰ Μεγαρεῦσιν ἀποστῆναι τῆς νήσου, Σόλωνα δὲ
ὕστερόν φασιν ἐλεγεῖα ποιήσαντα προτρέψαι σφᾶς, κατα-
“Ὁ Ν > Ν 4 b] > - , ,
στῆναι δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐς ἀμφισβήτησιν λέγουσι, κρατή-
Ν ἴω > »Ἤ lal A
σαντες δὲ πολέμῳ Σαλαμῖνα αὖθις ἔχειν. Μεγαρεῖς δὲ
παρὰ σφῶν λέγουσιν ἄνδρας φυγάδας, οὖς Δορυκλείους
of the eastern acropolis. Here many
inscriptions have been found mention-
ing the Olympieum. See C.1.G.G.S.
1-14; Mitth. VIII, 188 sq.— 35. φθεί-
povtes Μεγαρεῦσιν ᾿Αθηναῖοι τὴν χώ-
ραν: cf. Thuc. 2, 31; Plut. Pericles,
30.— 37. τῷ δὲ ἀγάλματι: as to Theo-
cosmus, see also 6, 7,2; 10,9,8. The
remark about the collaboration of Phi-
dias was probably due to the similarity
of this statue with the gold and ivory
Zeus at Olympia, on which it was
closely modeled. The passage is of
interest as throwing some light on the
process of making a gold and ivory
statue. See A. S. Murray, History of
Greek Sculpture, II, 117. On coins of
Megara Zeus is represented as sitting
in the attitude of the Zeus at Olympia,
grasping a sceptre in his raised left
hand and holding an eagle or a Victory
in his outstretched right hand. See
Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, Numism.
Comm. on Paus. pp. 4sq., with pl. A, iii.
48. Σόλωνα: this is an allusion to
the story that Solon, to arouse the
Athenians from their lethargy, com-
posed verses inciting them to engage
in the struggle once more for the pos-
session of Salamis, and, feigning mad-
ness, rushed into the market-place and
recited his verses. The people were
stirred, once more fought with Megara,
and conquered Salamis. See Plut.
Solon, 8; Dem. 19, 252; Diog. Laert.
1, 2, 46 sq.
60
41
MEGARA 197
Ch. 41, 1
5 9 5 , A ͵ὕ
ὀνομάζουσιν, ἀφικομένους παρὰ τοὺς ἐν Σαλαμῖνι κληρού-
δοῦναι Σαλαμῖνα ᾿Αθηναί
χους προόουναι Σαλαμινα ᾿Αθηναίοις.
SS Ν lal Ν lal
Mera δὲ τοῦ Διὸς τὸ τέμενος ἐς THY ἀκρόπολιν ἀνελθοῦσι
Ν 72 > Ν ἌΝ “A » δ 5 « “A » γ΄
καλουμένην ἀπὸ Καρὸς τοῦ Φορωνέως καὶ ἐς ἡμᾶς ἔτι Κα-
a » \ ΄,
ρίαν, ἐστι μὲν Διονύσου ναὸς Νυκτελίου. πεποίηται δὲ ᾿Αφροδί-
> , [- Ν ἊΝ \ 4 / ΕῚ A
τὴς Ἐπιστροφίας ἱερὸν καὶ Νυκτὸς καλούμενόν ἐστι μαντεῖον,
Ν Ν ig Ν > an A
καὶ Διὸς Koviov ναὸς οὐκ ἔχων ὄροφον. τοῦ δὲ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ
Ν 5», Χ ΄ Ν OS Ν Ν «ε ΄ > ,
τὸ ἄγαλμα Βρύαξις καὶ αὐτὸ Kal τὴν γγείαν ἐποίησεν.
3 vO Ν “~ 7 Ν 4 4 A
evTavla καὶ THS Δήμητρος τὸ καλούμενον Μέγαρον: ποιῆ-
σαι δὲ αὐτὸ βασιλεύοντα Kapa ἔλεγον.
Ἢ, δὲ A 5 aN lal - ἈΝ ¥ ,
K O€ T7)S akKpPo7roO €WS KATLOVOLY, 7) προς αρκτον τετρᾶπται
δῦ. ἐς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν... Καρίαν:
Steph. Byz. s.v. Καρία makes a similar
statement, perhaps copied from Pau-
sanias. — 57. Νυκτελίου : see Vere.
Aen. 4, 808; Ovid, Met. 4, 15. In the
nocturnal rites of Dionysus the mys-
tery of the death and resurrection of
the god seems to have been set forth.
Licentious orgies under the cloak of
these rites were put down by the
Romans. See Servius on Virgil 1.6.
—"Adpoditns ᾿Εἰπιστροφίας : Preller-
Robert, Gr. Myth. I, 365, interprets
᾿Ἐπιστροφία (from ἐπιστρέφειν, to turn
towards) as meaning ‘*she who turns
the hearts of man to love.’? The con-
verse of Epistrophian Aphrodite was
Apostrophian Aphrodite (9, 16, 9. 54.).
There was another sanctuary of Aphro-
dite at Megara (1, 438, 6).
Rohde, Psyche, 342, rem. 1, brings this
in close connection with Dionysus
Nyctelius, ‘and recalls that Dionysus
was established at Delphi before Apol-
lo. See also Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire
de la divination dans l’antiquité, IT,
256.— 60. Βρύαξις : Bryaxis was acon-
temporary and rival of Scopas. He
58. Νυκτός:
sculptured the frieze on the north side
of the Mausoleum at Halicarnassus
(Pliny, N. H. 36, 80 sq.). Columella
(de re rustica, 1, praef. 31) mentions
him as one of the great masters of sculp-
ture, along with Lysippus, Praxiteles,
and Polyclitus.
ber of his works are known to us by
A considerable num-
name. See Brunn, Gesch. d. gr. Kiinst-
ler, I, 383 sqq.
axis is mentioned also by Pliny (N. Il.
34, 78). Both Asclepius and Hygieia,
separately and jointly, appear on coins
of Megara, and the types were prob-
ably modeled after these statues of
3ryaxis. See Imhoof-Blumer and Gard-
An Asclepius by Bry-
ner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. pl. A,
vi, vii; Wroth, Jour. Hell. Stud. V,
90.— 61. τῆς Δήμητρος τὸ καλούμε-
νον Méyapov: for Megarian coins with
image of Demeter, see Imhoof-Blumer
and Gardner, pl. A, xii.
41. Monument of Alemena
Tomb of Hyllus
of Apollo, and of Artemis
and the Lion of Cithaeron
of Pandion Hippolyte
Procne, and Philomela.
Rhus
Temples of Isis,
Alcathous
Heroum
Te Teus,
Φ
10
15
198 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 41, 2
TO χωρίον, μνῆμά e€otiv ᾿Αλκμήνης πλησίον τοῦ “Odvp-
49 Ν 5 ΄, 5 » lal
βαδίζουσαν yap ἐς Θήβας ἐξ “Apyous τελευτῆσαι
πιείου.
καθ᾽ ὁδὸν λέγουσιν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς Μεγάροις, καὶ τοὺς Ἥρα-
5 κλείδας ἐς ἀμφισβήτησιν ἐλθεῖν, τοὺς μὲν ἐς “Apyos ἐθέλον-
5 ’ / Ν Ἂς “~ > / Ν > > lal
Tas ὀπίσω κομίσαι τὸν νεκρὸν τῆς ᾿Αλκμήνης., τοὺς δ᾽ αὐτῶν
5 / Ν Ν a ξ ΄ Χ κω 5 ’ὔ
ἐς Θήβας. καὶ γὰρ τοῖς Ἡρακλέους παισὶ τοῖς ἐκ Μεγάρας
τάφον εἶναι καὶ ᾿Αμφιτρύωνος ἐν Θήβαις. ὁ δὲ ἐν Δελφοῖς
Ὗ » , > , 3 A , »
θεὸς ἔχρησε θάψαι ᾿Αλκμήνην ἐν τοῖς Μεγάροις ἄμεινον
εἶναί σφισιν. ἐντεῦθεν ὁ τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἡμῖν ἐξηγητὴς
ἡγεῖτο ἐς χωρίον Ῥοῦν ὡς ἔφασκεν ὀνομαζόμενον. ταύτῃ
γὰρ ὕδωρ ποτὲ ἐκ τῶν ὀρῶν τῶν ὑπὲρ τὴν πόλιν ῥυῆναι"
Θεαγένης δέ, ὃς τότε ἐτυράννει. τὸ ὕδωρ ἑτέρωσε τρέψας βω-
μὸν ἐνταῦθα ᾿Αχελῴῳ ἐποίησε. καὶ Ὕλλου πλησίον τοῦ
Ἡρακλέους μνῆμά ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ ᾿Αρκάδι ᾿Εχέμῳ τῷ ᾿Δερό-
που μονομαχήσαντος: καὶ ὅστις μὲν ᾿ἔχεμος ὧν ἀπέκτεινεν
Ὕλλον, ἑτέρωθι τοῦ λόγου δηλώσω, τέθαπται δὲ καὶ Ὕλλος
ἐν Tots Μεγάροις. αὕτη καλοῖτο adv ὀρθῶς στρατεία τῶν
Ἡρακλειδῶν ἐς Πελοπόννησον ἐπὶ ᾿Ορέστου βασιλεύοντος.
2. μνῆμα... ᾿Αλκμήνης: the story sanias (1, 41, 7).—14. ᾿Αχελῴῳ : the
of the death of Alemena in the terri-
tory of Megara and of the contest of
the Heraclidae occurs only in Pausa-
nias. According to Pherecydes in An-
ton. Lib. 35 (fr. 59), she died in Thebes,
where, however, there was no grave of
her (9, 16, 7). According to another
legend, her grave was at Haliartus in
Boeotia (cf. 9, 32, 5; Plut. Lys. 28;
de genio Socr. 5, p. 578).
11. ἐς χωρίον Potv: cf. Plut. Thes. 27,
whosaysthat the Megarians pointed out
a grave of the Amazons in their city, on
the way from theagorato the place called
Rhus. The grave of the Amazons here
mentioned by Plutarch is probably the
tomb of Hippolyte mentioned by Pau-
river god Achelous was worshiped also
at Oropus. Ephorus, quoted by Macro-
bius, Saturn. 5, 18, ὁ sqq., says that
Achelous is the only river-god wor-
shiped by all men, as the proper name
Achelous is used in a general sense to
designate water. This designation was
given by the oracles of Dodona (Schol.
Il. Q, 616). There was a sanctuary
of Achelous near the Ilissus at Ath-
ens (Plato, Phaedrus, p. 290 3B). —
Ὕλλου: cf. 1, 44, 10, and see 8, 5,
1, where Pausanias corrects his pres-
ent statement by saying that this inva-
sion took place in the reign of Echemus,
not of Orestes. So Herodotus (9, 26)
represents Echemus, the conqueror of
20
30
35
40
MEGARA 199
Ch. 41,5
> , \ ny ͵ὕ »» Ν >
ov πόρρω δὲ Tov Ὕλλου μνήματος Ἴσιδος ναὸς καὶ παρ᾽ αὐ-
> ,ὕ ,
τὸν ᾿Απόλλωνός ἐστι καὶ ᾿Αρτέμιδος- ᾿Αλκάθουν δέ φασι
Aw δ᾿ r 4
ποιῆσαι ἀποκτείναντα λέοντα τὸν καλούμενον Κιθαιρώνιον.
[- Ν lal ἴω
ὑπὸ τούτου τοῦ λέοντος διαφθαρῆναι καὶ ἄλλους καὶ Μεγα-
΄ Ν las “ ἊΨ
pews φασὶ τοῦ σφετέρου βασιλέως παῖδα Evumov, τὸν δὲ
Ψ : A , la
πρεσβύτερον τῶν παίδων αὐτῷ Τίμαλκον ἔτι πρότερον ἀπο-
lal ec Ἂς ? , 3 » Ν A
θανεῖν ὑπὸ Θησέως. στρατεύοντα ἐς “Adidvay σὺν Tots Διοσ-
, 4 ΟΝ ’ὔ € ᾽’ \ Ἂς
κούροις: Μεγαρέα δὲ γάμον τε ὑποσχέσθαι θυγατρὸς καὶ
ε γᾺ ty nw “ [ ΄ , ,
ws διάδοχον ἕξει τῆς ἀρχῆς ὅστις TOV Κιθαιρώνιον λέοντα
2) ’ὔ ἊΝ lal > 7 Ν / 5 /
ἀποκτείναι: διὰ ταῦτα ᾿Αλκάθουν τὸν Ἰ]έλοπος ἐπιχειρή-
σαντα τῷ θηρίῳ κρατῆσαί τε καὶ ὡς ἐβασίλευσε τὸ ἱερὸν
A lal 3 ’ » WN / 5 A
ποιῆσαι τοῦτο, ᾿Αγροτέραν Αρτεμιν καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα Aypatov
la i ν ,
ἐπονομάσαντα. ταῦτα μὲν [οὖν] οὕτω γενέσθαι λέγουσιν.
5 Ν Ν 4 \ 5 , lal ce ol > »
ἐγὼ δὲ γράφειν μὲν ἐθέλω Μεγαρεῦσιν ὁμολογοῦντα. οὐκ ἔχω
Ἄνω Ὁ, ν ΄ , > Ν > A \ ,
δὲ ὅπως εὕρωμαι πάντα σφίσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀποθανεῖν μὲν λέοντα
ἐν τῷ Κιθαιρῶνι ὑπὸ ᾿Αλκάθου πείθομαι, Μεγαρέως δὲ TC
μαλκον παῖδα τίς μὲν ἐς ΄Αφιδναν ἐλθεῖν μετὰ τῶν Διοσκού-
» lal δ᾽ x 5 ’ 5» An ,
ρων ἔγραψε; πῶς δ᾽ av ἀφικόμενος ἀναιρεθηναι νομίζοιτο
Εἰς τ / ν Ny. 9 \ , 5) 5 Ν
ὑπὸ Θησέως, ὅπου καὶ ᾿Αλκμὰν ποιήσας dopa ἐς τοὺς Δι-
4 ε > - 4 Ν Ν ,ὔὕ 5 ’
οσκούρους, ὡς ᾿Αθήνας ἕλοιεν καὶ τὴν Θησέως ἀγάγοιεν
μητέρα αἰχμάλωτον. ὅμως Θησέα φησὶν αὐτὸν ἀπεῖναι: Wu |
‘\ ιν A
Sapos δὲ τούτοις τε κατὰ ταὐτὰ ἐποίησε Kal γαμβρὸν τοις
i) , > , 5 ἃ > A A See Nie
Διοσκούροις Θησέα εἶναι βουλόμενον es ὁ ἀπελθειν αὐτὸν
» RX » , rie + aS AS Ἢ
Πειρίθῳ τὸν λεγόμενον γάμον συμπράξοντα. οστις δὲ ἐγε
νεαλόγησε, δῆλον ὡς πολλὴν τοῖς Μεγαρεῦσι σύνοιδεν
Hyllus, as king οἵ Tegea. According Megarian tradition as given by Pausa-
to Diod. 4, 58, Hyllus challenged Eche- nias, Timaleus was a contemporary
mus, not Echemus Hyllus. both of Theseus, who slew him, and
28. τὸν Κιθαιρώνιον λέοντα: thescho- of Alcathous, who married his sister.
liast to Apoll. Rhod. 1, 517 supple- This, Pausanias argues, was impossible,
ments Pausanias’s version of the story since Alcathous was the son, and The
of Alcathous and the lion of Cithaeron. seus the ereat-erandson, of VPelops
33. Meyapetow: according to the through his mother Aethra.
45
60
65
200 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 41, 6
εὐήθειαν, εἴ ye Θησεὺς ἣν ἀπόγονος ἸΤέλοπος - ἀλλὰ yap τὸν
»” / ε a“ 3 if > 4 5» ΓΦ
ὄντα λόγον οἱ Μεγαρεῖς εἰδότες ἐπικρύπτουσιν. οὐ βουλόμενοι
ἴω c lal , b) A 7~/ 5 “ ~ 4 ἣν; ’,
δοκεῖν ἁλῶναί σφισιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τῆς Νίσου τὴν πόλιν,
διαδέξασθαι δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν γαμβρὸν Νίσου τε Μεγαρέα
καὶ αὖθις ᾿Αλκάθουν Μεγαρέως. φαίνεται δὲ τελευτήσαντος
Νίσου καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων Μεγαρεῦσιν ἐφθαρμένων ὑπὸ
τοῦτον ᾿Αλκάθους ἀφικόμενος τὸν καιρὸν ἐξ Ἤλιδος - μαρτύ-
ριον δέ μοι: τὸ γὰρ τεῖχος ῴὠκοδόμησεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἅτε τοῦ
’ lal 5» ΄ὔ ’ ε Ἂς A “~
περιβόλου τοῦ ἀρχαίου καθαιρεθέντος ὑπὸ τῶν Κρητῶν.
» ΄ \ \ A , " > Aas A SEN
Αλκάθου μὲν καὶ Tov λέοντος. εἴτε ἐν τῷ Κιθαιρῶνι αὐτὸν
»» Ν ε , >) 4 Ν > , > , Ἂς
ειτε και ἑτέρωθι QTOKTELVAS ναὸν Αγροτέρας Αρτέμιδος και
> / 5 ’,ὔ ΕῚ 4 3 fd » 7 5
Απόλλωνος ἐποίησεν ᾿Αγραίου. ἐς τοσόνδε ἔστω μνήμη ἐκ
τούτου δὲ τοῦ ἱεροῦ κατιοῦσι ἸΠανδίονός ἐστιν ἡρῷον. καὶ
ὅτι μὲν ἐτάφη ἸΠανδίων ἐν Αἰθυίας ᾿Αθηνᾶς καλουμένῳ σκο-
πέλῳ. δεδήλωκεν ὁ λόγος ἤδη μοι’ τιμὰς δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ πόλει
παρὰ Μεγαρέων ἔχει.
Πλησίον δέ ἐστι τοῦ ἸΤανδίονος ἡρῴου μνῆμα ἹἹππολύτης᾽
ν
/ SS Ν \ 5 ϑυ ταν, ε A la ,
γράψω δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐς αὐτὴν ὁποῖα Μεγαρεῖς λέγουσιν. ὅτε
> , ot) , 7 5.9 / 5
Αμαζόνες ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίους στρατεύσασαι δι᾽ ᾿Αντιόπην ἐκρα-
, ε Ν ’ Ν \ Ν 4 ,
τήθησαν ὑπὸ Θησέως. τὰς μὲν πολλὰς συνέβη μαχομένας
αὐτῶν ἀποθανεῖν. ἹΓἹππολύτην δὲ ἀδελφὴν οὖσαν ᾿Αντιόπης
58. AlOvias ᾿Αθηνᾶς: cf. 1, 5, 3.
Hesych. s.v. ἐν δ᾽ Αἴθυια says that
Athena was worshiped by the Megari-
ans under the title Av@ua,‘‘diver-bird,”’
because, transforming herself into a
diver and hiding Cecrops under her
wings, she had carried him to Megara.
Lycophron (Alexandra, v. 359) refers
to Athena under this title. The bluff
of Athena Aithuia is perhaps the spit
of land now ealled Skala, jutting into
the sea on the south side of the hill
of Nisaea.
ΟἹ. μνῆμα ἹἹππολύτης : the tomb
seems to have been called the Rhom-
boid (Plut. Thes. 27), but Bursian,
p. 8764, 1, would here translate ῥομ-
Boedés kreiselformig. The Amazonian
shield is represented as a crescent in
shape on some works of art. See Bau-
meister, Denkm. pp. 62, 869, 2015. It
also appears in art as an ova! shield
with two notches, one on each side
(Baum op. cit. p. 59),oras an unbroken
oval. See also Baum. p. 2098; Ro-
scher’s Lexikon, I, 272.
“1
80
42
»
Φ
MEGARA 201
ch. 42, 1
Ν ’, ε yo lal An A ,
Kal τότε ἡγουμένην τῶν γυναικῶν ἀποφυγεῖν σὺν ὀλίγαις ἐς
- ν \ “ ν ,ὕ lal ΄-“ “--
Μέγαρα, ἅτε δὲ κακῶς οὕτω πράξασαν τῷ στρατῷ τοῖς τε
Las 3 , » ἊΝ “ ,
παροῦσιν ἀθύμως ἔχουσαν καὶ περὶ τῆς οἴκαδε ἐς τὴν Θεμί
/ “A an A
σκυραν σωτηρίας μᾶλλον ἔτι ἀποροῦσαν ὑπὸ λύπης τελευτῆ-
Ν i? la A
σαι: Kat θάψαι αὐτὴν ἀποθανοῦσαν. καί οἱ τοῦ μνήματος
lal , 5 =} “a > 4 5 , / Pig 39.
σχῆμά ἐστιν ᾿Αμαζονικῇ ἀσπίδι ἐμφερές. τούτου δέ ἐστιν
5 ΜΛ ΄ὔ , A / / \ 4
ov πόρρω τάφος Τηρέως Tov Ipoxvynv γήμαντος τὴν ἸΠανδί-
ovos. ἐβασίλευσε δὲ 6 Typeds, ὡς μὲν λέγουσιν οἱ Μεγα-
a Ν Ἂ Ν Ν ΄, a Γ , ε Ν
pets, περὶ τὰς Παγὰς τὰς καλουμένας τῆς Μεγαρίδος. ὡς δὲ
5 ΄ ὃ a \ ΄ 5 ΄, , , >
ἐγώ TE OOKM καὶ τεκμήρια ἐς τόδε λείπεται. Δαυλίδος ἦρχε
». ε Ν γ΄ / /, Ν “Ὁ. Lal , Cah ’ὔ
τῆς ὑπὲρ Χαιρωνείας: πάλαι yap τῆς νῦν καλουμένης EAXa-
/ 3 5 r “
δος βάρβαροι τὰ πολλὰ ῴᾧκησαν. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἢν Kal Type τὰ
5 / τ 7 Ν \ XN Ν » ε Ν »“
ἐς Φιλομήλαν ἐξειργασμένα καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Ἴτυν ὑπὸ τῶν
an ε a A ¢ Ἴ \ > 90 7 Nae \
γυναικῶν ... ἑλεῖν σφᾶς ὁ Τηρεὺς οὐκ ἐδύνατο: Kal ὁ μὲν
ἐτελεύτησεν ἐν τοῖς Μεγά ; f ( οἱ Tad ὐ-
Ἴ ts Μεγάροις αὐτοχειρίᾳ. καί οἱ τάφον av
es » \ , 3 Ων A » A 5 ae ,
Tika ἔχωσαν καὶ θύουσιν ava πᾶν ἔτος ψηφῖσιν ἐν τῇ θυσίᾳ
Ἀ nw 3, » al
ἀντὶ οὐλῶν χρώμενοι Kal τὸν ἔποπα τὸν ὄρνιθα ἐνταῦθα
A “ A Ν >
φανῆναι πρῶτον λέγουσιν: αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες ἐς μὲν ᾿Αθήνας
> ΄ὔ lal \ Ὁ » ‘\ πε > ὃ ε Ἂς
ἀφίκοντο, θρηνοῦσαι δὲ οἷα ἔπαθον καὶ οἷα ἀντέδόρασαν ὑπὸ
, 7 , ἣν 5 > ὃ / Ν yn
δακρύων διαφθείρονται. καί σφισι THY ἐς ἀηδόνα καὶ χελι-
: 9 5 \ Ὄ ©»
Sova μεταβολὴν ἐπεφήμισαν OTL οἶμαι καὶ αὗται αἱ ὄρνιθες
ἐλεεινὸν καὶ θρήνῳ ὅμοιον ἀδουσιν.
t t
5 rn > , ye A
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλη Μεγαρεῦσιν ἀκρόπολις ἀπὸ Adkabou
» ~ / 5
τὸ ὄνομα ἔχουσα: ἐς ταύτην τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀνιοῦσίν ἐστιν
> a , aA a \ \ > , «Ὅν:
ἐν δεξιᾷ Μεγαρέως μνῆμα. ὃς κατὰ τὴν επιστρατειαν τῶι
fo “" > An ,
Κρητῶν ξύμμαχός σφισιν ἦλθεν ἐξ ᾿Ογχηστοῦ. δείκνυται
δὲ καὶ ἑστία θεῶν Hpodopewv καλουμένων. θῦσαι δέ σφισιν
72. τάφος Τηρέως: on the story of — Image of Memnon— Council House
Tereus, Procne, and Philomela, see 1, — The temple of Athena Temple and
5, 4 and note. images of Apollo— Nature of ebony
42. The Acropolis of Alcathous and End of the sons of Alcathous — Heroum
its antiquities — Alcathous and Apollo — oy Ino,
g
10
202 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
> ΄, 4 A ν ~ 5 4 ἴω eee
Αλκάθουν λέγουσι πρῶτον, OTE τῆς οἰκοδομίας τοῦ τείχους
» » A ν Je , 5) N ΄ 3 \ ΄
ἔμελλεν ἄρχεσθαι. τῆς δὲ ἑστίας ἐγγὺς ταύτης ἐστὶ λίθος,
ep οὗ καταθεῖναι λέγουσιν ᾿Απόλλωνα τὴν κιθάραν ᾿Αλκάθῳ
τὸ τεῖχος συνεργαζόμενον. ... δηλοῖ τέ μοι καὶ τόδε ὡς
συνετέλουν ἐς ᾿Αθηναίους Μεγαρεῖς: φαίνεται γὰρ τὴν θυ-
γατέρα ᾿Αλκάθους Περίβοιαν ἅμα Θησεῖ πέμψαι κατὰ τὸν
\ 5» σ΄ ᾽ὔ i? Ν 5 iN / 7 ε
δασμὸν ἐς Κρήτην. τότε δὲ αὐτῷ τειχίζοντι, ὡς φασιν οἱ
Μεγαρεῖς, συνεργάζεταί τε ᾿Απόλλων καὶ τὴν κιθάραν κατέ-
θηκεν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον: ἣν δὲ τύχῃ βαλών τις ψηφῖδι, κατὰ
ταὐτὰ οὗτός τε ἤχησε καὶ κιθάρα κρουσθεῖσα. ἐμοὶ δὲ
παρέσχε μὲν καὶ τοῦτο θαυμάσαι. παρέσχε δὲ πολλῷ μά-
λιστα Αἰγυπτίων ὁ κολοσσός. ἐν Θήβαις ταῖς Αἰγυπτίαις.
διαβᾶσι τὸν Νεῖλον πρὸς τὰς Σύριγγας καλουμένας. εἶδον
8. ᾿Απόλλωνα: see 1, 41, 6, on the
building of the walls of Megara by
Alcathous. Theognis (vv. 773 sq.) rep-
resents Apollo himself as fortifying the
acropolis in honor of Aleathous. Ps.-
Verg. Ciris, vv. 105 sqq., has Megara
fortified by the joint labor of Aleathous
and Apollo and tells how one of the
stones, when struck, gave forth a mu-
sical tone like the note of a lyre. Ovid
(Met. 8, 14 sqq.) calls the walls of Me-
gara ‘‘vocal,’? due to Apollo’s laying
down his gilded lyre upon them; and
he elsewhere (Tristia, 1, 10, 99) speaks
of ‘the walls of Aleathous.”’
17. Αἰγυπτίων ὁ κολοσσός κτλ.: What
the Greeks called the statue of Mem-
non was a colossal statue, carved out
of a single block of hard breccia, which
with a companion statue stood in front
of a temple of Amenophis III at Thebes.
The temple is gone, but the statues
still remain. Each is about sixty feet
high. Strabo (17, p. 216) says one was
complete, but of the other the upper
part had been thrown down by an
earthquake, and that once a day, at
sunrise, a sound proceeded from the
part of the broken statue which re-
mained in its chair; he himself visited
the statue and heard it. The explana-
tion usually given is that the sound
was caused by the expansion of the
air in the crevices at sunrise, due to
the increase of temperature. —18. πρὸς
Tas Σύριγγας καλουμένας : the Greeks
gave the name of σύριγγες or ‘* pipes”’
to the great necropolis which is hewn
out of the rock in the range of lime-
stone hills to the west of Thebes.
Each sepulchral chamber is approached
through a series of passages, all subter-
ranean and hewn out of the rock. The
Theban kings of the eighteenth and
nineteenth dynasties are buried there.
See Strabo (17, p. 816), Aelian (Nat.
Anim. 6, 48), Ammianus Marcellinus
(22, 15, 30), and Perrot et Chipiez,
Histoire de l’Art dans I’ Antiquité, I,
260 sqq.
ue i eee i στ τον."
20
25
30
35
40
MEGARA 203
Ch. 42, 5
»᾿» θ ΄΄ » λ 5 A - > “ ς
ετι καθήμενον ἀγαλμα ἠχοῦν --- Μέμνονα ὀνομάζουσιν οἱ
λλ 7) a 4 2¢ id , ε A 5 ¥
πολλοι, τοῦτον yap φασιν ἐξ Αἰθιοπίας ὁρμηθῆναι ἐς Avyv-
AS Ν »»Ἤ Ss £ > Ν Ν 5 / ε
MTOV καὶ τὴν ἄχρι Σούσων: ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐ Μέμνονα οἱ Θη-
A , NS an , a Ξ Ν
βαῖοι λέγουσι, Φαμένωφα δὲ εἶναι τῶν ἐγχωρίων οὗ τοῦτο τὸ
χγαλμα ἢν, ἡ δὲ ηὃ tL Dé
ayahua nv, ἤκουσα δὲ δὴ Kal ee τον φαμένων εἶναι
la Ν » a ,
TOUTO TO τα τ ὃ Bees vaays διέκοψε. καὶ νῦν ὁπόσον ἐκ
κεφαλῆς ἐς τ τ: ἐστιν ἀπερριμμένον, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν
ie TE καὶ ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν ἀνίσχοντος ἡλίου βοᾷ,
καὶ τὸν ἦχον μάλιστα εἰκάσει τις κιθάρας ἢ λύρας ῥαγείσης
χορδῆς.
Μεγαρεῦσι δὲ ἔστι μὲν βουλευτήριον, Τιμάλκου δὲ ἦν
ε ἤ ’ ἃ ΄ 5 ΄, ’ὔ » »
ποτε ὡς λέγουσι τάφος. ὃν πρότερον ὀλίγον τούτων οὐκ ἔφην
ε Ν J) 5 A 5 7 Ae DELS. a a A
ὑπὸ Θησέως ἀποθανεῖν. ὠκοδόμηται δὲ ἐπὶ TH κορυφῇ τῆς
b) » Ν > a » ὃ ae! > / Ν
ἀκροπόλεως ναὸς ᾿Αθηνᾶς, ἄγαλμα δέ ἐστιν ἐπίχρυσον πλὴν
χειρῶν καὶ ἄκρων ποδῶν. ταῦτα δὲ καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν ἐστιν
> ΄ Ἂν, ν > la ε Ν 3 A /
ἐλέφαντος. Kat ἕτερον ἐνταῦθα ἱερὸν ᾿Αθηνᾶς πεποίηται
καλουμένης Νίκης καὶ ἄλλο Αἰαντίδος - τὰ δὲ ἐς αὐτὸ Μεγα-
ρέων μὲν παρεῖται τοῖς ἐξηγηταῖς. ἐγὼ δὲ ὁποῖα νομίζω γενέ-
σθαι γράψω. Τελαμὼν ὁ Αἰακοῦ θυγατρὶ ᾿Αλκάθου ἸΤεριβοίᾳ
συνῴκησεν: Atavta οὖν τὴν ἀρχὴν τὴν ᾿λλκάθου διαδεξά-
t n 7) PX” ω) τ 9
nw Ε ro A > A
μενον ποιῆσαι TO ἄγαλμα ἡγοῦμαι τῆς ᾿Αθηνᾶς.
Τοῦ δὲ ᾿Απόλλωνος πλίνθου μὲν ἣν ὁ ἀρχαῖος ναός: ὕστε-
4 “Ὁ ε Ν
ρον δὲ βασιλεὺς ὠφκοδόμησεν ᾿Αδριανὸς λίθου λευκοῦ. ὁ μὲν
δὴ Πύθιος καλούμενος καὶ ὁ Δεκατηφόρος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις
μάλιστα ἐοίκασι ξοάνοις, ὃν δὲ ᾿Αρχηγέτην ἐπονομάζουσιν.
40. πλίνθου : astothe use of the un- ᾿Αδριανός : Hadrian was ἃ lavish patron
burnt brick in ancient Greek archi- of Megara (cf. 1, 44, 6) and in return
tecture, see Frazer’s note on 5, 16, 1. the Megarians named a tribe after him
An inscription (C.I.G.G.S. 42) dating (C.1.G.G.S. 72, 74, 101) and erected
between 242 n.c. and 223 8.c. speaks many statues in his honor (note on
of the repair of the temple of Apollo 1,40, 2).—6... Πύθιος... καὶ ὁ Ae
at Megara. Here was also another κατηφόρος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις... ἐοίκασι
sanctuary of Apollo (1, 44, 2). ---41. ἔοάνοις : this passage has been cited,
4
45
65
204 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 42, 6
5 Lo »᾿, 5 Ν ν ,ὕ Ν ’ ce /
Αἰγινητικοῖς ἔργοις ἐστὶν ὅμοιος: ἐβένου δὲ πάντα ὁμοίως
πεποίηται. ἤκουσα δὲ ἀνδρὸς Κυπρίου διακρῖναι πόας ἐς
ἀνθρώπων ἴασιν εἰδότος, ὃς τὴν ἔβενον φύλλα οὐκ ἔφη φύειν
5 \ ay Ν > ’, 5» > » “a > Ν c A Ἂς ,
οὐδὲ εἶναι καρπὸν οὐδένα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς οὐδὲ ὁρᾶσθαι TO Tapa-
> ἊΝ ε Ν « ’ Εἴ Ν ε , > 4 Ν
παν αὐτὴν ὑπὸ ἡλίου, ῥίζας δὲ ὑπογαίους εἶναι, ταύτας δὲ
5 , Ν 5 ΄ὔ Ν » > 7 ἃ \
ὀρύσσειν τοὺς Αἰθίοπας καὶ ἄνδρας εἶναί σφισιν ov τὴν
ΕΝ 4 ε sf ,΄, Ν Ν -, ε Ἄς
ἔβενον ἴσασιν εὑρίσκειν. ἔστι δὲ καὶ Δήμητρος ἱερὸν Θε-
σμοφόρου. κατιοῦσι δὲ ἐντεῦθεν Καλλιπόλιδος μνῆμά ἐστιν
᾿Αλκάθου παιδός. ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ ἄλλος ᾿Αλκάθῳ πρεσβύ-
en 3 , a 5 ζ ε ἂν ,ὔ Ν
τερος υἱὸς ᾿Ισχέπολις. ov ἀπέστειλεν ὁ πατὴρ Μελεάγρῳ τὸ
5 > {2 ’, γ ἢ 9 / NUE: “~
ev Αἰτωλίᾳ θηρίον συνεξαιρήσοντα. ἀποθανόντος δὲ ἐνταῦθα
πρῶτος τεθνεῶτα ἐπύθετο ὁ Καλλίπολις. ἀναδραμὼν δὲ ἐς
\ 5 ’ la} Ν c / ε vn > ,
τὴν ἀκρόπολιν --- τηνικαῦτα δὲ ὁ πατήρ οἱ τῷ ᾿Απόλλωνι
> - 5 ’ὔ Ν 4 5 Ν Lal nm > /,
ἐνέκαεν --- ἀπορρίπτει τὰ ξύλα ἀπὸ τοῦ βωμοῦ: ᾿Αλκάθους
\ 5 ’ Δ »» A > , A ,
δὲ ἀνήκοος ὧν ἔτι τῆς ᾿Ισχεπόλιδος τελευτῆς κατεδίκαζεν
ΕἸ A Ψ ὡς ΄σ ΄ὕ Ν >. , ε 3S 5 “A
ov ποιεῖν ὅσια τὸν Καλλίπολιν καὶ εὐθέως ws εἶχεν ὀργῆς
> - ’ὔ 5 \ \ “ 5 , 5 Ν “~
ἀπέκτεινε παίσας ἐς THY κεφαλὴν τῶν ἀπορριφέντων ἀπὸ TOU
A ,
βωμοῦ ξύλῳ.
Κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἐς τὸ πρυτανεῖον ὁδὸν ᾿Ινοῦς ἐστιν ἡρῷον.
Ν Ν 3 Ν Ἂς id 4 \ 3 > 5» ~~ Ν
περὶ δὲ αὐτὸ θριγκὸς λίθων: πεφύκασι δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ
ἐλαῖαι. μόνοι δέ εἰσιν “ἥλλήνων Μεγαρεῖς οἱ λέγοντες τὸν
νεκρὸν τῆς ᾿Ινοῦς ἐς τὰ παραθαλάσσιά σφισιν ἐκπεσεῖν
τῆς χώρας. Κλησὼ δὲ καὶ Ταυρόπολιν εὑρεῖν τε καὶ θάψαι ---
modeled, directly or indirectly, on
Egyptian statues. See Collignon, His-
toire dela Sculpture Greeque, I, 117 sq. ;
on very insufficient grounds, to prove
the direct dependence of early Greek
art on the art of Egypt. See Overbeck,
Gesch. ἃ. gr. Plastik’, I, 87sq.; A. S.
Murray, History of Greek Sculpture?,
It This dependence, however,
has been maintained on other grounds
Thus the archaic
76 sq.
by some writers.
male figures known as the Apollos
of Orchomenos, Tenea, etc., are be-
lieved by these authorities to have been
Furtwiingler, Meisterw. d. gr. Plastik,
pp. 712 sqq. —46. φύλλα οὐκ ἔφη φύειν:
this absurd belief was not shared by
Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. 4, 4, 6) or
Pliny (N. H. 12, 17 sqq.). Cf. Paus.
2,19, 3; 4,
64. τὸν νεκρὸν τῆς νοῦς: cf. 1, 44,
7 sq.; 4, 34, 7.
ως
7 i Is
S25 1: 7 νοῦς
43
10
15
MEGARA
205
Ch. 43, 2
iA \ > \ io lal \
θυγατέρας δὲ αὐτὰς εἶναι Κλήσωνος τοῦ Λέλεγος -- καὶ Λευ-
θέ 5 θη Ν ΄ὔ , Ν ΕῚ Ν
κοθέαν τε ὀνομασθῆναι παρὰ σφίσι πρώτοις φασὶν αὐτὴν
Ν “
καὶ θυσίαν ἄγειν ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος.
ff Ν > NS! , c ~ “ \
Λέγουσι δὲ εἶναι καὶ ᾿Ιφιγενείας ἡρῷον: ἀποθανεῖν yap
A , >’ ’, 5 \ \ »” \ Ν μι >
καὶ ταύτην ἐν Μεγάροις. ἐγὼ δὲ ἤκουσα μὲν καὶ ἄλλον ἐς
> id ’ 5 ,
Ιφιγένειαν λόγον ὑπὸ ᾿Αρκάδων λεγόμενον, οἶδα δὲ Ἡσίοδον
΄ las ld lal
ποιήσαντα ἐν καταλόγῳ γυναικῶν ᾿Ιφιγένειαν οὐκ ἀποθανεῖν,
, Ne , ε >
YVorn δὲ Αρτέμιδος “Exarny εἶναι: τούτοις δὲ Ἡρόδοτος
ε x a »᾿, ΄ \ \ aS A ,
ὁμολογοῦντα ἔγραψε Tavpous τοὺς πρὸς τῇ Σκυθικῇ θύειν
θ i Ν ΄ὔ 4 ὃ \ > ἊΝ Ν / >
παρθένῳ τοὺς ναυαγούς, φάναι δὲ αὐτοὺς THY παρθένον ‘Idu-
γένειαν εἶναι τὴν ᾿Αγαμέμνονος. ἔχει δὲ παρὰ Μεγαρεῦσι
Ney, ὃ ,ὔ Ν Ν 5 A Ν / Ν
καὶ Γλδραστος τιμάς- φασὶ δὲ ἀποθανεῖν παρὰ σφίσι καὶ
τοῦτον, ὅτε ἑλὼν Θήβας ἀπῆγεν ὀπίσω τὸν στρατόν. αἴτια δέ
οἱ τοῦ θανάτου γῆρας καὶ τὴν Δἰγιαλέως γενέσθαι τελευτήν.
ἈΝ > , e ‘\ ε > , 5 4 « ’ Ω
καὶ ᾿Αρτέμιδος ἱερὸν ὁ ᾿Αγαμέμνων ἐποίησεν. ἡνίκα ἦλθε
Κάλχαντα οἰκοῦντα ἐν Μεγάροις ἐς Ἴλιον ἕπεσθαι πείσων.
9 \ lat ,ὔ / \ > ed , A
ἐν δὲ τῷ πρυτανείῳ τεθάφθαι μὲν Evimrov Μεγαρέως παῖδα.
τεθάφθαι δὲ τὸν ᾿Αλκάθου λέγουσιν ᾿Ισχέπολιν. ἔστι δὲ τοῦ
43. Iphigenia — Adrastus— Graves was a temple with an image of her.
in the Prytaneum — The rock Anacle- Herodotus does not mention the iden-
thra — Graves in the city —The Aesym-
nium —Worship of Iphinoe— Temples
of Aphrodite and of Dionysus with their
images — Temple of Tyche with image
by Praxiteles — Temple with statues by
Lysippus — Coroebus and his tomb in
the market-place.
1. ᾿Ιφιγενείας HpGov: on the Iphi-
genia legend, consult Roscher, Lexi-
kon s.v. Hdt. 4, 103 relates the story
here referred to him. Strabo, 7, p. 808,
mentions a sanctuary of the Virgin in
the city of Tauric Chersonese, and says
that on a cape called Parthenium,
about eleven miles from the city, there
tification of Iphigenia with Hecate.
9. "ASpacros: Dieuchidas, the native
historian of Megara, quoted by Schol.
Pind. Nem. 9, 30, says that the
tual grave of Adrastus was in Megara,
ac-
while a cenotaph of him was at Sicyon.
—12. ᾿Αρτέμιδος ἱερόν: not identical
with the temple of Artemis Soteira
mentioned above, but situated prob-
ably in the neighborhood of the Pryta-
neum.
14. ἐν δὲ τῷ πρυτανείῳ: it is per-
haps to be inferred that when a hero
enjoyed especial honor, his grave also
was placed in a prominent position,
30
206 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
, , Pin > / \ i Ch ene
πρυτανείου πέτρα πλησίόν: ᾿Ανακληθρίδα THY πέτραν dvo-
μάζουσιν. ὡς Δημήτηρ, εἴ τῳ πιστά, ὅτε τὴν παῖδα ἐπλανᾶτο
ζητοῦσα, καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἀνεκάλεσεν αὐτήν. ἐοικότα δὲ τῷ
, ~ > ε A μ᾿ ε » “A
λόγῳ δρῶσιν ἐς ἡμᾶς ἔτι at Μεγαρέων γυναῖκες.
> ‘\ \ , la) 5 a / \ Xi Ν lal
Εἰσὶ δὲ τάφοι Μεγαρεῦσιν ἐν τῇ πόλει: καὶ τὸν μὲν τοῖς
ἀποθανοῦσιν ἐποίησαν κατὰ τὴν ἐπιστρατείαν τοῦ Μήδου.
τὸ δὲ Αἰσύμνιον καλούμενον μνῆμα ἢν καὶ τοῦτο ἡρώων.
« ΄ \ lo Ὁ , ie δ , 5
Ὑπερίονος δὲ τοῦ ᾿Αγαμέμνονος --- οὗτος γὰρ Μεγαρέων ἐβα-
σίλευσεν ὕστατος --- τούτου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀποθανόντος ὑπὸ
΄ ν
Σανδίονος διὰ πλεονεξίαν καὶ ὕβριν, βασιλεύεσθαι μὲν οὐ-
, ε ἊΝ CAS 5 / 4 Ss \ » ε \ \
κέτι ὑπὸ ἑνὸς ἐδόκει σφίσιν, εἶναι δὲ ἄρχοντας αἱρετοὺς Kal
> Ν , 5 , 5 / 2) ΄ » > Ν ἊΝ
ἀνὰ μέρος ἀκούειν ἀλλήλων. ἐνταῦθα Αἴσυμνος οὐδενὸς τὰ
ἐς δόξαν Μεγαρέων δεύτερος παρὰ τὸν θεὸν ἦλθεν ἐς Δεὰλ-
4 > \ Ν 5 4 / / 5 - ’ ε
φούς, ἐλθὼν δὲ ἠρώτα τρόπον τίνα εὐδαιμονήσουσι: καί οἱ
, » ε \ - \ ΄ > , ΕἾ \
καὶ adda ὁ θεὸς ἔχρησε καὶ Μεγαρέας εὖ πράξειν. nv μετὰ
τῶν πλειόνων βουλεύσωνται. τοῦτο τὸ ἔπος ἐς τοὺς τεθνεῶ-
+ / 2. 3 lal 5 / ν
τας ἔχειν νομίζοντες βουλευτήριον ἐνταῦθα ὠκοδόμησαν, ἵνα
σφίσιν ὁ τάφος τῶν ἡρώων ἐντὸς τοῦ βουλευτηρίου γένηται.
> A Ν ΝΘ, , ΄ ε A a A
Evrevev πρὸς τὸ ᾿Αλκάθου βαδίζουσιν ἡρῷον, ᾧ Μεγαρεῖς
10. ᾿Ανακληθρίδα: in the Etymol. Magn.
p. 96, s.v.’ AvaxAnOpis, this rock is called
Anaclethris, and a similar story is told
of the origin of the name.
20. τάφοι Μεγαρεῦσιν : only the he-
roic and worshiped dead were buried
within the walls of acity. The account
shows that the men who fell in the bat-
tles against the Persians were regarded
as heroes in the religious sense. The
epitaph composed by Simonides on the
Megarian dead is preserved (C.I.G.
G.S. 53). Of other great Greeks, Co-
roebus and Orsippus were buried in the
agora of Megara (1, 43, 8; 1, 44, 1);
Thersander in that of Elaea (9, 5, 14);
Euphron in that of Sicyon (Xen. Hell.
7,3, 12); Philopoemen in that of Mega-
lopolis (C.1.G. 1536); and Brasidas in
front of the agora of Amphipolis (Thue.
5, 11). —22. τὸ δὲ Αἰσύμνιον: according
to Pausanias the Aesymnium, which
was the grave of the heroes, must have
been within the Council House. It was
probably a chamber in which the offi-
cials called Αἰσυμνῆται (C.1.G.G.S. 15)
met. Here was probably a tomb of
Aesymnus, a mythical personage in-
vented to explain the name. See Pauly-
Wissowa, I, 1090, s.v. Aisymnetes ;
susolt, Griech. Staats-und Rechtsalter-
tiimer?, pp. 46 ff.
35
40
45
50
MEGARA 207
Ch. 43, 6
3 4 Χ Ν » la 3.09 5 lol “ ΝΜ
ἐς γραμμάτων φυλακὴν ἐχρῶντο ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, μνῆμα ἔλεγον
Ν Ν a ων \ > , Ν “ἃ Ἀ
τὸ μὲν Πυργοῦς εἶναι γυναικὸς ᾿Αλκάθου πρὶν ἢ τὴν Μεγα-
pews αὐτὸν λαβεῖν Evaiyuny, τὸ δὲ ᾿Ιφινόης ᾿Αλκάθου θυγα-
’ 5 la) \ / ᾽,ὕ
τρός: ἀποθανεῖν δὲ αὐτήν φασιν ἔτι παρθένον. καθέστηκε
Ν “ ’ Ν Ν A A ,ὕ
δὲ ταῖς κόραις χοὰς πρὸς τὸ τῆς ᾿Ιφινόης μνῆμα προσφέ
’ ‘ “ lal lal
ρειν πρὸ γάμου καὶ ἀπάρχέσθαι τῶν τριχῶν, καθὰ καὶ TH
ΞΕ iA ἊΝ %©6 ὃ ε θ , Ν 5 4 c
καέργῃ Kat Onde at θυγατέρες ποτὲ ἀπεκείροντο αἱ Δη-
λίων. παρὰ δὲ τὴν ἔσοδον τὴν ἐς τὸ Διονύσιον τάφος ἐστὶν
> “ > /
Αστυκρατείας καὶ Μαντοῦς - θυγατέρες δὲ ἦσαν ΠΠολυείδου
lal ana 4 “
τοῦ Κοιράνου τοῦ “ABavtos τοῦ Μελάμποδος ἐς Μέγαρα
ἐλθόντος ᾿Αλκάθουν ἐπὶ τῷ φόνῳ τῷ Καλλιπόλιδος καθῆραι
lal , > , Ν Ν [ΩΣ / Nye Ν = ,
τοῦ παιδός. φὠκοδόμησε δὴ καὶ τῷ Διονύσῳ τὸ ἱερὸν Ilodvet-
ὃ Ν 4 > , > ΄, >7? 6 A \
os Kat ξόανον ἀνέθηκεν ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν πλὴν
τοῦ προσώπου: τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ φανερόν. Σάτυρος δὲ παρέ-
στηκεν αὐτῷ Πραξιτέλους ἔργον Ilaptov λίθου. τοῦτον
μὲν δὴ Πατρῷον καλοῦσιν: ἕτερον δὲ Διόνυσον Δασύλλιον
3 ΄, 5 / Ν ΄ , lal , Ν
ἐπονομάζοντες ὐχήνορα τὸν Κοιράνου τοῦ Πολυείδου τὸ
»~ 5 nw vA Ν \ Lal / Ν ε /
ἄγαλμα ἀναθεῖναι λέγουσι. μετὰ δὲ τοῦ Διονύσου τὸ ἱερόν
ἐστιν ᾿Αφροδίτης ναός. ἄγαλμα δὲ ἐλέφαντος ᾿Αφροδίτη πε-
ποιημένον Πρᾶξις ἐπίκλησιν. τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀρχαιότατον ἐν
τῷ ναῷ - Πειθὼ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρα θεός. ἣν ΠΠαρήγορον ὀνομάζουσιν,
40. τῇ Ἑκαέργῃ καὶ "Ὥπιδι : οἵ. ὅ,7, ΟἹ. 13, 105, with Schol.). Echenor is
8, ἐκ τῶν Ὑπερβορέων καὶ αὗται... ἀφί- called son of Polyidus in Hom. 1.6. and
κοντο ἐς Δῆλον, Hyperborean maidens Schol. Pind. ΟἹ. 15, 78.
perhaps identical with Artemis herself. 53. ᾿Αφροδίτης ναός : named Aphro-
See Roscher, Lexikon, I, 2810 sqq.; disium in Plut. Agesilaus, 27; Xen.
Preller-Robert, p. 299. Hell. 5, 4, 58 mentions this temple,
46. ἸΤολύειδος. . . Hvxqvopa: here and says that once when Agesilaus
two descendants of Melampus, Polyi- was in Megara a vein in his leg burst
dus and Echenor, are named as found- 88 he was ascending from the sanctuary
ers of sanctuaries of Dionysus. Melam- οὗ Aphrodite to the government office.
pus himself was an important patron 55, Πειθώ: Peitho is the personifi-
of Dionysus worship. Polyiduswas an cation of persuasion to loye, and Pare-
illustrious seer (Il. N, 663 sqq.; Pind. gorus of consolation in unfortunate
6
60
65
208 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 48, 7
ἔργα Πραξιτέλους: Σκόπα δὲ “Epws καὶ Ἵμερος καὶ
Πόθος, εἰ δὴ διάφορά ἐστι κατὰ ταὐτὸ τοῖς ὀνόμασι καὶ τὰ
ἔργα σφίσι.
5 Ν c ΄, / Ν Wd ΄ Ν 5 los “
ἐστιν τερον: Πραξιτέλους καὶ αὐτὴ τέχνὴ" Kal ἐν τῳ VAW
πλησίον δὲ τοῦ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης ναοῦ Τύχης
τῷ πλησίον Μούσας καὶ χαλκοῦν Δία ἐποίησε Λύσιππος.
Ἔστι δὲ Μεγαρεῦσι καὶ Κοροίβου τάφος: τὰ δὲ ἐς αὐτὸν
» Ν ν 3, A > , 5 lal ὃ , 3... ΝᾺ
ἔπη κοινὰ ὅμως ὄντα τοῖς ᾿Αργείων ἐνταῦθα δηλώσω. ἐπὶ
Κροτώπου λέγουσιν ἐν ΓΑργει βασιλεύοντος Ψαμάθην τὴν
», ἴων Lal 5» 5 , 5 4, Ge ἴων
Κροτώπου τεκεῖν παῖδα €€ Λπόλλωνος, ἐχομένην δὲ ἰσχυρῶς
~ Ν “2 Ἂς ~ 5 “A Ν Ν A ,
TOU πατρὸς δείματι τὸν παῖδα ἐκθεῖναι: καὶ τὸν μὲν διαφθεί-
ρουσιν ἐπιτυχόντες ἐκ τῆς ποίμνης κύνες τῆς Κροτώπου.
᾿Απόλλων δὲ ᾿Αργείοις ἐς τὴν πόλιν πέμπει ἸΙοινήν. ταύτην
Ν a ΕῚ Ν A , Ν ε , > ral γχ
τοὺς παῖδας ἀπὸ τῶν μητέρων φασὶν ἁρπάζειν, ἐς ὁ Κόροι-
5 4 > 4 Py A 4 74 Ν
Bos ἐς χάριν ᾿Αργείοις φονεύει τὴν ἸΠ]οινήν. φονεύσας oe
> \ » / “~ 4 5 nw , ,
ov yap ἀνίει σφᾶς δεύτερα ἐπιπεσοῦσα νόσος λοιμώδης ---
FU, CLaEN 5 » ἈΝ ε ΄ ΄ nq a A
Κόροιβος ἑκὼν ἦλθεν ἐς Δελφοὺς ὑφέξων δίκας τῳ θεῷ τοῦ
, a“ “A 5 \ Ν , v7 > , > »Ὦ
φόνου τῆς Ilowns. ἐς μὲν δὴ τὸ Αργος ἀναστρέφειν οὐκ εἰια
Κόροιβον ἡ Πυθία, τρίποδα δὲ ἀράμενον φέρειν ἐκέλευεν ἐκ
her left, may be copied from Praxite-
les’ statue. See Imhoof-Blumer and
love.
in art, especially on vases, but Parc-
Peitho is frequently portrayed
gorus is not elsewhere mentioned. —
56. "Epos καὶ Ἵμερος καὶ I1680s: see
Preller-Robert, p. 502, concerning these
personifications of Love, of Desire,
and of Yearning. Urlichs, Skopas,
p. 89, conjectured that these three
images of Scopas stood facing the old
ivory image of Aphrodite and the two
images of Peitho and Paregorus by
Praxiteles, each triplet of images being
placed on a single pedestal. —58. Tw-
χης: the type of Fortune on coins of
Megara, representing the goddess as a
draped woman standing with a cup in
her right hand and a horn of plenty in
Gardner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. p.7,
with pl. A, xiv. —60. Λύσιππος : prob-
ably a pedestal found in Megara, con-
sisting of a number of ancient blocks
of gray marble, and bearing the inscrip-
tion Θηραμένης Πιμοξένου ἀνέθηκε, Av-
σιππος ἐποίει, Supported this group of
statuary. The inscription seems to
date from the end of the fourth century
B.c. See A.M. X (1885), 145-150.
61. Κοροίβου τάφος τὰ δὲ és αὐτὸν
ἔπη κτλ.: Statius, Theb. 1, 579 sqq., and
Conon, Narrat. 19, tell the story of
Coroebus and Psamathe, with more
picturesque details.
80
44
MEGARA 209
Ch. 44, 2
ne a \ »¥ Ἂ 5) ΄ : A
Tov ἱεροῦ, καὶ ἔνθα av ἐκπέσῃ οἱ φέροντι ὁ τρίπους. ἐνταῦθα
at SAN > ὃ “ Ν Ν » Ν > “
TOAAWVOS οἰκοδομῆσαι ναὸν καὶ αὐτὸν οἰκῆσαι.
c
καὶ ὁ
i? ἊΝ Ν ” ΄ an
τρίπους κατὰ TO Opos THY Γερανίαν ἀπολισθὼν ἔλαθεν αὐτοῦ
Κο-
΄ yo3 , = ᾿Ξ ;
ροίβῳ δέ ἐστι τάφος ἐν τῇ Μεγαρέων ἀγορᾷ: γέγραπται
δὲ aN A WW W (0 Ν NP ἘΠ od SS ¥ "Ὁ
ε ἐλεγεια Ta ἐς Ψαμάθην καὶ τὰ ἐς αὐτὸν ἔχοντα Κόροιβον.
5 , Ν δί fe 5 a > ,
ἐκπεσὼν: καὶ Tpirodickovs κώμην ἐνταῦθα οἰκίσαι.
Ν ἊΝ Ν 5 4 ’ὔ 5 “A , » A /
καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐπίθημά ἐστι TO τάφῳ Κόροιβος φονεύων τὴν
΄ὔ ~ /
Ποινήν. ταῦτα ἀγάλματα παλαιότατα. ὁπόσα λίθου πεποιη-
μένα ἐστὶν Ἕλλησιν, ἰδὼν οἶδα.
Κοροίβου δὲ τέθαπται πλησίον ρσιππος. ὃς περιεζωσμέ.
νων ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσι κατὰ δὴ παλαιὸν ἔθος τῶν ἀθλητῶν Ὀλύμ-
Κ᾿ 5 ’ὔ ’ \ / ἊΝ \ ‘\
πια (πρῶτος) ἐνίκα στάδιον δραμὼν γυμνός. φασὶ δὲ Kal
nw iy A » 4
στρατηγοῦντα ὑστερον τὸν Opoinmov ἀποτεμέσθαι χώραν
τῶν προσοίκων: δοκῶ δέ οἱ καὶ ἐν ᾿Ολυμπίᾳ τὸ περίζωμα
ἑκόντι περιρρυῆναι, γνόντι ἐς ἀνδρὸς περιεζωσμένου δραμεῖν
Ψ ἊΝ “ A a A
ῥᾷάων ἐστὶν ἀνὴρ γυμνός. ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἀγορᾶς κατιοῦσι τῆς
tie player Telephanes— The Scironian Way
and the rock Moluris— Ino and Meli-
certes — The Temple
of Zeus Aphesius — Images of Aphro-
dite, of Apollo, and of Pan Tomb of
Eurystheus— Temple of Latoan Apollo.
Τριποδίσκους κώμην: Thucydi-
des (4, 70) speaks of this as a village
in the territory of Megaris at the foot
of Mt. Gerania. The remains of the
village are to be seen about six miles
northwest of Megara, at the entrance
robber Sciron -
to the pass which leads through the
mountains to the Isthmus of Corinth.
Three forms of the name occur, 'Tripo-
discus (Thue. ].c.), Tripodiscium (Stra-
bo, 9, p. 594), and Tripodisci (Paus.).
—78. γέγραπται δὲ ἐλεγεῖα κτλ.: these
verses are preserved in Anthol. Palat. 7,
154.
44. Orsippus— Temple of Apollo
Prostaterius with statues
sium with antiquities — Antiquities of
Nisaea and of Pagae— Worship of
Melanthus in Aegosthena — Grove of
Autonoe in Erenia, and of the flute-
A Gymna-
1. ᾽Ορσιππος : a copy of the epitaph
on Orsippus’s grave was found in Me-
gara in 1769 engraved on a block of
stone, in the Megarian dialect (C.1.G.
1050; C.I.G.G.S. 52).
was manifestly the source of Pausa-
The victory of Or-
This epitaph
nias’s information.
sippus was won in Ol]. 15 (720 B.c.).
See Euseb. Chron. vol. 1,
Schone.
gained distinction was probably waged
p. 195, ed.
The war in which Orsippus
against Corinth, which claimed, under
the Bacchid dynasty, suzerainty over
Megara, till the Megarians revolted and
1
bo
10
ἼΑρτεμις καὶ Λητὼ καὶ ἄλλα ἀγάλματά ἐστι.
210 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Ch. 44,3
lal A >
ὁδοῦ τῆς Εὐθείας καλουμένης ᾿Απόλλωνος ἱερόν ἐστιν ἐν
δεξιᾷ ΤΠΠροστατηρίου: τοῦτο ολίγον ἐκτραπέντα ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς
ἀν εἰν mP mM P ἢ)
a “ 3 lo A »”
ὁδοῦ ἀνευρεῖν. ᾿Απόλλων δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ κεῖται θέας ἄξιος Kal
τς Τρ δ τες
λους ποιήσαντος Λητὼ καὶ οἱ παῖδες. ἔστι δὲ ἐν τῷ γυμνα-
σίῳ τῷ ἀρχαίῳ πλησίον πυλῶν καλουμένων Νυμφάδων λίθος
παρεχόμενος πυραμίδος σχῆμα οὐ μεγάλης: τοῦτον ᾿Απόλ-
λωνα ὀνομάζουσι Καρινόν, καὶ Εἰλειθυιῶν ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα ἱερόν.
Τοσαῦτά σφισιν ἐς ἐπίδειξιν παρείχετο ἡ πόλις. ἐς δὲ τὸ
ἐπίνειον, καλούμενον καὶ ἐς ἡμᾶς ἔτι Νίσαιαν, ἐς τοῦτο κα-
τελθοῦσιν ἱερὸν Δήμητρός ἐστι Μαλοφόρου: λέγεται δὲ καὶ
threw off the yoke (Schol. Pind. Nem.
7, 155).
8. ᾿Απόλλωνος ἱερόν: two inscrip-
tions, dating from the third century
B.c., With dedications to ‘Tutelary
Apollo have been found at Megara
(C.1.G.G.S. 89, 40). — 12. Λητὼ καὶ ot
παῖδες : there were also images of La-
tona and her children by Praxiteles in
a temple at Mantinea (8, 9, 1). The
one group was perhaps a replica of the
other. Coinsof Megara present a group
of Apollo standing between Latona and
Artemis, probably a copy of the Praxi-
telian group. See Imhoof-Blumer and
Gardner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. pp.
7, 154, with pls. A, x, FF, ii.—13. Nup-
φάδων : since Pausanias, after mention-
ing the old gymnasium, quits Megara
and proceeds to the port, the Gate of the
Nymphs must have been on the south
side of Megara, and probably through
this the road to the port passed. An in-
scription (C.I.G.G.8. 81) mentions a
certain Matroxenus, who was ‘‘master
of the gymnasium in the Olympieum.”’
This gymnasium in the Olympieum (1,
40, 4) was probably the new one. — 14.
πυραμίδος σχῆμα : On some coins of Me-
gara an obelisk appears between two
dolphins, probably a copy of the pyram-
idal image of Apollo. See Imhoof-
Blumer and Gardner, Numism. Comm.
on Paus. p. 6, with pl. A, vill. — 15, Et
ἱερόν: Homer (il. A, 270)
mentions these goddesses in the plural.
16. ἐς δὲ τὸ ἐπίνειον : Thuc. 4, 66 says
the distance from Nisaea to Megara
was about eight stadia. When Megara
joined the Athenian alliance about 459
B.c., the Athenians constructed and
garrisoned two long walls between Me-
gara and Nisaea (Thue. 1, 108). But
in 424 n.c, the Megarians seized the
walls and razed them to the ground.
Phocion rebuilt them in the following
century (Plut. Phocion, 15); and Stra-
bo speaks as if they still existed in his
time. At present hardly any remains
of these walls can be pointed out. The
hill of St. George on the eastern side of
the harbor appears to have been the
acropolis of Nisaea, mentioned by Pau-
sanias. Ruins of the fortifications may
λειθυιῶν...
o
vo
30
NISAEA 9211
~
Ch. 4, 4
ἄλλα ἐς τὴν ἐπίκλησιν καὶ τοὺς πρώτους πρόβατα ἐν τῇ γῇ
θρέψαντας Δήμητρα ὀνομάσαι Manxopapay, κατα θυ Ραὶ δὲ
τῷ ἱερῷ τὸν Ὄρόφον τεκμαίροιτο ἄν τις ὑπὸ τοῦ Χρόνου. καὶ
ἀκρόπολίς ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα ὀνομαζομένη καὶ αὐτὴ Νίσαια-"
καταβᾶσι δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἀκροπόλεως μνῆμά ἐστι πρὸς θαλάσσῃ
Λέλεγος, ὃν ἀφικόμενον βασιλεῦσαι λέγουσιν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου,
παῖδα δὲ εἶναι ἸΠοσειδῶνος καὶ Λιβύης τῆς ᾿απάφου. παρή-
κει δὲ παρὰ τὴν Νίσαιαν νῆσος οὐ μεγάλη Murda: ἐνταῦθα
ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ τῷ πρὸς Νῖσον παρώρμει τὸ ναυτικὸν τῶν
Κρητῶν. ἡ δὲ ὀρεινὴ τῆς Μεγαρίδος τῆς Βοιωτῶν ἐστιν.
ὅμορος, ἐν ἣ Μεγαρεῦσι Παγαὶ πόλις, ἑτέρα δὲ Αἰγόσθενα
ᾧκισται. ἰοῦσι δὲ ἐς τὰς Παγὰς ἐκτραπομένοις ὀλίγον τῆς
λεωφόρου πέτρα δείκνυται διὰ πάσης ἔχουσα ἐμπεπηγότας
be traced.— 26. νῆσος οὐ μεγάλη Μι-
νῴα : the lower hill on the western side
of the harbor appears to have been
what Thue. 8, 51, and Pausanias call
the island of Minoa. Thucydides (l.c.)
speaks of it as an island off Megara,
not far from the shore, to which it was
united by a bridge built over a shoal.
some years, but evacuated it in 445n.c.,
when they concluded the Thirty Years’
Peace with Sparta (Thue. ].c.).— At-
γόσθενα: the ruins of Aegosthena are
to be found on the west shore of Mega-
ris, at the head of a bay now called
Porto Germano, formed by a western
projection of Mt. Cithaeron on the
The Megarians used the island as a
fort, but in 427 5.6. it was captured by
the Athenians and fortified by them,
with a view to blockading Megara. In
424 they captured Nisaea also (Thue.
4, 69). In the treaty of 423 they re-
tained Minoa and Nisaea but under
rigid restrictions (Thue. 4, 118).
29. Ilayat: Pagae or Pegae (so, Attic
writers and others, Thuc. 1, 103, 107,
111,115; Plut. Pericles, 19) was a port
on the west coast of Megaris, on the Gulf
of Corinth. The distance from Pagae
to Nisaea was one hundred and twenty
stadia (Strabo, 8, p. 354). When Me-
gara joined Athens in 459 n.c., the
Athenians took and held Pagae for
north and by the mountains of Megara
on thesouth. The walls of the town are
amongst the finest and best preserved
of ancient Greek fortifications. The
place is rarely mentioned by ancient
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 17 sq. tells of
a storm which in 378 1.6.
havoc in a Lacedaemonian army under
writers.
wrought
Cleombrotus as they were approaching
Hell. 6, 4, 26sq.
army,
Aegosthena; and Xen.
tells how the
retreating after the disaster at Leuctra,
Lacedaemonian
were met at Aegosthena by reénforce-
ments under Archidamus.—3#1. πέτρα:
Pausanias has now turned northward
road to Pagae
In the
and is following the
a port on the Gulf of Corinth,
ζς9
σι
40
212 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Cc 5
2. /, > ἃ ε A ’ 3 / 5 “ ’ ane 5
ὀιστούς, ἐς ἣν ot Μηῆδοί ποτε ἐτόξευον ἐν TH νυκτί. ἐν δὲ
ταῖς Ἰ]Παγαῖς θέας ὑπελείπετο ἄξιον ᾿Αρτέμιδος Σωτείρας ἐπί-
na » nw wn
know χαλκοῦν ἄγαλμα, μεγέθει τῷ Tapa Μεγαρεῦσιν ἴσον
Ν “A 5 Ν / »» Ἂν > , 5 “ ,
καὶ σχῆμα οὐδὲν διαφόρως ἔχον. καὶ Αἰγιαλέως ἐνταῦθά
ἐστιν ἡρῷον τοῦ ᾿Αδράστου: τοῦτον γάρ, ὅτε ᾿Αργεῖοι τὸ
δεύτερον ἐς Θήβας ἐστράτευσαν, ὑπὸ τὴν πρώτην μάχην
πρὸς Γλισᾶντι ἀποθανόντα οἱ προσήκοντες ἐς [[αγὰς τῆς
/ 4 , Ν 5 , » A
Μεγαρίδος κομίσαντες θάπτουσι, καὶ Αἰγιάλειον ett καλεῖται
τὸ ἡρῷον. ἐν Αἰγοσθένοις δὲ Μελάμποδος τοῦ ᾿Αμυθάονός
ἐστιν ἱερὸν καὶ ἀνὴρ οὐ μέγας ἐπειργασμένος ἐν στήλῃ: καὶ
θύουσι τῷ Μελάμποδι καὶ ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος ἑορτὴν ἄγουσι. μαν-
᾽ὔ Ν » 353 ΄ὔ > Ν » » id
τεύεσθαι δὲ οὔτε δι᾿ ὀνειράτων αὐτὸν οὔτε ἄλλως λέγουσι.
\ , \ » Ὑ 5» > / “A / ,
Kal τόδε δὲ ἄλλο Ἤκουσα ἐν Kpevera τῇ Μεγαρέων κωμῃ:
5» / Ν -ΝΡθ “ > , ra ,
Αὐτονόην τὴν Κάδμου τῷ τε ᾿Ακταίωνος θανάτῳ, συμβάντι
ὡς λέγεται, καὶ τῇ πάσῃ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρῴου τύχῃ περισ-
’ » Lal > an 5 nw wn \ ΕἸ
σότερον ἀλγοῦσαν ἐνταῦθα ἐκ Θηβῶν μετοικῆσαι: καὶ Av-
τονόης μνῆμά ἐστιν ἐν τῇ κώμῃ ταύτῃ.
Ἰοῦσι δὲ ἐκ Μεγάρων ἐς Κόρινθον ἄλλοι τέ εἰσι τάφοι καὶ
αὐλητοῦ Σαμίου Τηλεφάνους- ποιῆσαι δὲ τὸν τάφον Κλεο-
΄ \ , n°? , ΄ τι πε ἮΝ A
πάτραν τὴν Φιλίππου τοῦ ᾿Αμύντου λέγουσι. καὶ Καρὸς τοῦ
lal “ “ “ ν
Φορωνέως μνῆμά ἐστι, τὸ μὲν ἐξ ἀρχῆς χῶμα γῆς, ὕστερον
δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ χρήσαντος ἐκοσμήθη λίθῳ κογχίτῃ. μόνοις δὲ
neighborhood of Tripodisci there rises
on the south of the road a height now
called Karydi (‘‘ walnut-tree ’’), on the
rocky summit of which there are many
holes. These holes gave rise to the fable
which is cited here by Pausanias.
40. Μελάμποδος: Mr. A. B. Cook,
Cl. Rev. VIII (1894), 881 sqq., presents
some specious reasons for holding that
Melampus was originally a goat deity.
49. ἐκ Μεγάρων : from Megara Pau-
sanias proceeded to Corinth by the
route now followed by the highroad
and railway, along the southern shore
close to the sea. He therefore passed
through the necropolis now to be seen
a little to the southwest of Megara.
—50. Τηλεφάνους: Telephanes, the
Samian flute-player, was a contempo-
rary of Demosthenes, who speaks well
of him (21, 17, p. 520). He is men-
tioned also in Athen. 8, p. 551. The
epitaph on his tomb by Nicarchus is pre-
served in Anthol. Palat. 7, 159. — 53.
λίθῳ κογχίτῃ : Dodwell (Tour, I, 178)
thus describes this stone: ‘‘ A soft and
σι
6
55
60
"
0
SCIRONIAN ROAD
215
Ch. 44, 8
Ἕλλή Μ ἢ ΄ ὗτός € (
ἥνων Μεγαρεῦσιν ὁ Koyxitns οὗτός ἐστι, καί σφισιν
\ 5 aS ’ ’ Ν Jo ΄“ ¥
[καὶ] ἐν τῇ πόλει πεποίηται πολλὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ. ἔστι δὲ ἄγαν
SS ¥y ΄, ’,
λευκὸς καὶ ἄλλου λίθου μαλακώτερος: κόγχοι δὲ αἱ θαλάσ-
Ν Ν » ὍΝ “ ΄
σιαι διὰ παντὸς ἐνεισίν οἱ. οὗτος μὲν τοιοῦτός ἐστιν ὁ λίθος:
\ δὲ > ΄ eS SS , \) 3 ΄, εῷνχν ie Ke
τὴν δὲ ὀνομαζομένην ἀπὸ Σκίρωνος καὶ ἐς τόδε ζὁδὸν» Σκί-
«ε ’ὔ ων lal ,
ρων, ἡνίκα Μεγαρεῦσιν ἐπολεμάρχει, πρῶτος ws λέγουσιν
»». Ν
ἐποίησεν ἀνδράσιν ὁδεύειν εὐζώνοις - ᾿Αδριανὸς δὲ [ὁ] βα-
Ν Ν ν ε Ly, ΄
σιλεὺς καὶ οὕτως ὡς καὶ ἅρματα ἐναντία ἐλαύνηται κατέστη-
σεν εὐρυχωρῆ τε καὶ ἐπιτηδείαν εἶναι.
, ec ἊΝ Ν “~ a
Λόγοι δέ εἰσιν ἐς τὰς πέτρας αἱ κατὰ TO στενὸν τῆς ὁδοῦ
,ὔ » 74 > Ν Ν 4 c 5 ον /
μάλιστα ἀνέχουσιν, ἐς μὲν τὴν Μολουρίδα. ὡς ἀπὸ ταύτης
ΕΝ 3 , > Ney ΄ » ~ ,
αὑτὴν ἐς θάλασσαν Ivo ῥίψαι Μελικέρτην ἔχουσα τῶν Tat
δων τὸν νεώτερον: τὸν γὰρ δὴ πρεσβύτερον αὐτῶν Λέαρχον
ἀπέκτεινεν ὁ πατήρ. λέγεται μὲν δὴ καὶ μανέντα δρᾶσαι
“ 3 2 7 Ν Ν c 5 \ > \ \ \ 5
ταῦτα ᾿Αθάμαντα. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ὡς ἐς τὴν ᾿Ινὼ καὶ τοὺς ἐξ
αὐτῆς παῖδας χρήσαιτο ἀκρατεῖ τῷ θυμῷ τὸν συμβάντα Ὃρ-
χομενίοις λιμὸν καὶ τὸν δοκοῦντα Φρίξου θάνατον αἰσθόμε-
- Ν A » 9 , an \ 9)52N ,
vos, οὗ τὸ θεῖον αἴτιον οὐ γενέσθαι. βουλεῦσαι δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις
an > \ \ > , \ , ᾽ ΄,
πᾶσιν ᾿Ινὼ μητρυιὰν οὖσαν" τότε δὲ φεύγουσα ἐς θάλασσαν
built a fortification-wall across the isth-
mus (Hdt. 8, 71).
64. ἐς μὲν τὴν Modovpiba . . . “Iva
.. . Μελικέρτην : Schol. Pind. Isthm.
Introd. p. 515, ed. Boeckh, and Schol.
porous compound of petrified shells
and marine substances, that are easily
decomposed and crumbled into dust.”’
Cf. Curtius, Peloponnesus, I, 8.-
58. τὴν δὲ ὀνομαζομένην ἀπὸ Σκίρω-
vos καὶ ἐς τόδε κτλ.: Strabo (9, p. 991)
describes the difficulties and dangers
of this famous pass along the sea-cliffs,
known in antiquity as the Scironian
road (Hat. 8, 71). Alciphron (3, 70)
speaks of the robbers who here lay in
wait for travelers. It was easy to make
such a pass impassable. Hence, after
the annihilation of Leonidas and his
men at Thermopylae, the Peloponne-
sians blocked the Scironian road and
Lycophron, 229, agree in saying that
Ino fled with the infant Melicertes over
Mt. Gerania and flung herself and him
from the Molurian rock into the sea
Cf. Zenob. 4, 38; Lucian, Dialogi Mar-
ini, 8, 1. —68. λέγεται : this is the well
known story of Helle and Phrixus, who
were on the point of being killed through
the wiles of their stepmother Ino, and
who were carried away through the air
on the ram with the golden fleece. It is
-τ
80
90
214 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
ε Ν \ Ν “Ὁ 5 SN “A fd “Ὁ / ie a
αὑτὴν Kal τὸν παῖδα ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας τῆς Μολουρίδος adin-
σιν, ἐξενεχθέντος δὲ ἐς τὸν Κορινθίων ἰσθμὸν ὑπὸ δελφῖνος
ὡς λέγεται τοῦ παιδός. τιμαὶ καὶ ἄλλαι τῷ Μελικέρτῃ δίδον-
/, / Ν la 5) ὔ “1: 5 ΕῚ ἴω
ται μετονομασθέντι ἸΙαλαίμονι καὶ τῶν ᾿Ισθμίων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ
Ν 3 “ » ἣν \ Ν / 4
τὸν ἀγῶνα ἄγουσι. τὴν μὲν δὴ Μολουρίδα πέτραν Λευκο-
’ Χ iA ε Ν ν ‘\ \ ἊΝ ,
θέας καὶ ἸΠαλαίμονος ἱερὰν nynvto: τὰς δὲ μετὰ ταύτην
νομίζουσιν ἐναγεῖς, ὅτι παροικῶν σφισιν ὁ Σκίρων, ὁπόσοις
A , 5» , > / las 5 XN 4
τῶν ξένων ἐπετύγχανεν, ἠφίει σφᾶς ἐς τὴν θάλασσαν. ye
λώνη δὲ ὑπενήχετο ταῖς πέτραις τοὺς ἐσβληθέντας ἁρπάζειν.
> ἊΝ Ν ε ’, Χ ’, Νὴ A ν A
εἰσὶ δὲ at θαλάσσιαι πλὴν μεγέθους καὶ ποδῶν ὅμοιαι Tats
Xepraias, πόδας δὲ ἐοικότας ἔχουσι ταῖς φώκαις. τούτων
περιῆλθεν ἡ δίκη Σκίρωνα ἀφεθέντα ἐς θάλασσαν τὴν αὐτὴν
ε Ν Ξ , ΘΕΌΝ Ν ΡΝ aA » ’, 5 3 7
ὑπὸ Θησέως. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὄρους τῇ ἄκρᾳ Διός ἐστιν ᾿Αφεσίου ‘
καλουμένου ναός: φασὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ συμβάντος ποτὲ τοῖς
Ἕλλησιν αὐχμοῦ θύσαντος Αἰακοῦ κατὰ δή τι λόγιον τῷ
Πανελληνίῳ Διὶ ἐν Αἰγίνῃ .. . κομίσαντα δὲ ἀφεῖναι καὶ διὰ
τοῦτο ᾿Αφέσιον καλεῖσθαι τὸν Δία. ἐνταῦθα καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτης
ἄγαλμα καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνός ἐστι καὶ Πανός. προελθοῦσι δὲ ἐς
told at greater length by Zenobius (4,
38) and Hyginus (Fab. 2).
τὸ. τῶν ᾿Ισθμίων : cf. 2,1, 3. Schol.
Pind. Isthm. Introd. p.514, ed. Boeckh,
explains that when the corpse of Meli-
certes was washed ashore on the Isth-
mus, a famine befell Corinth, and an
oracle declared it would not cease until
the people paid the due obsequies to
Melicertes and honored him with fu-
neral games. When they afterwards
omitted the games, the famine came
again, and the oracle told them that
the honors paid to Melicertes must be
All the most famous Greek
the Isthmian, Nemean, Olym-
appear to have
eternal.
games
pic, and Pythian
been originally funeral games.—80. xe-
λώνη : hence Sciron was said to feed the
tortoise (Schol. Kur. Hippol. 979). The
death of Sciron is depicted on vase-
paintings, and in some of them the tor-
toise is represented as waiting below
for its prey. It is also the subject of
one of the sculptured metopes of the
so-called Theseum at Athens,
85. Διός.
ναός: thesite of this sanctuary, aboutan
hour and a half southwest of Megara,
on an eminence above the road to Cor-
inth,was excayated in 1889. The temple
was a tiny building, about twenty feet
long and fourteen feet wide, consisting
merely of a cella with a portico facing
southeast. See A.M. XIV (1889), 327;
"Ed. Apx. 1890, pp. 35 sqq., 63 sq.
. . Aderiov καλουμένου
10
95
LATOAN
Ch. 44, 10
APOLLO
ONS
’ὔ “A (F—8) / A
τὸ πρόσω μνῆμά ἐστιν Evpvobews: φεύγοντα δὲ ἐκ τῆς ᾽Αττι-
A Ν Ν Ν - ͵΄ὕ , 5" ΄-» > a
κῆς μετὰ τὴν πρὸς Ἡρακλείδας μάχην ἐνταῦθα ἀποθανεῖν
Ss Ν ε ΑΨ ,ὔ ,
αὐτὸν ὑπὸ Ἰολάου λέγουσιν.
> , “A c an va
ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ὁδοῦ καταβᾶσιν
5 , ε , 5 ’ὔ Δ nw
Απόλλωνος ἱερόν ἐστι Λατῴου καὶ per αὐτὸ Μεγαρεῦσιν
ὅροι πρὸς 11} ἘΠ alae Ὕλλον τὸν Ἡρακλέους μονο-
μαχῆσαι πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αρκάδα "ἔχεμον λέγουσιν.
91. Εὐρυσθέως : according to Apol-
lod. 2, 8, 1, Eurystheus, after his de-
feat in Attica, fled in his chariot, but
was overtaken at the Scironian rocks
and slain by Hyllus, who cut off his
head and brought it back to Alemena.
According to Eur. Heracl. 859 sqq.,
Tolaus took Eurystheus prisoner at the
Scironian rocks, and brought him back
to Alemena, who had him put to death.
94. ᾿Απόλλωνος ἱερόν : after passing
the long line of the Scironian cliffs the
road descends into a little plain beside
the sea, where at present is a small
settlement named Kineta. The sanc-
tuary of Latoan Apollo was probably in
this 95. ἔνθα Ὕλλον:
5661, 41, 2.
note.
APPENDIX
A. MANUSCRIPTS
The text of Pausanias has been handed down to us in wretched condi-
tion. It contains a number of bad faults and a great many lacunae for which
the author is not to blame. The extant manuscripts are without exception
of late date and were not transcribed by the best copyists. Schubart, to
whom we are indebted for the first careful collation of the manuscripts,
has shown that they go back to one archetype, but that there already
existed in the archetype a varia lectio, introduced above the lines and on
the margin, so that the copyists had really two recensions to choose from.
In some instances they preferred the reading of the text; in others they
chose the marginal reading; and at times they even took both, either by
noting the variation on the margin or by embodying the two ideas in the
text. The manuscripts are more than twenty in number and date chiefly
from the 15th century. Hitzig has brought the critical apparatus of the
Schubart-Walz edition up to date and has revised the text in the light of
forty years of modern scholarship. For a full discussion of the manu-
scripts consult the prefaces of Schubart, Hitzig, and Spiro. The princi-
pal manuscripts are divided by Hitzig into three classes, in order of
excellence as follows :
Crass I.—Codex Leidensis 16 K, La, of the 15th and 16th centuries;
in five parts by four different hands.
Codex Parisinus 1410, Pe, written by Michael Suliardus in
1491; closely related to La.
Codex Parisinus 1411, Pd, of the 15th century; closely re-
lated to Pe.
Codex Angelicus 2 ¢ ii, Ag, of the 14th or the beginning
of the 15th century; akin to La and Pd.
Codex Laurentianus Plut. LVI 10, Fa, of the 15th century,
with marginal glosses; it accords very frequently with Ag.
Codex Laurentianus Plut. LVI 11, Fb, of the 15th century ;
it is perhaps copied from Fa.
216
APPENDIX
Crass II. — Codex Vaticanus 56, Vt, of the 16th century.
Codex Mosquensis, M, probably of the 14th century,
Codex Monacensis 404, Mo, of the 16th century; it is al-
most identical with M.
Codex Venetus 413, Vn, of the 15th century.
Codex Leidensis 16 L, Lb, of the 15th century.
Crass ITI. — Codex Parisinus 1399, Pa, of the 15th century.
Codex Neapolitanus iii A 16, N, of the 15th century.
Codex Vindobonensis Hist. Gr.
Codex. Vindobonensis Hist. Gr.
EDITOR
Editio Princeps (M. Musurus)
Xylander-Sylburgius
Xylander-Sylburgius
Kuhnius
Facius
Clavier
Siebelis
Bekker
Schubart and Walz
Dindorf
Schubart
Schubart
Weise
Hitzig ‘and Bluemner
Spiro
century.
B. EDITIONS
PLACE
Venice
Frankfort
Hanover
Leipzig
Leipzig
Paris
Leipzig
Berlin
Leipzig
Paris
Leipzig
Leipzig
Leipzig
Leipzig
Leipzig
PUBLISHER
Aldus
Hered. A. Wecheli
Typis Wechelianis
Fritsch
Weigel
Eberhart
Weidmann
Reimer
Hahn
Didot
Teubner
Teubner
Tauchnitz
Reisland
Teubner
XXIII, Va, of the 16th
LI, Vb, of the 16th century.
DATE
1516
1583
1613
1696
1794
1814
1822-1828
1826-1827
1888-1839
1845
1853-1854
1875
1877
1896
1903
For a full description of the early editions and translations, see Dibdin,
T. F., An Introduction to the Knowledge of Rare and Valuable Editions
of the Greek and Latin Classics, London 1827 ;
Classical Bibliography, London 1825; Schweiger, 15.
Moss, J.
klassischen Bibliographie, Leipzig 1530-1854.
W., Manual of
L. A., Handbuch der
218 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
C. TRANSLATIONS
LANGUAGE TRANSLATOR PLACE PUBLISHER DATE
Latin Calderinus Venice Bernardin 1498
Latin Amasaeus Rome —- 1547
Latin Loescher Basle Oporinus 1550
Latin Amasaeus Florence Torrentinus 1551
; Amasaeus (with { 1624
Latin τ ( Frankfort Wechel es
Sylburg ed.) 1670
Italian Bonnaccinoli Mantua Osanna 1593
Italian Nibby Rome Poggioli 1817
( 1765-1766
German Goldhagen Berlin Reimer 1 1798-1799
German Wiedasch Munich Fleischmann 1826-1833
: : : 1827
German Siebelis-Reichardt Stuttgart Metzler Ges
5
German Schubart Stuttgart Hoffmann 1857-1865
175
French Gedoyn Paris Nyon 1733
(1797
French Clavier Paris Eberhart 1822-1828
English U. Price London Evans 1780
Α - 1793
English Thomas Taylor London Jeffry { ick
: London g
English Frazer τ Ξ Macmillan 1890
3 New York
D. COMMENTARIES AND WORKS BEARING ON
PAUSANIAS
1. WHOLE BOOKS AND LARGER TREATISES ,
Harrison, Jane E., and Verrall, Margaret de G'.: Mythology and Monu-
ments of Ancient Athens, being a translation of a portion of the Attica of
Pausanias by Mrs. Verrall with introductory essay and archaeological com-
mentary by Miss Harrison, London and New York, Maemillan, 1890;
Hitzig, H., and Bluemner, H.: Pausaniae Graeciae Descriptio, edited with
apparatus criticus by Hitzig, with commentary ete. by Hitzig and Bluem-
ner, Leipzig, Reisland, 1896; Frazer, J. G.: Pausanias’s Description of
Greece, translated with a commentary. Six volumes, London and New
York, Macmillan, 1898; Imhoof-Blumer, F’., and Gardner, P.: Numismatic
Commentary on Pausanias (J. H. 5. vi, 1885, 50-101; vii, 1886, 57-113;
APPENDIX 219
vili, 1887, 6-63); Kalkmann, A.: Pausanias der Perieget, Untersuchungen
liber seine Schriftstellerei und seine Quellen, Berlin 1886; Gurlitt, W.:
Ueber Pausanias, Graz 1890; Bencker, M.: Der Anteil der Periegese an
der Kunstschriftstellerei der Alten, Munich 1890; Heberdey, R.: Die Reisen
des Pausanias in Griechenland (Abh. d. arch. epigr. Seminars der Uni-
versitét Wien x, Vienna 1894).
2. IMPORTANT ARTICLES
v. Wilamowitz, Hermes xii (1878), 365 ff.; Sehoell, Hermes xiii (1879),
432 ff.; Brunn, Jb. f. Kl. Philol. xxx (1884), 25 ff.; Hnmann, ibid. 497 ff.;
v. Sybel, ibid. xxxi (1885), 177 ff.; Lolling, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1890, 627 ff.:
Wed, Berl. Philol. Woch. 1890, 1101 ff.; Fischbach, Wien. Stud. xv (1893),
161 ff.; Kalkmann, Arch. Anz. 1895, 12 ff.; Wachsmuth in Pauly-Wissowa,
Realencycel. Supplem. i, 200 ff., 1903; Carroll, George Washington Univer-
sity Bulletin vi (1907), No. 3, 61 ff.
3. SELECT DISSERTATIONS
Bickh: De Pausaniae stilo Asiano, 1824: Brause: Commentationes cri-
ticae de quibusdam locis Pausaniae Periegetae, 1851 ; Krueger: Theologu-
mena Pausaniae, 1860; /itzig: Beitr. z. Texteskritik d. Pausanias, 1873;
Hitzig: Weitere Beitr. z. Texteskritik d. Pausanias, 1876; Koenig: De
Pausaniae fide et auctoritate in historia mythologia artibusque Graecorum
tradendis praestita, 1832; Pfundiner: Pausanias Periegeta imitator Hero-
doti, 1866 ; Pfundiner: Des Reisebeschreibers Pausanias Lebens- und Glau-
bensanschauungen, 1868; Scheffler : Ueber die Persénlichkeit des Periegeten
Pausanias, 1880; Storch: Syntaxeos Pausanianae part. I de anacoluthis,
1869; Storch: Syntaxeos Pausanianae capp. viii, 1872; Wernicke: De
Pausaniae Periegetae studiis Herodoteis, 1884 ; Rueger: Die Pripositionen
bei Pausanias. Beitrag zur historischen Syntax der griechischen Sprache,
1889.
EK. ATHENS AND ATTICA
1. GENERAL WORKS
On the older literature pertaining to Athenian topography, consult Leon,
Comte de Laborde, Athenes aux xv®, xvie et xvie siécles, Paris 1854,
and Judeich, Topographie von Athen, pp. 14 ff. We give below the more
important works that have appeared since the beginning of the seven-
teenth century.
220 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Spon, J., and Wheler, G.: Voyage d’Italie, de Dalmatie, de Gréce et du
Levant, fait aux années 1675 et 1676. Vols. 1, ii, 111, Lyons 1678; vols. i,
11, Amsterdam 1679 and The Hague 1724; Wheler, G.: A Journey into
Greece by George Wheler, Esq., in company with Dr. Spon of Lyons, ete.,
London 1682; Stuart, J. and Revett, N.: The Antiquities of Athens, 4 vols.
London, i 1762, ii 1789, iii 1794, iv 1816; new edition 1825-1830; Chan-
dler, R.: Travels in Greece; or an account of a tour made at the expense
of the Society of Dilettanti, Oxford 1776: Clarke, E. D.: Travels in Vari-
ous Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa, London 1814: Athens in ii,
462-596 ; Dodwell, E.: A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece
during the years 1801, 1805, 1806. Vols. i, 11, London 1819; Miiller, K. Ο.:
“Attika,’’ Ersch and Gruber’s Realencyklopiidie Sekt. 1, Bd. vi, 1820, 228 ff. ;
Hawkins, J.: On the Topography of Athens. Walpole’s Memoirs relating
to European and Asiatic Turkey, ete., London 1817, 2d ed. 1818, 480 ff.;
Gell, W.: Itinerary of Greece, containing one hundred routes in Attica,
Boeotia, Phocis, Locris, and Thessaly, London 1819; Unedited Antiquities
of Attica, by the Society of Dilettanti, London 1817; 2d ed. 1835; Leake,
W. M.: The Topography of Athens, London 1821; Topography of Athens
and the Demi of Attica, 2 vols., London 1841; Leake, W. M.: Travels
in Northern Greece, vols. i-iv, London 1835; Pittakis, Κα. L’Ancienne
Athénes, Athines 1835; Wordsworth, Chr.: Athens and Attica, London
1836; 4th ed. 1869 ; Wordsworth, Chr.: Greece, a Descriptive, Historical,
and Pictorial Account, London 1839; 2d ed. 1859; revised by IL. F. Tozer
1882; Mure, W.: Journal of a Tour in Greece and the Ionian Islands, with
remarks on the recent history, present state, and classical antiquities of
those countries. Vols. i, ii, Edinburgh and London 1842; Ross, L.: Wan-
derungen in Griechenland, Halle 1851; Ross, L.: Archiologische Aufsiitze
(i Leipzig 1855, ii hrsg. v. K. Keil 1861); Rochette, R.: Sur la topogra-
phie d’Athenes, Paris 1852; Breton, 11. : Atheénes décrite et dessinée, Paris
1862; 2d ed. 1868: Welcker, F. G.: Tagebuch einer griechischen Reise,
vols. i, ii, Berlin 1865; Gittling, C. W.: Ges. Abhandlungen ἃ. d. klassi-
schen Alteriime, vol.i Halle 1854, vol.ii Munich 1863 ; Porchhammer, P. W.:
Topographie von Athen, Kiel 1841; Penrose, F. C.: Principles of Athenian
Architecture, London 1851; De Laborde, L.: Athenes aux xv®, xvi, et xv1ie
siecles, Paris 1854; Vischer, W.: Evrinnerungen und Eindriicke aus Grie-
chenland, Basel 1857, 108-216; Bursian, K.: Geographie von Griechenland,
Leipzig 1862-1868: Attica in i, 264-325; Ulrichs, H. N.: Reisen und
Forschungen, Berlin 1863: 11, 133 ff.; Dyer, 1΄. H.: Ancient Athens, its His-
9 ’
tory, Topography, and Remains, London 1873; Milchhoefer, A.: «* Athen,’
APPENDIX 291
Baumeister’s Denkmialer, Munich 1885: i, 144 ff.; MWilehhoefer, A.: Die
attischen Demen, Berlin 1887 ; Muilchhoefer, A.: Schriftquellen zur Topo-
graphie von Athen (published with Curtius’ Stadtgeschichte von Athen,
Berlin 1891); Hertzberg, G. 1. : Athen, Halle 1885; Mahaffy, J. P.: Ram-
bles and Studies in Greece, 3d ed. revised, London 1887; Curtius, E.:
Attische Studien, Géttingen, vol.i 1862, vol.i1 1865; Curtius, E.: Die Stadt-
geschichte von Athen, mit einer Uebersicht der Schriftquellen zur Topo-
graphie von Athen von A. Milchhoefer, Berlin 1891; Curtius, E.: Ges.
Abhandlungen, Berlin 1894; Wachsmuth, C.: Die Stadt Athen im Alter-
tum, vol. i 1874, first half vol. ii 1890, Leipzig ; Wachsmuth, C.: Neue
Beitrage zur Topographie von Athen (Abh. d. K. 5. Ges. d. Wiss. xli);
Lolling, H. G.: Topographie von Athen, Miiller’s Handbuch d. kl. Alt., Ist
ed.; iii, 290 ff.; Jahn, O., and Michaelis, A.: Arx Athenarum a Pausania
descripta, Leipzig 1901; Michaelis, A.: Tabulae arcem Athenarum illus-
trantes, Leipzig 1901; Gardner, E. A.: Ancient Athens, New York 1902 ;
Butler, H. C.: The Story of Athens, New York 1902; Καστρίοτις : Ta
μνημεῖα τῶν ᾿Αθηνῶν, 3d ed., Athens 1895; Ambrosoli, δι: Atene, breyi
cenni sulla citt’ antica e moderna, Milan 1901; Baedeker, K.: Greece, 4th
ed., Leipzig 1904; Meyer: Turkei und Griechenland, 5th ed.,, 1901;
Murray: Handbook for Travellers in Greece, 7th ed. revised, London
1900; Guides Joanne: Athenes et ses Environs, Paris 1890; Wachsmuth:
« Athenai,’’? Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl. Supplem. i, 159 ff., Stuttgart
1903; Harrison, Jane E.: Primitive Athens as described by Thucydides,
Cambridge 1906. ὶ
2. PERIODICALS
American Journal of Archaeology, founded 1885: Series i, vols. i—xi
(1885-1896) ; Series ii, since 1897. (A.J. A.)
Annual of the British School at Athens, since 1894-1599.
Antike Denkmiiler, a collection of valuable plates published at irregular
intervals. (Ant. Denkm.)
Archiologische Zeitung, vols. 1-xliii (1843-1885). (Arch. Zeit.)
Archiologischer Anzeiger : appendix to, the Jahrbuch, but paged sepa-
rately. (Arch. Anz.)
Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique, since Niven (ben 4k)
"Ednpepis ᾿Αρχαιολογική: published at irregular intervals from 1837 to
1883, and since then annually. (Ἐφ. ’Apx-)
Jahrbuch des Kaiserlich-Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, since
(A. Jb.)
ΤΟ,
222 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Jahreshefte des Oesterreichischen Archdologischen Instituts in Wien, mit Beiblatt,
since 1898. (Jh. Oesterr. Arch. Inst.)
Journal of Hellenic Studies, since 1880. (J. Η. 5.)
Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich-Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, A thenische
Abtheilung, founded 1876, since 1886 with slight change of title. (A. M.)
Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens: vols. i-vi
(to 1897).
Πρακτικὰ τῆς ἐν ᾿Αθήναις ᾿Αρχαιολογικῆς “Etoupias, vol. i published in
1871. (IIp.)
Revue archcéologique: Series i, 1844-1860; Series ii, 1860-1882 ; Series iii,
1883-1902 ; Series iv, 1903- . (Rev. Arch.)
Revue des Etudes grecques, since 1888. (kh. Et. Get)
3. ATLASES, MAPS, PLANS, VIEWS
Atlases. — Curtius, E.: Sieben Karten von Attika, Gotha 1868; Cuwr-
tius, E., and Kaupert, J. A.: Atlas von Athen, Berlin 1878, 12 large folio
plates ; Curtius and Kaupert: Karten yon Attika, mit erlauterndem Text,
Berlin 1881 ff.
Wall Maps. — Reinhard, H.: Athenae in us. scholarum, Stuttgart 1868;
Curtius and Kaupert: Vienna 1900; Loeper, R.: Cybulski’s Tabulae xiv,
a. b., Leipzig 1905.
Views. —The photographs of Rhomaides, the English Photograph Co.,
and the collection of the German Archaeological Institute; Barth’s Book-
store’s «‘“EAAds, a collection of views of Athens and Greece ’’— all in
Athens; Reconstruction of Ancient Athens by Joseph Hoffmann, Ed.
Holzel’s Kunstverlag in Vienna, 1880; Paul Acker, Les Villes antiques,
Athenes. Restauration archéologique, Paris 1899; Model of Ancient
Athens, after Curtius and Kaupert, H. Walger, Berlin 1880.
4. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR EXCURSUSES
(1) Watts AND ForTIFICATIONS
For the earlier literature, consult Wachsmuth, Curtius, Frazer, and
Hitzig-Bluemner (ll. cc.).
Leake: Topography of Athens, 300-875 ; Wachsmuth: Stadt Athen, ii,
1-50; Curtius: Stadtgeschichte, 104 ff.: Milchhoefer: «+ Peiraieus,’’ Bau-
meister’s Denkm., 11, 1195 ff.; Karten von Attika, Text i, 24 ff.; 11,1 ff.; von
Alten: Karten yon Attika, Text i, 10-22; Angelopoulos: epi Πειραιῶς καὶ
APPENDIX 992
τῶν λιμένων αὐτοῦ, Athens 1898; Carroll: The Site of Ancient Phalerum,
George Washington University Bulletin iii, 1904, No.3, 82 ff.: Frazer:
One atisw ΠΡ. ὦ οἷ; 1.0; 4 1.98. ὃ: Hitzig-Bluemner : on Paus. 1,
1,2; 1, 2,2; 1, 2,4; 1, 28,3; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 36-72, 542-563 ;
Judeich: Topographie von Athen, 107-154:
(2) THe Market-PLace or ATHENS
The literature on the Agora is most fully given by Wachsmuth, ii,
305, note 1, and Hitzig-Bluemner, note on Paus. 3, 1. The most im por-
tant references are :
Wachsmuth: Die Stadt Athen, i,'152-172, 180-182, 199-212 ; ii, 305 ff.;
Pauly-Wissowa Supplem. 1, 181 ff.; Curtius: Attische Studien, ii, Der
Kerameikos und die Geschichte der Agora von Athen; Stadtgeschichte,
169 ff.; Ges. Abhandlungen, i, 339 ff.; Leake: Topography of Athens,
. 98-134; Kaupert: Die Rekonstruktion der Agora des Kerameikos, Berl.
Philol. Woch. vii (1887), 571 ff.; Lange: Haus u. Halle, 1885, 60 ff.;
Weizsdcker: Jahrb. f. kl. Philol. 1887, 577 ff.; Verh. d. 39. Philologen-
vers. in Zurich 1888, 210 ff.; Wiss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 14 ff.;
Fallis: Pausanias auf der Agora von Athen, Munich 1895 ; Dérpfeld: Ant.
Denki. ai, Lat. 37, Text p- 1; Milchhoefer: Berl. Philol. Woch. 1900,
351 f., 379 ff.; Frazer: Pausanias ii, pp. 55 ff., ete.; Hitzig-Bluemner: on
Paus. 1, 3,1, ete.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 126 ff., 381, 455; Judeich:
Topographie von Athen, 293-339.
(3a) “THE ENNEACRUNUS EpIsopE ”
For a more complete statement of the literature on the Enneacrunus
question, consult Hitzig-Bluemner, i, 166 ff., and Frazer, Pausanias. ii,
114, 117 f. Here follow the more important titles:
Leake : Topography of Athens, i, 127 ff.; Curtius : Attisehe Studien, ii,
15 ff.; Stadtgesch. 88-294; Ges. Abhandl. ii, 401-408; Wachsmuth : Stadt
Athen, i, 272-284; Rh. Mus. xxiii, 35 ff.; Unger: Sitzungsber. d. Akad.
Minch, phil. hist. Cl. (1874), 263 ff.; Lésehke: Die Enneakrunos-episode
bei Pausanias, Progr. Dorpat (1883), 9 ff.; Déorpfeld: A. M. xvi (1591),
444 ff.; xvii (1892), 92 ff., 489-445 ; xix (1893), 143 ff.; Miss Harrison :
Ancient Athens (1890), 88 ff.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 18-25, 149-1ol,
535-538 ; Griber: Die Enneakrunos, A. M. xxxi (1906), 1 64: Judeich :
Topographie (1905), 180 ff.; Watzinger: A. M. xxvi (1901), 305 ff.; Miss
Harrison: Primitive Athens as described by Thucydides, Cambridge 1906,
bo
bo
ts
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
(3 b) Tur Dionysium In LIMNIS
Curtius: Stadtgesch. 76 ff.; Wilamowitz: Hermes, xxi (1886), 615 ff.;
Ochmichen: Sitzungsber. Akad. Minch. phil.-hist. KI. ii (1889), 122 ff.;
v. Maass: De Lenaeo et Delphinio, Progr. Greifswald, 1891/1892, 111 ff. ;
Pickard: A. J. A. viii (1893), 56 ff.; Dérpfeld: A. M. xvii (1892), 489 ;
xix (1894), 506 ff.; xx (1895), 161 ff., 368 ff.; Milchhoefer: Philol. lv
(1896), 171 ff.; Wachsmuth: Abh. Gesellschaft d. W. Leipz. (1897), 33 ff. ;
v. Prott: A. M. xxiii (1898), 205 ff.; Bates: Trans. Am. Philol. Assoc. xxx
(1899), 97 ff.; Carroll: Class. Rev. xix (1905), 325 ff.; Gardner: Ancient
Athens, 111 ff., 123 ff., 148 ff.; Judeich : Topographie, 261 ff.; Miss Harri-
son: Primitive Athens, 83-100; Schrader: A. M. xxi (1896), 265 ff.;
Capps: Class. Philol. ii (1907), 25 ff.
(4) Tue So-canLep THESEUM
Wachsmuth : Die Stadt Athen, i, 357-365 ; Leake: Athens, i, 498-512 ;
Curtius: Stadtgeschichte, 120-136, 294-296 ; Dérpfeld: A. M. ix (1884),
326 ff.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 112-122, 146-149; Gardner: An-
cient Athens, 410 ff.; Graef and Baumeister: Baumeister’s Denkm. 1774—
1786; Ross: Das Theseion und der Tempel des Ares in Athen, Halle 1852 ;
Pervanoglu: Philologus, xxvii (1868), 660-672; Sauer: Das sogenannte
Theseion und sein plastischer Schmuck, Leipzig and Berlin 1899 ; Bates :
A.J. A.v (1901), 37 £.; Lolling: Nachr. der Gott. Ges. d. Wissensch. 1874,
17 ff.; Judeich: Topographie, 325 ff.
(5) Tue OLyYMPIEUM
Stuart and Revett: The Antiquities of Athens, London 1794, 11-17;
Dodwell: Travels in Greece, i, 387 ff.; Leake: Athens, i, 515-516; Dyer:
Ancient Athens, 272-279 ; Milchhoefer: Athen, 177 f.; Bevier: Papers of
Am. School at Athens, i (1882-1883), 183-212; Gide Joanne: i, 98 f.;
Baedeker: 49 {.; Lolling: Athen, 321 f.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens,
188 ff.; Penrose: J. H. S. viii (1887), 272 ff.; Penrose: Principles of
Athenian Architecture (ed. of 1888), with pl. xxxvii, ΧΧΥΥΙΠΪ soogkhes
"Ed. *Apx., 1883, 195 f.; Berl. Philol. Woch. vii (1887), 702; Frazer:
Pausanias, ii, 178 f.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 116-119, 498-499, etc.;
Judeich : Topographie, 340 ff.
APPENDIX 995
ot tet
(6) THE THEATRE oF Dronysus
Dyer: Ancient Athens, 307-343 ; Julius: Zeitschr. f. bild. Kunst, xiii
(1878), 193-204, 236, 242 ; ΤΙρακτικὰ τῆς ᾿Αρχαιολογικῆς ‘Eratpias for 1877,
6 ff.; ibid. for 1878, 8 ff.; Wheeler: Papers of Am. School at Athens, i
(1882-1883), 123-179 ; Milchhoefer: Athen, 190-192; Miller: Die griech.
Bihnenalterthtimer, 82-101; Dérpfeld: ibid. 415 ff.; Kawerau: Baumei-
ster’s Denkm. 1734-1738 ; Guide Joanne: i, 69-72; Baedeker: 53-55:
Botticher: Die Akropolis von Athen, 236-255 ; Haigh: The Attic Theatre,
Oxford 1898; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 271-295; Frazer: Pau-
sanias, 11, 222 ff.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 123-125, 398-399, 453-454,
etc.; Dorpfeld and Reisch: Das griechische Theater, Athen 1896 ; Dérpfeld :
A. M. xxii (1897), 439 ff.; xxiii (1898), 326 ff.; xxiv (1899), 310 ff.; xxviii
(1903), 383 ff.; Puchstem: Die griechische Biihne: eine architektonische
Untersuchung, Berlin 1901; Judeich: Topographie, 276 ff.; Capps: Uni-
versity of Chicago Studies in Class. Philol. i (1893), 93 ff.; Class. Rev.
viii (1894), 318 ff.; A.J. A. x (1896), 287 ff.
(7) Tue ACROPOLIS OF ATHENS
Beulé: L’Acropole d’Athénes, 2 vols. 1855-1854 (2d ed. 1862); De
Laborde: Athénes aux xv®, xvi®, xvue siecles, 1854; Wachsmuth: Die
Stadt Athen im Altertum, 1874; Burnouf: La Ville et Τ᾿ Acropole d’Athénes,
1877; Bétticher: Die Akropolis von Athen, Berlin 1888; Gregorovius:
Geschichte der Stadt Athen im Mittelalter, 1889; Curtius: Die Stadt-
geschichte von Athen, 1891; Miller: History of the Acropolis of Athens,
A.J. A. viii (1893), 473 ff.; Luckenbach: Die Akropolis von Athen, 1896 ;
Gross: Die Akropolis von Athen und ihre Kunstdenkmiler, Progr. Kron-
stadt, 1900; Michaelis: Arx Athenarum a Pausania deseripta, with atlas,
1901; Hachtmann: Die Akropolis yon Athen im Zeitalter des Perikles,
Gymnasialbibl. Heft 35, Giitersloh 1903 ; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens,
343 ff.; Primitive Athens, 5-65; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 208 ff.; /udeich:
Topographie, 190-255 ; Dérpfeld, Petersen, Wolters: Die Ausgrabungen der
Akropolis, A. M. xi (1886) —xiv (1890).
(8) THe PropyLara
Wheler: Journey in Greece, 358 f.; Stuart and Revett: ii (1787), 87 ff.,
with pl. 1—xill ; Leake: Athens, τς 527 Εν Be ulé: L’ Acropole d’Atheénes, ie
162 ff.; Ivanoff: Sulla grande Scalinata de’ propilei dell’ Acropoli d’ Atene,
Annali dell’ Instituto, xxiii (1861), 275-295 ; Dyer: Ancient Athens,
226 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
362 ff.; Julius: A. M. i (1876), 216-228 ; ii (1877), 192-194; Robert: Aus
Kydathen, 172-194; Bohn: Die Propylaeen der Akropolis zu Athen (Ber-
lin and Stuttgart 1882); Milchhoefer: Athen, 200-202; Dérpfeld: A. M. x
(1885), 38-56, 131-144; White: "Ed. "Apx. 1894, 1 ff.; Boetticher: Die
Akropolis von Athen, 175-187 ; Lolling: Athen, 359-341; Baumeister’s
Denkmn., 1414-1422; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 350-367 ; Curtius:
Stadtgesch. 130 ff.; Weller: A. J. A. ΓΝ, 5.1 viii (1904), 33-70 ; Judeich :
Topographie, 207 ff.
(9) Tue ΤΈΜΡΙ or ATHENA NIKE
Michaelis: Arch. Zeit. xx (1862), 249-267 ; Bétticher: Philologus xxi
(1864), 41-72; Pervanoglu, Bulletino dell’ Instituto, 1868, 162-164;
Julius: A. M. 1(1876), 224 ff.; Michaelis, ibid. 279 ff.; Curtius: Arch. Zeit.
xxxvii (1879), 97 ἔ.; Bohn: Arch. Zeit. xxxviii (1880), 85-91; A. M. v
(1880), 259-267, 809-316; AKekulcé: Die Reliefs an der Balustrade der
Athena Nike (Stuttgart 1881); Petersen: Zeit. f. d. oest. Gym. xxxii
(1881), 261-282; Baumeister’s Denkm., 1021-1027; Wolters: Bonner
Studien, 1890, 92-101; Friederichs-Wolters: Gipsabgiisse, Nos. 747-804,
pp. 281-290; Yorke: J. H.S. xiii (1892-1893), 272-280; Kawvadias : “Ed.
"Apx. 1897, 174 ff.; Dérpfeld: A. M. xxii (1897), 227 ff. ; es
Deutsch. Lit. Zeit. 1898, 383 ff.; Furtwdngler: Meisterw. 207- ; Judeich :
Topographie, 204 ff.
(10) THE PARTHENON
The literature on the Parthenon is given fully in Jahn-Michaelis, Arx,
9 ff.1 We give only Be yaa stan titles :
1. Architecture. : Der Parthenon, Leipzig 1871; Fergusson,
The Parthenon, ὙΠ 1888; Penrose: Principles of Athenian Archi-
tecture, new ed., London 1888; Magne: Le Parthenon: Etudes faites
au cours de deux missions en Gréce 1894-1895, Paris 1895; Dérpfeld:
A. M. vi (1881), 283-802; xix (1894), 529-531; xxvii (1902), 379 ff.;
v. Sybel: Baumeister’s Denkm. ii, 1171-1188; Boetticher: Akropolis, 110 ff.;
Furtwéngler: Meisterw. 162 ff.; Miss amine Ancient Athens, 450-480 ;
Gardner: Ancient Athens, 257-352 ; Judcich: Topographie, 225-237.
2. Sculpture. — Petersen: Die Kunst des Pheidias, Berlin 1873; Wald-
stein: Essays on the Art of Phidias, Cambridge 1885; Puchstein: A. Jb.,
v (1890), 79-117 ; Sauer: A. M. xv (1891), 59-94 ; Furtwéingler : Meisterw.
184 ff., 223-250 ; Six: A. Jb., ix (1894), 83-87 ; Pernice: A. Jb., x (1895),
1 For subsequent literature see Frazer, ii, 310f.; Hitzig-Bluemner, i, 271-273;
Judeich, 225-237, 1-7.
APPENDIX 227
93-103 ; Wizemann: Die Giebelgruppen des Parthenon, Stuttgart 1895.
Schwerzek: Erlauterungen zu der Reconstruction des Westgiebels des Par-
thenon, Vienna 1896; Michaelis: A. Jb., xi (1896), 300-304; Malenb: rq.
A. Jb., xii (1897), 92-96; Trew: A. Jb., xii (1897), 101 ff.; Omont: Des-
sins des sculptures du Parthenon, Paris 1898; Murray: The Sculptures of
the Parthenon, London 1903.
(141) Tue ErecutHEum
For literature on the Erechtheum, ef. Frazer, ii, 338 f.; Hitzig-Bluemner,
i, 284 f.; Judeich, Topographie, 245-245.
Fergusson: The Erechtheum and the Temple of Athena Polias, Trans.
Royal Institute British Architects, 1876-1879, and J. H. S. xi (1882),
83 ff.; Fowler: Papers of Am. School at Athens, i (1885), 215-236;
Michaelis: A. M. ii (1877), 15-37; Borrmann: A. M. vi (1881), 372 ff.;
thangave: A. M. vii (1882), 258 ff., 821 ff.; Petersen: A. M. x (1885), 1 ff.;
Dérpfeld: A. M. xxviii (1903), 465 ff.; xxix (1904), LOL ff.; Schultz and
Gardner: J. H. S. xii (1891), 1 ff.; Barnsley: ibid. 381 ff.; Middleton :
J. H. S. Supplem. iii, pl. 9-17; Stevenson: A. J. A. ΓΝ. 5.1 x (1906), 41-
71 [Ὁ]. vi-ix] ; Washburn and Frickenhaus: ibid. 1-17 [pl. i-iv] ; Miss Har-
rison: Ancient Athens, 483-496; Primitive Athens, 37-48 ; Furtwdngler:
Meisterw. 192-200; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 355-372 ; Judeich: Topog-
raphie, 245-255.
(12) Thr Οὐ ATHENA TEMPLE
For literature on the Old Athena Temple, cf. Judeich, Topographie,
238-240, 2, 3.
Dérpfeld: A. M. x (1885), 275 ff.; xi (1886), 337-351; xii (1887),
25-61, 190-211; xv (1890), 420-439 ; xxii (1897), 159-178 ; xxviii (1903),
468 f.; xxix (1904), 106-107 ; Petersen: A. M. xii (1887), 62-72; Wer-
nicke: ibid. 184-189; Schrader: A. M. xxii (1897), 59-112; Frazer:
J. H. 5. xiii (1892-1893), 153-187, reprinted with a few slight changes
as App. Paus. ii, 553-582; Fowler: A. J. A. viii (1893), 1-17; Miller :
ibid. 473 ff.; White: Harvard Studies vi (1895), 1-54; Belger: Berl. Philol.
Woch. xvii (1867), 1372 ff., 1405 ff., 1438 ff.; Cooley: A. J. A. ΓΝ. 5.1 iii
(1899), 355 ff.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 496-513 ; Gardner: An
cient Athens, 78-81, 209-210, 363-364; Judeich: Topographie, 257 242 ;
Wiegand: Die archaische Poros-Architektur der Akropolis zu Athen,
Leipzig 1904; Lechat: La Sculpture attique avant Phidias, Paris 1904;
Schrader: A. M. xxx (1905), 305-322.
EXCURSUSES
[For Bibliography see Appendix 12]
EXCURSUS I. THE HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS OF
GREATER ATHENS
In this discussion it may be said that I accept the following :
(1) The site of Old Phalerum is to the west of the Bay of Phalerum, on
the eastern slope of the hill of Munychia and extends eastward along the
Bay, the view held by Leake and Gardner. Other topographers locate it
either (a) at Trispyrgi, crowned by the chapel of St. George at the south-
east corner of the Bay, as Ulrichs and Frazer, or (0) on a conspicuous
rocky elevation about one and one fourth miles north of St. George and
1400 yards from the sea, near the chapel of the Savior, as Milchhoefer
and Judeich. iS
(2) Where Thucydides and Pausanias refer to the three harbors of
the Piraeus, they always mean (a) the greater harbor, (b) the oval basin
southwest of the hill of Munychia, now known as the harbor of Zea or
Pashalimani, and (6) the small harbor, southeast of Munychia and west of
the Bay, the old harbor of Phalerum now known as Munychia or Fanari.
(3) Cape Colias was what is now known as the promontory of St. George,
at the southeast corner of the Bay, frequently falsely called the site of Old
Phalerum.
(4) The so-called Third Long Wall of Athens, usually called the Pha-
leric Wall, has never existed except in the fancy of certain topogra-
phers, notably Wachsmuth, Curtius, Frazer, and Judeich. In this I
agree with Leake, Angelopoulos, and Gardner.
For a complete discussion of these views and of the passages in an-
cient authors involved, see my paper, “The Site of Ancient Phalerum,”’
The George Washington University Bulletin, Vol. III, no. iii, pp. 82-90,
October, 1904.
A. History. —'Three periods are to be distinguished in the history
of the fortifications of Athens: (1) The period of the Acropolis fortifica-
tions, dating from prehistoric times; (2) that of a pre-Persian city wall in
228
HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS 229
addition to the Acropolis fortifications; and (3) that of the fortifications
of Greater Athens, including Piraeus, dating from the rebuilding of the
city after the Persian Wars.
1. The fortifications of the Acropolis date from prehistoric times, but
were not of any practical importance after the Persian Wars, when the
Acropolis ceased to be a citadel and became the sacred precinct of Athena.
The primitive wall about the hill was similar to the walls about the cita-
dels of Mycenae and Tiryns, and the story goes that the Athenians em-
ployed the Pelasgians to fortify the Acropolis. The wall was known as
the Πελαργικὸν τεῖχος, or Πελαργικόν, later Π]ελασγικόν. It followed the
natural contours of the rock, and its course may be traced on plans of the
Acropolis, where remains are indicated on the south, east, and west sides.
At the west end was a kind of terraced outwork, known as the Ennea-
pylon, or the Nine Gates, to which the name Pelargikon was given par
excellence. The exact arrangement of the gates is not known, but they
were doubtless set within one another in a series of bastions or terraces.
The Pelargikon doubtless existed intact up to the sixth century 8.0.
The Pisistratidae made use of the Acropolis with its fortifications as their
citadel. After their occupation the Pelargikon was held to be under a curse
and was no longer used for profane purposes. It was either demolished by
the Persians or was removed for the embellishment of the Acropolis as
a sacred precinct. It was never restored, but considerable portions of the
outworks doubtless survived to imperial times.
2. The Pelargikon was for a long time the only fortification of Athens.
It is probable that in the seventh century, certainly not later than the time
of Solon, the enlarged city was surrounded with a wall. The course and
extent of this wall cannot be determined in detail, as actual remains
fail us, but we can in general identify its course. We infer that it was
of narrower compass than the Themistoclean Wall (Thue. 1, 95), that
the older city developed round the Acropolis (Herod. 7, 110), and that the
rivers, the Ilissus and the Eridanus, were recognized as boundaries to the
south and north respectively (Plat. Critias, p. 112 4). An important factor
for the course of the earlier wall is the gate of Hadrian with its inserip-
tions, which distinguish ‘the city of Theseus”? from ‘the city of
Hadrian.”’ A similar landmark to the north is seen by some topogra-
phers in the gate mentioned by Paus. 1, 15, 1, at the north entrance of
the market. (Judeich.)
Assuming these two points as fixed, on the northe:
the configuration of
ist and southwest
sides, we can conjecture the course of the wall from
230 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
the land. Thus the wall probably ran from where the arch of Hadrian was
built later, westward to the Philopappus hill, thence northwest over the
Pnyx to the Hill of the Nymphs, thence over Market hill to the north-
west gate. From there it ran in semicircular fashion, first eastward, then
southeast, then southwest, to the Arch of Hadrian. Thus could originate
very well the oracle’s observation regarding the wheel-formed city, with
the Acropolis as the hub. The entire course was about three miles. Others
regard the Dipylum as the site of the northwest gate of the early city wall
as well as of the later, basing their argument on Thucydides’s (6, 57) narra-
tive of the assassination of Hipparchus. Hippias is superintending the ar-
rangements for the Panathenaic festival «* outside in the Ceramicus (ἔξω
ἐν τῷ Κεραμείκῳ καλουμένῳ).᾽᾿ The conspirators, fearing they have been
betrayed, rush within the gates (ἔσω τῶν πυλῶν) and slay Hipparchus near
the Leocorium. This would make the circuit somewhat greater. Concern-
ing the material and the style of building we can only conjecture, but
probably they were much the same as in the later wall. This wall was
probably neglected in the sixth and early part of the fifth centuries, as it
seems to have afforded no protection whatever against the Persians. After
the Persian War very little of it was left standing. Cf. Thue. 1, 89, 3, τὴν
πόλιν ἀνοικοδομεῖν παρεσκευάζοντο Kal τὰ τείχη TOU τε yap περιβόλου βραχέα
εἱστήκει κτλ.
3. The first strong fortification of Athens falls in the time when the
enthusiasm of the Athenians was stirred over the victories of Salamis and
Plataea, and is coincident with the expansion of the city which began
soon after those battles. We have an account of the rebuilding in Thue.
1,93: τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ ot ᾿Αθηναῖοι τὴν πόλιν ἐτειχίζοντο ἐν ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ"
καὶ δήλη ἡ οἰκοδομία ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐστιν ὅτι κατὰ σπουδὴν ἐγένετο. οἱ γὰρ θεμέλιοι
παντοίων λίθων ὑπόκεινται καὶ οὐ συνειργασμένων ἔστιν 7, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἕκαστοί ποτε
προσέφερον, πολλαί τε στῆλαι ἀπὸ σημάτων καὶ λίθοι εἰργασμίνοι ἐγκατελέγη-
σαν, μείζων γὰρ ὃ περίβολος πανταχῇ ἐξήχθη τῆς πόλεως, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πάντα
ὁμοίως κινοῦντες ἠπείγοντο. ἔπεισε δὲ καὶ τοῦ [Πειραιῶς τὰ λοιπὰ ὁ Θεμιστοκλῆς
οἰκοδομεῖν. ὑπῆρκτο δ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρότερον ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκείνου ἀρχῆς ys κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν
᾿Αθηναίοις ἦρξε: καὶ ὠκοδόμησαν τῇ ἐκείνου γνώμῃ τὸ πάχος τοῦ τείχους ὅπερ
νῦν ἔτι δῆλόν ἐστι περὶ τὸν Πειραιᾶ κτλ.
The date of Themistocles’s archonship during which he induced the
Athenians to begin the fortification of the Piraeus was 493-492 B.c. It
is likely, however, that the work was not prosecuted in earnest until after
the Persian Wars, when the city walls were being built and brought to a
finish. The work of fortification was inaugurated under Themistocles,
HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS 231
continued under Cimon, and completed under Pericles. Similarly the north
wall of the Acropolis dates from the time of Themistocles. The south and
east walls were built by Cimon out of the spoils won by him from the
Persians at the battle of the Eurymedon in 468 B.c.
The construction of the Long Walls was a later work. According to
Thue. 1, 107, the Athenians began to build the Long Walls to the sea,
namely the wall to Phalerum and the wall to Piraeus, about 460 B.c.
The walls were completed within four years, apparently soon after the
battle of Oenophyta in 456 B.c. (Thue. 1, 108; Plut. Cimon, 13). Those
who hold to the construction of a Middle Wall, usually known as the
South Piraeic Wall, date its construction in 445 B.c. on the untrustworthy
evidence of Andocides (3, 7) and Aeschines (2, 174). For a full discus-
sion of the so-called Third Long Wall, see the paper already mentioned,
pp- 88-90." At the beginning of the Peloponnesian War the fortifications
were still intact (Thue. 2, 15). The Piraeus fortifications and the Long
Walls were demolished by the Lacedaemonians after the defeat at Aegos-
potami in 404 B.c. (Plut. Lysander, 14; Diod.13, 107; 14,85). The walls
of Athens were apparently spareel.
During 394-392 B.c. the Piraeus fortifications and the Long Walls were
restored, chiefly under Conon (Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 9-10, Diod. 14, 85). The
Long Walls may have been destroyed again in 256 Βα. by Antigonus when
he withdrew his garrison from Athens (Paus. 3, 6,6) : at any rate they were
half in ruins in 200 B.c. when Philip V of Macedon attacked Athens
(Livy, 31, 26). During this time the city wall had undergone extensive
improvements after the battle of Chaeronea, 538 B.c. (Aeschin. 3, 27, 51;
Liban. ad Dem. 30, 221, 1), and had been restored, according to inserip-
tions, under Habron, the son of Lycurgus, in 307/306 B.c. (C.I.A. IT, 167),
and under Euryclides and Micion (C.I.A. II, 379). The final ruin occurred
when Sulla in 87-86 B.c. assailed Athens. He razed the fortifications of the
Piraeus and burnt the arsenal and the docks; he utilized what was left of
the Long Walls in building the mound against the city close to the Dipy-
lum; and he destroyed the city wall from the Dipylum to the Piraeus
gate (Plut. Sulla, 14; Appian, Mithrid. 41; Strabo, 9, p. 396). Probably
from that time the Piraeus fortifications and the Long Walls were a
memory only. The extension of the city circuit occurred under the Em-
peror Hadrian. This enlargement of the city to the south and southeast
is confirmed by the inscription on the gate of Hadrian, and by actual
remains of the wall, which enable us to trace its course. The extension
measured nearly 11 miles. With the Hadrian Wall, the story of the ancient
232 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
fortifications is completed. Not to antiquity but to the later Middle Ages
belongs what has been usually known as the « Valerian Wall,’ which con-
nected the northern part of the city with the Acropolis (see W. Vischer,
ΚΙ. Sehr. II, 985 Anm. 1, and Judeich, Topographie, 103 and 154).
B. Description. —The fortifications of Greater Athens naturally fall
into three sections, which we shall treat in the following order: (1) The
Extent and Course of the City Wall; (2) Fortifications of the Piraeus
and its Harbors; (3) The Construction of the Long Walls uniting the
city with its port.
1. To determine the line of the wall, we must rely partly on the liter-
ary evidence, partly on the study of the configuration of the land and of
extant remains. We naturally begin at the Dipylum, where substantial
remains of the Themistoclean wall, with later additions, were excavated
in 1872-1874. The Dipylum was a double gate, that is, there was an outer
and an inner entrance, separated by an inclosed court about 135 feet long ;
and each of these entrances consists of two gates, each about 11 feet wide,
hinging on a pillar in the middle. The outer gate stands about 25 feet
back from the outer surface of the city wall, and the approach to it is
flanked by towers on both sides. So strong a defense was doubtless con-
structed because the low land about this gate made it the most vulnerable
spot of the city. Here Philip V of Macedon in 200 B.c. made his unsuccess-
ful assault (Livy, 31, 24); with a body of cavalry Philip forced his way
through the outer gate into the court, where the missiles of the enemy
poured down upon him, and he had great difficulty in extricating himself ;
beside this gate Sulla built the mound by which he captured the city
(Plut. Sulla, 14).
The same excavations brought to light what was taken to be another
gate, southwest of the Dipylum at a distance of 60 yards. Some have
named it the Sacred Gate, but Dérpteld believes it was merely an open-
ing in the wall for the passage of the Eridanus, and that the term ‘+ Sacred
Gate ’’ is merely another name for the Dipylum, as through it the sacred
processions passed on their way to Eleusis. (A. M. XIII, 1888, p. 214;
XIV, 1889, pp. 414 f.)
Between the Dipylum and the so-called Sacred Gate there are consid-
erable remains of the old city walls, consisting of an inner wall of polygo-
nal limestone blocks nearly 8 feet thick, and an outer wall, built at a
later time to strengthen the inner, about 14 feet thick, composed of an
outer and inner facing of conglomerate blocks with the space between
filled with earth. Beyond the Sacred Gate to the southwest both walls are
HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS 233
prolonged for about 40 yards to the rocky slope of the Athanasius hill, where
they come to an end. Here the inner wall, mostly of limestone, reaches at
times the height of 15 feet. The outer wall is about 30 feet distant from the
inner ; it consists of quadrangular blocks of conglomerate, and is preserved
in part to a height of sixteen courses. Northeast of the Dipylum the inner
and the outer wall may be traced for about 55 and 40 yards respectively ;
the inner wall is well preserved, but the outer is in a ruinous condition.
Of these walls and gates, the lower polygonal part of the inner wall dates
from Themistocles’s fortifications. The Dipylum was probably built by
Pericles. The outer wall probably dates from the Macedonian period.
From the Athanasius hill, the course of the wall up to the Hill of the
Nymphs is clearly marked. Thence it ran in a southeasterly direction,
following the configuration of the land, over the Hill of the Nymphs,
along the ridge of the Pnyx to the Hill of the Muses. Beyond this point
we can conjecture its course partly from certain landmarks, partly from
literary evidence. Thus the wall continued eastward from the summit of
the Hill of the Muses, and probably included the terrace of the Olym-
pieum, the southeast corner of which seems to have formed the angle
whence the wall turned northward (see Strabo, 9, 404, and Judeich |.c.).
Its course northward probably extended in the direction of the present
English Church, thence northwestward on the line of the present Stadion
Street as far as the Police Court on the ‘Odds Νομισματοκοπείου, where
there was unmistakable evidence of its presence. Thence, making a turn,
it proceeded in a southwesterly direction in a line parallel with the Piraeus
Street, until it met the double wall extending northeast from the Dipylum.
2. In spite of the ruin effected by time and the hand of man, enough
has been preserved to enable one to trace the line of fortification-wall
almost entirely round the peninsula of Piraeus. The sea-wall skirts the
shore at a distance of about 20 to 40 yards. It is from 9 to 12 feet thick
and consists of carefully cut blocks of native limestone without mortar;
in some parts the wall is still standing to a height of 9 feet, and is flanked
by towers at intervals of 55 to 66 yards.
The mouths of the harbors were contracted by moles which ran out to
meet each other and left only a narrow entrance between their extremi-
ties. Thus the harbor of Cantharus, which has a mouth 336 yards wide,
was protected by moles each 141 yards in length, narrowing the entrance
to about 54 yards. As Zea consisted of a circular basin extending inland
with a mouth only about 108 yards broad, it needed less elaborate fortifi-
cations. Walls ran along the channel leading to the basin on each side,
234 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS Σ
and at the inner end of the channel on either side were towers of solid
masonry built out into the water. Munychia, being semi-elliptical in shape,
was originally altogether too accessible, and required extensive construc-
tions to convert it into a harbor that was safe in time of war. Its moles
have been regarded as the most magnificent specimen of ancient Greek
fortification that has survived. The southern mole built on a reef is
about 206 yards long ; the northern mole, resting partly on a spit of land,
partly in the sea, is about 31 feet wide and 184 yards long. The entrance
to the harbor, between towers terminating each mole, was 40 yards in
width. In times of danger heavy chains, coated with tar, were stretched
across the entrances of the harbors from tower to tower. The wall run-
ning round the peninsula joined the harbor fortifications.
On the landward side, the wall started from the northeast corner of the
Munychia harbor, ran along the coast a short distance northward, ascended
the hill and followed the plateau first westward and then northward, eon-
nected with the Long Walls, then turned westward across a bight of the
harbor, and then followed the rocky promontory of Eetionia southwest-
ward to the sea. Four gates can be distinguished on the landward side,
the principal one being just outside the northern Long Wall.
The hill of Munychia was from early times the acropolis of Piraeus.
In the latter part of the sixth century a strong fortress was here con-
structed by the tyrant Hippias (Arist. Resp. Ath. 38). After the Spartan
occupation it was seized by Thrasybulus and his band of patriots who
restored the democracy. Demetrius Poliorcetes (294 B.c.) demolished the
Munychian fortress, and built a fortress on the Museum hill at Athens.
3. Though but scant traces of the Long Walls can now be detected,
remains were visible to seventeenth and eighteenth century travelers. In
1676 Wheler noticed the foundations in many places (Journey, p. 420). A
century later Stuart (Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, IT, 188) saw remains of
the walls 12 feet thick, with square towers at intervals. Leake (1, 295 ff.)
traced the foundations of the northern Long Wall for a mile and a half,
beginning half a mile from the head of the great harbor, and running in
the direction of the entrance to the Acropolis. These foundations, 12 feet
thick, consisted of large quadrangular blocks of stone. The southern Long
Wall was not so easily traceable, except at its junction with the wall about
Munychia, and for half a mile thence toward Athens. See Leake, I,
417 ff. The modern highroad from Athens to Piraeus, constructed in
1835, is largely laid on the foundations of the northern Long Wall
(Wachsmuth, IT, 188).
THE AGORA 235
The southern Long Wall joined the landward Piraeus Wall directly north
of the summit of the Munychia hill, and west of the Bay of Phalerum ;
the northern, where the Piraeus Wall turned westward, toward the north
of the harbor. Starting northeastward, they first converged, then ran
parallel to each other at a distance of 550 feet until they approached
Athens, when they again diverged. «The northern wall seems to have
joined the ring-wall of Athens on the west side of the Nymphaeum hill
near the modern Observatory ; while the southern wall joined the city
wall on the summit of the Museum hill. At the point where the Long
Walls began to diverge as they approached Athens, they were joined by a
cross-wall in which there was a gate.”’
Thucydides’s estimate (2, 15) of the extent of the fortifications of Greater
Athens is as follows: Circuit of city (exclusive of space between Long
Walls), 43 stades; Piraeus Wall, 40 stades ; Phaleric Wall, 35 stades ; circuit
of Piraeus peninsula, 60 stades, of which 30 were guarded. Gardner (p. 71)
shows that, as judged by extant remains and geographic conditions, the
circuit of the city wall as stated by Thucydides is far too great; the length
of both the Long Walls is too short ; the figures given for the cireuit of
Piraeus is about correct. He says the discrepancy may be adjusted by tak-
ing the figure for the city walls to include the portions of the Long Walls
down to where they became parallel, and where a cross-wall is marked in
Curtius’s map. Roughly measured, the circuit. of the old city wall was
28 stades; the additional piece thus added is about 15 stades, making a
total of 43 stades. This enables the two Long Walls to diverge more widely
at the Piraeus so that about half the wall might be left undefended, as
Thucydides states.
By the completion of the Long Walls the city of Athens and its port
were converted, as the orator Aristides says (13, vol. I, 305, ed. Dindorf)
into one vast fortress a day’s journey in circumference. Taking Thuey-
dides’s figures the total was 178 stades or nearly 20 miles.
EXCURSUS II. THE AGORA OF ATHENS
The determination of the site of the ancient Agora of Athens and its
monuments is the turning-point of almost the whole study of Athenian
topography. Yet it is this section of the city which presents the most diffi-
cult problems to the archaeologist, and about which there exists the most
uncertainty. This is due to a number of causes. Of all parts of the city,
the market-place and its neighborhood haye been most sensitive to changes
236 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
of population, most subject to growth and decay, and thus its appearance
has changed with every important epoch of Athenian history — Greek,
Roman, Byzantine, Venetian, Frank, and Turkish. Of the many build-
ings in and about the Agora of the fifth century only one remains, an eyi-
dence of the destruction and decay that have here taken place. Again,
with the passing centuries the lie of the land has changed, and relief-maps
of Athens of the fifth century and of the twentieth century would show
decided differences of level. Furthermore, while literary references to the
market-place are numerous, they tell us of its life, of its frequenters and
their occupations, but give scant information as to its site, its extent, and
the relative location of its buildings and monuments. Even Pausanias’s
hints as to direction are indefinite and obscure, and throw little light on
many questions of the utmost importance to modern scholars.
Finally, archaeologists and topographers differ among themselves in
their interpretation of the testimony of antiquity. Basing their conclusions
upon the description of the one authority, Pausanias, they have so differed
in their interpretations of the same statements that we have eight or more
ground-plans meant to show the relative location of the various buildings.
The topography of the Agora is accordingly uncertain, and it will re-
quire further excavations to put it on a basis of sound knowledge. In the
meantime we shall follow the lead of Dr. Dérpfeld.
The Agora of Athens, like the
Roman Forum, was at all periods the centre of the political and commer-
A. Historical Development of the Agora.
cial life of the city. There are likewise many analogies in the historical
and topographical development of the Agora and the Forum.
When the Greeks first established communities they were in danger of
robbers by land and of pirates by sea. Hence they built their settlements
upon a rock which they fortified against the attacks of their enemies.
Thus originated the citadels, or ᾿Ακροπόλεις, of primitive Greece, of
which the Acropolis of Athens became the most celebrated. The low
ground nearest to the citadel became the place of parley and of barter
with neighboring tribes. And this constituted the primitive "Ayopa, a
term first used to denote a gathering of the people at the call of the king
or chief, then the place of such gatherings, and later the general place of
meeting for commercial and political purposes.
Thueydides (2, 15) says that before the centralization under Theseus
the Acropolis constituted the primitive city, together with the ground
lying under it, especially to the south. In proof of this statement he cites
the location of a number of ancient sanctuaries, and of the spring which
s
}
yy THe sero.
i pis
fires
of
THE AGORA 237
furnished water for the early inhabitants. From this it seems clear that
the hollow ground to the southwest of the Acropolis, bounded by the Are-
opagus, Pnyx, and Museum hills, was the site of the original Agora. The
Roman Forum presents a striking analogy. The hollow ground between
the Palatine and Capitoline hills, with its spring of Juturna and its primi-
tive cults, there became the place of parley and of barter, the embryo centre
of the later political and commercial life of Rome.
Thus the Agora, at first a place of truce-making and of buying and
selling, became with the growth of the city the place for law courts, for
shrines of the gods, for business centres—for in ancient times law and
religion and commerce went hand in hand. But as society became more
highly organized, the Agora for business would gradually separate from the
Agora of politics and religion, and thus the territory covered by the vari-
ous activities of the market-place would gradually spread.
B. Course and Extent of the Agora. — We can trace in general terms the
course of the Athenian Agora. The centre of the growing city gradually
shifted northward and westward. Hence, as law and politics and business
demanded greater accommodations, the Areopagus became the centre round
which the market spread, chiefly round its western slope, until the dis-
trict lying north and northwest of it was entirely devoted to publie build-
ings. The political Agora naturally kept as much as possible to its old
haunts, while the business Agora spread in a northwesterly direction, toward
the principal gate of the city — the Dipylum.
Hence the Agora is not to be regarded as a. rectangular space carefully
laid off, as in the plans of Curtius and of others, but rather as a long
rambling quarter of the town, approached by the avenue from the Dipylum,
with the Colonus Agoraeus as its northwest limit; east of this hill and
north of the Areopagus was its principal section, but it stretched round
the western slope of the Areopagus and embraced the older sites between
the Areopagus and the Pnyx and extending toward the Acropolis.
C. Site of Buildings and Monuments mentioned by Pausanias. — We shall now
endeavor to locate the buildings and monuments mentioned by Pausanias.
Pausanias entered Athens at the Dipylum, and proceeded along the Dro-
mos, a broad avenue extending in a southeasterly direction, until he entered
the Ceramicus at the foot of the Colonus Agoraeus. He then mentions as the
first building on the right-hand side the Royal Colonni ide, and in its imme-
diate neighborhood the Colonnade of Zeus the Deliverer and the temple of
Apollo the Paternal. These three buildings were doubtless in a line sak be-
neath the Colonus hill, as indicated on the plan. (See Fig. 1, facing p. 256.)
238 | THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
The next group, which Pausanias expressly says were near each other, —
the Metroum or sanctuary of the Mother of the Gods, the Buleuterium or
Council House of the 500, and the Tholos or Rotunda, — appear to have
stood at the southern end of the market-place, just at the northern foot
of the slope of the Areopagus, for reasons given in the Notes. Above this
group of buildings on the northern slope of the Areopagus stood the statues
of the Eponymi. Pausanias now follows the main thoroughfare round the ~
western slope of the Areopagus, with these buildings to his left, while oppo-
site, on his right, in a conspicuous spot known as the «orchestra,’’? were
the statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton.
The next group—the Odeum, the fountain Enneacrunus, the temples
of Demeter, Persephone, and Triptolemus or the Eleusinium, and the
temple of Eucleia—are discussed in Excursus III. As is there argued
(p. 251), the Enneacrunus is at the foot of the Pnyx hill, the Odeum near
it on the traveler’s right, the temples of the Eleusinian deities to the south
of the Areopagus, and the temple of Eucleia a little farther on.
After visiting the Eucleia shrine, Pausanias turns directly back and
gives us a clew to his movements by stating that the monuments he next
visits are above the Ceramicus and the Royal Colonnade. These are the
temple of Hephaestus, and the shrine of Aphrodite Urania located on the
Colonus hill, as shown in Execursus IV, the former being identical with
the so-called Theseum.
After describing these temples to the west of the Agora, Pausanias
once more enters the market-place and describes three objects whose site
has aroused considerable discussion — the Painted Colonnade, the Hermes
Agoraeus, and a market-gate with a trophy upon it.
The exact site of the three depends upon (1) the site of the buildings
earlier mentioned, (2) the point at which Pausanias again entered the
market-place, and (3) whether we assume that the Agora was single in its
form or double, consisting of a business and a political section.
Another factor to be taken into consideration is one not mentioned by
Pausanias, namely a row of Hermae noted in Harpocration s.v. “Eppat:
ἀπὸ yap τῆς ποικίλης Kal τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως στοᾶς εἰσιν οἱ “Eppat καλούμενοι.
In what direction, then, did these Hermae run? Other important passages
for the solution of this important topographical question are Xen. Hip-
parch. 3, 2, where the Hermae are mentioned as the starting and conclud-
ing point for the sacred processions ; Schol. Aristophanes, Eq. 297, which
says that the Hermes Agoraeus stood ἐν μέσῃ τῇ ἀγορᾷ ; and Lucian Jupp.
Trag. 33, which locates the Hermes as 6 ἀγοραῖος 6 παρὰ τὴν ποικίλην.
THE AGORA 239
The Harpocration passage has been variously interpreted, and the theo-
ries as to the site of the Painted Colonnade, and in fact as to the form of
the market-place, have turned largely on the direction given the row
of Hermae.
1. Some take it to mean that the row of Hermae connected the Royal
with the Painted Colonnade. So Curtius(Att. Stud. 1,25, Stadtgesch. p.170),
who locates the latter on the east side of the market, just below the Colon-
nade of Attalus. The market-gate he locates between the Painted and
the Attalus Colonnades, with the Hermes Agoraeus just before it.
2. Many topographers, however, set the Painted Colonnade on the west
border of the market, north of the Royal Colonnade, the gate between the
two halls, with the Agoraeus close by, and the row of Hermae extending
across the market from the two colonnades. See Wachsmuth, I, 201 ff.,
Lange, Haus und Halle, p. 64, Bursian, De Foro, p. 12.
3. Lolling (p. 314) and Miss Harrison (p. 126) locate the Painted Col-
onnade on the northern boundary of the market; the former has the
Hermae running from the market-gate right and left to the two Colon-
nades ; Miss Harrison, however, has it meet at its right corner the north
side of the Colonnade of Attalus, while west of this is the gate with the
Hermes Agoraeus, but she has the Hermae extending in two rows from
the northwest corner of the market, one eastward to the Painted Colon-
nade, the other southward to the Royal Colonnade.
Thus there is considerable doubt as to the site of this celebrated Colon-
nade. The choice seems to lie between the north side and the southern
half of the east side, just below the Colonnade of Attalus. The advantage
of the latter hypothesis is that it permits the row of Hermae to run from
west to east, dividing the market into a political and a commercial section,
the Colonnade of Attalus being at the southeast corner of the latter. This
would account for Pausanias’s failure to mention this Colonnade, and this
view is perhaps open to fewest objections. But the whole question is prob-
lematical, and can only be settled, if at all, by excavations.
D. Sites in the Neighborhood of the Agora, mentioned by Pausanias. —
Pausanias now fairly leaves the Agora, and passes to the description of two
buildings not far distant to the east —the gymnasium of Ptolemy and the
sanctuary of Theseus. All we know as to their site from Pausanias is that
they were near each other and «not far from the Agora.’’ Further on
he comes to the Anaceum or sanctuary of the Dioscuri, while near at hand
just above the Anaceum lay the precinct of Aglaurus, the site of which can
be approximately determined, and which serves as a fixed point for the
240 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
determination of all the monuments mentioned as in its vicinity. About
65 yards west of the northern porch of the Erechtheum is the staircase used
by the Arrephori in descending to the precinct of Aglaurus on the northern
slope of the Acropolis. Hence the monuments previously mentioned were
at intervals north of the Acropolis and east of the Agora. Hard by was
the Prytaneum, the centre and hearth of the state. As Pausanias is moy-
ing regularly eastward, it probably lay a little to the east of the Aglaurus
precinct, and it doubtless stood somewhat high on the Acropolis slope,
since when Pausanias leaves it to go to the Serapeum he speaks of de-
scending to the lower parts of the city.
E. Sites and Monuments of the Agora, not mentioned by Pausanias. — It is
natural that Pausanias should not mention every building and statue in the
region of the Agora, especially as he leaves the commercial market alto-
gether out of consideration. We append therefore a brief list of objects
known from other topographical and literary sources as being in or near
the Agora at the time of his visit :
i. The Colonnade of Attalus, to the east of the market, of which exten-
sive remains still exist.
ii. The Colonnade of Hadrian, east of the Attalus Colonnade and north
of the Acropolis—the northern side of the western fagade of which is still
in good condition, consisting of a wall before which stand a row of de-
tached Corinthian columns, originally eighteen in number.
iii. A Propylaeum of four columns, known as the Propylaeum of Athena
Archegetis, regarded as the entrance to a Roman market-place. The gate and
broken columns of the market still stand south of the Hadrian Colonnade.
iv. The Tower of the Winds, or the Horologium of Andronicus Cyr-
rhestes, one of the most conspicuous extant monuments of Athens, east
of the Roman market-place.
v. The Altar of the Twelve Gods, erected by Pisistratus in the market-
place, to which the various roads of Attica converged and from which miles
were measured. Of this there are no remains and the site is uncertain.
vi. The Leocorium, in the neighborhood of which Harmodius and
Aristogiton slew Hipparchus. Its site, though it cannot be definitely
fixed, was certainly in the Agora,
F. The Commercial Agora.—The commercial market surrounded the
political Agora on all sides excepting the south, as we conclude from Pan-
sanias’s description, from certain approximately determined limits of the
market, and from the site of the Colonnade of Attalus. More accurate
boundaries cannot be determined. We must regard the whole commercial
THE AGORA 241
market, in the manner of oriental bazaars, as a quarter of the city inter-
sected by narrow streets, lined with stalls or booths. At least in classical
times it had this form, and preserved it in large measure in Hellenistic and
Roman times. The sections for shops were called κύκλοι (Harpocr., Hesych.,
s.V. κύκλος, Suid. s.v. κύκλοι, Schol. Ar. Eq. 137, Poll. 10, 18, 82, ete.), or
σκηναί (Harpocr., Suid., s.v. σκηνίτης, Isoc. 19,33, Dem. 18, 169, 54, 7, ete.),
or κλῖναι (Theophr. Char. 23, 8). In them stood the counters (τράπεζαι,
Plat. Apol. p.17 c, Hipp. Min. p. 368 8, Theoph. Char. 9, 4), with the wares
of the merchants. The market-halls came relatively late, chiefly after the
middle of the fourth century (Xen. de Vect. 3, 15), and previously to that
time were used only for flour and grain.
As in the bazaar of to-day, only certain goods were sold in certain κύ-
κλοι, and the sections took the naine of the goods offered for sale in them.
Unfortunately, we cannot determine the exact location of any of them, ex-
cept, perhaps of the metal and iron market (τὰ χαλκᾶ, Bekk. Aneed. 1, 316,
23, 6 σίδηρος Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 7), on the Market hill, and the rag market,
Κερκώπων ἀγορά, near the Heliaea, apparently to the southeast of the
political Agora (Hesych. s.v. Κερκώπων ἀγορά).
The names of the κύκλοι preserved to us are very numerous. This is
especially true of provisions of all sorts. The general name for the pro-
vision market was probably τὸ ὄψον (Aeschin. 1, 65 Schol.). Provisions
were sold in separate κύκλοι, as e.g. meats (τὰ κρέα, cf. Theophr. Char. 9, 4,
22,7, Poll. 7, 25), birds (οἱ ὄρνιθες, Dem. 19, 245, Ar. Av. 15 and Schol.),and
fish (οἱ ἰχθύες, Alciphr. Ep. 1, 3, 2). In the great fish market (ἰχθυόπωλις
se. ἀγορά, Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. p. 849 p), single groups were distinguished,
as that of salt fish (ταριχόπωλις, Athen. 3, »- 120 a, Theophr. Char. 6, 9,
4,15), and that for cheap sea fish (ai pep Bpades, Av. Vesp. 495, ete.).
In the vegetable market (τὰ λάχανα, Ar. Lys. 557, ete.), were separate
stalls for garlic (τὰ σκόροδα, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1068), onions (τὰ Kpoppua,
Eustath. Od. 6, 260), ete. We might name also the κύκλοι for fresh cheese
(χλωρὸς τυρός, Lys. 23, 6), perfumeries (τὰ ἀρώματα. Schol. Ar. Pae. 1158),
pottery (at χύτραι, Ar. Lys. 557), clothing (ἱματιόπωλις or σπειρόπωλις
ἀγορά, Poll. 7, 78), ete. An especial place was assigned to the bankers
(αἱ τράπεζαι, Theophr. Char. 5). There was, finally, also a horse market
(οἱ ἵπποι, Theophr. Char. 25,7) and a slave market (τὰ ἀνδράποδα, Poll. 7,
11, 10, 19).
The great territory covered by the commercial market, apart from the
circles and rows of booths, was itself intersected by streets, dwellings, and
public buildings. Most prominent of all were the streets leading to the
242 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Thriasian gate and the great Dromos leading to the Dipylum. The buildings
along this are known especially from Pausanias’s description (1, 2, 4-6).
Traces of single buildings mentioned by him are found, as for instance of
the Pompeium, near the gate, and of the monument of Eubulides. Another
fixed point is the northeast corner of the Market hill. The northern
boundary is uncertain. From the Dipylum to the Market, colonnades
lined the Dromos, before which were bronze statues of eminent men and
women (Paus. 1, 2, 4, ef. Himerius, 3, 12). They served as places of barter
and trade, which alternated with sanctuaries mentioned by Pausanias. Of the
places on the southern side of the Dromos we hear nothing from Pausanias, |
but near the end of the Dromos we may with certainty set the Long Colon-
nade (Maxpa Sroa). This was doubtless the same as the Stoa Alphitopolis,
the great grain-hall of Athens. On the Market hill directly behind the
Long Colonnade was the Hephaesteum. On the southwest corner of the hill
was located the Eurysaceum (C.I.A. IV, 2, 597 d 22), in which the son of
Salaminian Ajax was honored.
What we know of the territory north and east of the Dromos all
arranges itself apparently along the old street extending from the Thriasian
gate.
EXCURSUS III. THE ENNEACRUNUS AND ITS
NEIGHBORHOOD
There is great truth in Leake’s statement (Topography, p. 45) that
‘the fountain Enneacrunus is the most important point in Athens for the
elucidation of the topography of Pausanias.’’ The discussion that has cen-
tred about the site of this fountain, mentioned by Pausanias in 1, 14, 1,
has involved many other important monuments and has occasioned so much
debate that the so-called « Enneacrunus Episode ”’ has called forth a vast
amount of literature and a countless number of divergent views from
classical scholars and archaeologists.
Fortunately, the actual discovery of the original Callirrhoe and the in-
vestigation into the system of water-works installed by Pisistratus — the
result of Dr. Dérpfeld’s scientific work — have made possible the final
solution of the problem and have caused many other difficulties in Athenian
topography to disappear. With the greater light we now possess it seems
surprising how far afield the early topographers were. Yet they did not
have the benefit of those excavations which have made pre-Persian Athens
almost as well known to us as the Athens of the Periclean age.
ENNEACRUNUS 243
The questions involved in the Enneacrunus investigation haye been so
thoroughly discussed by Miss Harrison (who presents Dr. Doérpfeld’s views)
in her latest work, Primitive Athens as Described by Thucydides, Cam-
bridge, 1906, that it will be necessary in this Excursus merely to state the
points at issue and the results attained, referring the reader to this work
for the arguments. As I agree with Dr. Dérpfeld and Miss Harrison in all
particulars, with one important exception, my statement is largely a sum-
mary of their views.
The problem that vexed the earlier topographers was this: The place
in the text devoted to Pausanias’s description of the fountain Enneacrunus,
earlier called Callirrhoe, and the adjacent buildings, naturally demands that
the fountain and these monuments should be in close proximity to the
objects in the market-place described in adjoining chapters. Yet tradition
and classical authors locate a fountain Callirrhoe, called at times Ennea-
crunus, on the banks of the Ilissus, and Thucydides (1, 15) speaks of a
sanctuary of Olympian Zeus (and other shrines) as being in its neighbor-
hood — naturally identified with the celebrated Olympieum and adjacent
sanctuaries.
The explanations that have been given may be classified as follows :
1. Leake, Curtius, and others, relying chiefly on Thucydides 1, 15, hold
that the Enneacrunus was certainly in the valley of the Iissus, and believe
that the fountain and the other buildings mentioned as adjacent to it are
for some reason inserted here out of the topographical order. Various the-
ories are propounded to justify the break in the narrative. 2. Wachsmuth,
Frazer, and others who agree with Leake as to the position of the Ennea-
erunus, but who cannot accept so great a deviation from the topographical
order in Pausanias’s description, think that Pausanias must have seen or
been shown some other spring close to the end of the Agora, which he mis-
took for Enneacrunus. 3. Dr. Dérpfeld, on the contrary, both insists on
the topographical order, and takes the testimonies of Thucydides and
Pausanias as evidence of the presence of the fountain called Enneacru-
nus within the limits of the Agora, adjacent to the Pnyx hill. Proving
his faith by his works, he made excavations to find it, and in so doing he
has not only discovered what he believes to be the fountain Callirrhoe-
Enneacrunus, but has also demonstrated the ancient system of water-works
installed by Pisistratus.
The difficulties involved have been removed by showing that the nature
of the primitive city required the fountain to be not far from the Acropo-
lis; that the statements of Thucydides and Pausanias are entirely in accord ;
244 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
that there were really two fountains named Callirrhoe, one of which—that
in the market-place — changed its name, with its enlarged functions, to
Enneacrunus ; that there was a duplication of certain sanctuaries about the
Acropolis and adjacent to the Ilissus; and finally that excavations have laid
bare and explained the Pisistratean water-system and proved the accuracy
of Pausanias.
In this Excursus it will suffice to notice, first, the statements of ancient
writers bearing on Enneacrunus ; second, the probable sites of adjacent
shrines; third, the results of excavations.
A. ANCIENT WRITERS ON ENNEACRUNUS
1. The famous passage in Thueydides, 2, 15, 9- 0,1} is to this effect :
Before the synoikismos under Theseus, ‘‘ what is now the Acropolis
was the polis, together with what is below it, especially towards the
south ”’ (τὸ δὲ πρὸ τούτου ἡ ἀκρόπολις ἡ νῦν οὖσα πόλις ἦν, καὶ TO UT αὐτὴν
πρὸς νότον μάλιστα τετραμμένον), the latter phrase being added evidently
as a detail or afterthought. Then follow many reasons in proof of this
statement. τεκμήριον δέ: τὰ yap ἱερὰ ἐν αὐτῇ TH ἀκροπόλει Kal ἄλλων θεῶν
ἐστι. ‘* The sanctuaries are on the Acropolis itself, those of other deities
as well (as of the Goddess).’’ Then proceeding : καὶ τὰ ἔξω πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ
μέρος τῆς πόλεως μᾶλλον ἵδρυται TO τε τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ ᾿Ολυμπίου καὶ τὸ [Πύθιον
καὶ τὸ τῆς Τῆς καὶ τὸ ἐν λίμναις Διονύσου, κτλ. «“ And the sanctuaries out-
side are situated toward this part of the city more than elsewhere, as that
of Zeus Olympius, and the Pythium, and that of Ge, and that of Dionysus
,
in the Marshes, etc.’’ The usual interpretation, making zpos τοῦτο τὸ μέρος
τῆς πόλεως refer exclusively to πρὸς νότον above, is obviously incorrect.
Thucydides is arguing that the ancient city was limited to a certain por-
tion of the later city, namely the Acropolis and its slopes especially south-
wards, and proves it by naming certain primitive shrines in or near this
section. <«* Furthermore,’’ he proceeds, ‘‘ other ancient sanctuaries are
situated here ’’ (ἵδρυται δὲ καὶ ἄλλα ἱερὰ ταύτῃ ἀρχαῖα). Then follows the
statement about the Enneacrunus: καὶ τῇ κρήνῃ τῇ νῦν μὲν τῶν τυράννων
. . «
Ψ ΄ Ν Ν lal cal “
οὕτω σκευασάντων ᾿Πννεακρούνῳ καλουμένῃ, τὸ δὲ πάλαι φανερῶν τῶν πηγῶν
οὐσῶ Κ VA Ἂν; > ᾿ , > Cal ΄ > \ 4 Ν λ ‘4 LE > A »
ν OL tppor Wy Ὁμασμενῇ: €KELVOL TE eyyus ovon TA πλειστου ACLA EX Pw! TO,
καὶ νῦν ἔτι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχαίου πρό TE γαμικῶν Kal ἐς ἄλλα τῶν ἱερῶν νομίζεται τῷ
a9 a : 5 = e é. ΒΞ Ε ο
ὕδατι χρῆσθαι, — ‘+ And the spring which is now called Enneacrunus, from
1 On the interpretation of this passage, see A. W. Verrall, Class. Rey. xiv (1900),
274 ff. ; Mitchell Carroll ibid. xix (1905), 325 ff.; Judeich, Topographie, 51-56 and n. 4;
Miss Harrison, Primitive Athens, 7 ff.; Capps, Class. Philol. ii (1907), 25 ff.
ENNEACRUNUS 245
the form given to it by the tyrants, but which formerly, when the wells
were visible, was named Callirrhoe — this spring, being near [1.6. to the
Acropolis district], they used for the most important purposes, and even
now it is still the custom derived from the ancient (habit) to use the water
before weddings and for other sacred purposes.’? The concluding sentence
adds an argument from the local use of language: καλεῖται δὲ διὰ τὴν
παλαιὰν ταύτῃ κατοίκησιν Kal ἣ ἀκρόπολις μέχρι τοῦδε ἔτι ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίων πόλις.
‘«« And furthermore the Acropolis is still to this day called by the Athenians,
because of the ancient settlement here, the polis.”’
Thus the whole argument was merely to prove that the primitive city
comprised the Acropolis together with such territory about it, especially
but not entirely towards the south, as could in a loose and popular way
be regarded as actually pertaining to and included in the Acropolis.
Thucydides states that those ancient sanctuaries which are outside are
placed towards this part of the city more than elsewhere and that the
Enneacrunus is near.
It seems then, on the face of it, that a settlement stretching from the
Acropolis to the Ilissus, half a mile off, would be much too large for primi-
tive Athens. Hence this passage calls for the determination of ancient
sanctuaries of Zeus Olympius, of Pythian Apollo, of Ge, and of Dionysus
in the Marshes, on the slopes of the Acropolis, and of the Enneacrunus
fountain near at hand.
2. Pausanias, after his account of the statues of the Tyrannicides and
his mention of the Odeum, speaks thus of Enneacrunus (1, 14, 1): πλη-
σίον δέ ἐστι κρήνη, καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὴν ᾿Βννεάκρουνον, οὕτω κοσμηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ
Πεισιστράτου - φρέατα μὲν γὰρ καὶ διὰ πάσης τῆς πόλεώς ἐστι, πηγὴ δὲ αὕτη
μόνη. He next speaks of temples above the fountain: ναοὶ δὲ ὑπὲρ τὴν
κρήνην ὃ μὲν Δήμητρος πεποίηται καὶ Kopys, ἐν δὲ τῷ Τριπτολέμου κείμενόν
ἐστιν ἄγαλμα. After thus mentioning temples of Demeter and Kore, and
of Triptolemus, Pausanias continues (1, 14, 1-4) in a way that suggests,
though it does not assert, that these temples were in a precinct known as
the Eleusinium. In section 5 Pausanias remarks, «Still farther on is a
temple of Eucleia”’ (ἔτι δὲ ἀπωτέρω ναὸς Ἐὐὐκλείας). Hence the narrative
of Pausanias calls for evidence as to the site of (1) the Odeum, (2) the
temples of Demeter and Kore, and of Triptolemus, and (3) the temple of
Eucleia — all of which were in the Enneacrunus neighborhood.’
1 Other important passages bearing on Callirrhoe are as follows:
Hat. 6, 137: αὐτοὶ ᾿Αθηναῖοι λέγουσι... φοιτᾶν γὰρ del τὰς ope τέρας θυγατέρας
ἐπ᾽ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ riv’Evvedxpouvoy. . . ὅκως δὲ ἔλθοιεν αὗται. τοὺς Πελασγοὺς κατοικημένους
246 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
B. Srres or MonumMeENTS IN NEIGHBORHOOD OF ENNEACRUNUS
1. The Olympicum. — This is one of the sanctuaries mentioned in the
passage of Thucydides as being ‘outside ’’ the Acropolis, but towards this
part of the city (τὰ ἔξω πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ μέρος τῆς πόλεως μᾶλλον KTA.), in
conjunction with the Pythium and the sanctuaries of Ge and of Dionysus
in the Marshes. Cf. Paus. 1, 18, 6-8, where the great precinct of Olympian
Zeus near the Ilissus is described in detail, with which also a Pythium is
associated. Till recently it was inferred that this was the sanctuary
Thucydides had in mind; if this is too remote we must show there is
evidence for another Olympieum and another Pythium in Athens, adjacent
to the Acropolis. Dérpfeld cites, as proof of such a sanctuary northwest
of the Acropolis, Strabo, 9, p. 404, where we are told the Athenians
watched the Harma on Mt. Cithaeron for the lightning ἀπὸ τῆς ἐσχάρας τοῦ
ἀστραπαίου Διός which is ἐν τῷ τείχει μεταξὺ τοῦ Πυθίου καὶ τοῦ ᾿Ολυμπίου.
There is convincing evidence of ἃ Pythium on the Long Rocks northwest
of the Acropolis, and Dérpfeld interprets this passage as referring to the
Acropolis Wall. Though there are no certain remains of this Olympieum,
it must have been adjacent to the Pythium, the exact site of which has
been determined.
ὑπὸ τῷ ‘Tunoo@ . . . βιᾶσθαί σφεας. This naturally refers to a spring adjacent to
the primitive fortified settlement and gives the later name.
Ps-Plat. Axioch. p. 364 4: ἐξιόντι μοι ἐς Κυνόσαργες καὶ γενομένῳ μοι κατὰ ᾿Ιλισσὸν
.. « Κλεινίαν ὁρῶ τὸν ᾿Αξιόχου θέοντα ἐπὶ Καλλιρρόην -- ἃ manifest reference to the
spring by the Ilissus.
Etymol. Magn. s.v. Ἐννεάκρουνος : κρήνη ᾿Αθήνησι παρὰ τὸν ᾿Ιλισσὸν ἢ πρότερον
Καλλιρρόη ἔσκεν. ἸΤολύξζηλος Δημοτυνδάρεῳ δὲ (Com. Att. Frgm., ed. Kock, I, p. 790, 2)
‘iter πρὸς "Evvedkpouvoy, εὔυδρον τόπον." This and similar statements of late date
may result from a confusion of the Callirrhoe with the Enneacrunus tradition. By
the time this work was compiled, the old Callirrhoe at the Pnyx had been long for-
gotten. Over against this set the statement of another lexicographer, Suidas, s.y.
νυμφικὰ λουτρά : τὰ εἰς γάμους ἐκ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἀπὸ κρήνης λαμβανόμενοι.
Cratinus, frgm. 186, in Schol. Ar. Ἐφ. ὅ20 : “Avaé ᾿Απολλον, τῶν ἐπῶν τῶν ῥευμάτων
καναχοῦσι ἸΤηγαὶ δωδεκάκρουνον τὸ στόμα, ᾿Ιλισσὸς ἐν τῇ φάρυγι. Frazer considers this
certainly an allusion to the Enneacrunus, though the poet speaks of twelve instead of
nine jets of water.
Hierocles Hippiatr. praef.: Ταραντῖνος δὲ ἱστορεῖ τὸν τοῦ Διὸς νεὼν κατασκευάζον-
τας ᾿Αθηναίους ᾿ννεακρούνου πλησίον εἰσελαθῆναι ψηφίσασθαι τὰ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς εἰς τὸ
ἄστυ ζεύγη ἅπαντα κτὰ., discussed by Miss Harrison, pp. 154-156, who shows that
Tarantinus, an author of uncertain date, tells of the Olympieum a story told by others
of the Parthenon; he is not worthy of credence.
ENNEACRUNUS 247
2. The Pythium.— The Pythium is the second sanctuary named by
Thucydides (2, 15,4). Pausanias (1, 19, 1) speaks of an image of Apollo
near the great temple of Olympian Zeus (Mera δὲ τὸν ναὸν τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ
᾿Ολυμπίου πλησίον ἄγαλμά ἐστιν ᾿Απόλλωνος Πυθίου) and we know there
was a Pythium or sanctuary of Pythian Apollo in that quarter of Athens
(see note l.c.).
But literary evidence of itself proves that there was another Pythium,
naturally that referred to by Thucydides, somewhere on the Lone Rocks
at the northwest end of the Acropolis. Pausanias (1, 28, 4) speaks of «ἃ
sanctuary of Apollo in a cave ’’ on the Acropolis slope, and another writer
applies to it the name of Pythium (cf. Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7, where it
is stated that the route followed by the ship in the Panathenaic procession
was from the Ceramicus to the Eleusinium, then round the Eleusinium
and past the Pelargicum to the Pythium, where the ship was moored). As
Pausanias (1, 29, 1) says the ship was kept near the Areopagus, this can-
not well be the Pythium on the Ilissus. Cf. also Eur. Ion, 7 ff., 285 ff.,
where the caves of the Long Rocks are made the scene of the nuptials of
Apollo and Creusa.
The actual cave of Apollo has also been found and thoroughly cleared
out, and numerous votive offerings with inscriptions have come to light
which make the identification certain. The Olympieum probably lay some
what east of the Pythium, but there is no archaeological evidence to prove it.
It stands or falls with the Pythium. See Miss Harrison, Primitive Athens,
pp- 67-82, for an extended description of the Pythium.
3. The Sanctuary of Ge.— This is the third sanctuary cited by Thu-
eydides (2, 15, 3). In 1, 18, 7 Pausanias mentions the temenos of Ge
Olympia within the peribolus of the great Olympieum ; and in 1, 22, 3
he speaks of the shrine of Ge Kourotrophos and Demeter Chloe, in de-
scribing his approach to the Propylaea along the southern slope of the
Acropolis. The sanctuary of Ge was probably at the southwest corner of
the Acropolis, presumably somewhere along the winding road followed by
Pausanias. It is doubtless to this latter sanctuary that Thucydides refers.
4. The Odeum (Paus. 1,8, 6; 1,14, 1).—This is the first object of interest
mentioned by Pausanias after leaving the statues of Harmodius and Aris-
togiton on the northwest slope of the Areopagus. Frazer (note l.c.), Dorp-
feld in A. M. xvii (1892), 252-260, and Judeich (Topographie, 312) agree
in concluding that «the theatre called Odeum ”’ (Paus. 1, 8, 6) was iden-
tical with the theatre in the Ceramicus called the Agrippewm mentioned by
Philostratus (Vit. Soph. 2, 5,4; 8, 4). Dorpfeld thinks it occupied the
248 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
site of the old market orchestra, southwest of the Areopagus and north of
the Hill of the Nymphs. Cf. Tim. Lex. Plat. ᾿Ορχήστρα τόπος ἐπιφανὴς εἰς
πανήγυριν, ἔνθα Appodiov καὶ ᾿Δριστογείτονος εἰκόνες. ‘Those who place Ennea-
crunus and adjacent structures along the Iissus consider this a suburban
Odeum, situated in Agrae. There are no definite data as to such a site.
The two other well-known Odeums are the Odeum of Pericles near the
theatre (Paus. 1, 20, 4) and the Odeum of Herodes Atticus on the southern
slope of the Acropolis. «* Near the Odeum,’’ says Pausanias, ἐς is a foun-
tain called Enneacrunus ”’ (1, 14, 1).
5. The Temples of Demeter and Persephone, and of Triptolemus. — ‘+ Above
the fountain,’’ continues Pausanias, ‘‘ are temples; one of them is a temple
of Demeter and Kore, in the other is an image of Triptolemus’”’ (1, 14,
1-3). He then proceeds to tell the story of Triptolemus and says he pur-
posed to describe all the objects ««in the sanctuary at Athens called the
Eleusiniwm,”’’ but was prevented by a vision in a dream.
All who see in Enneacrunus the Callirrhoe on the Tlissus distinguish
the two temples from the Eleusinium, and locate them in Agrae where the
μικρὰ μυστήρια were celebrated (see Milehh. 8. Q. xxiv). Dr. Dorpfeld and
Miss Harrison, on the contrary, believe that the two temples were com-
prised in the Eleusinium. Judeich, p. 257, locates the temples somewhere
south of the Areopagus, but asserts they were not in the Eleusinium. The
site of the Eleusinium is well attested as being south of the Areopagus
and west of the Acropolis. Cf. Clem. Alex. Protrept. p. 13, who speaks of
the Eleusinium ‘ which was beneath the Acropolis ’’; Philostr. Vit. Soph.
2,1, 5, who in describing the Panathenaic procession says that “ the ship,
starting from the Ceramicus with a thousand oars, sailed up to the Eleu-
sinium, and, having made the circuit of it, passed the Pelargicum.’’ The
natural inference is that the two temples were comprised in the Eleusinium.
6. Temple of Eucleia.—«< Further on”? (ἔτι δὲ ἀπωτέρω), says Pausa-
nias, after his account of the Eleusinium, «is a temple of Eucleia ”
(ΠΟ).
The goddess Eucleia, or Good Fame, is identified with Artemis Eucleia by
Dr. Dérpfeld and Miss Harrison on the authority of Plutarch (Aristid. 20),
who think this temple is identical with a shrine of Artemis Aristoboule
dedicated by Themistocles and located «‘in Melite near to his own house
(Plut. Them. 15, 22).’’ Others deny the identification and locate the tem-
ple of Eucleia on the left bank of the Tlissus. Hitzig-Bluemner (note 1.6.)
think the identification altogether uncertain, as in inscriptions Eucleia is
joined with Eunomia (see S. Q. xxix). Judeich, pp. 355, 336, also regards
.
ENNEACRUNUS 249
the identification as unprovable and improbable, but locates the temple
somewhat distant from the Triptolemus temple, and certainly not far from
that of Artemis Aristoboule.
7. The Dionysium in Limnis. —This is the last of the sanctuaries men-
tioned by Thucydides (2, 15), as being «outside’’ the Acropolis, but
within the limits set for the primitive city.
We observe that up to this point in the discussion there have developed
in different localities two Callirrhoes, two sanctuaries of Zeus, two of Apollo,
two of Ge, two or more of the Eleusinian deities, two or more Odeums, and
two Eucleias. Fortunately there is only one Dionysium in Limnis, and if
we can determine the site of this we have the key to the whole topograph-
ical situation. True, there have been many sites assigned to it. The early
topographers and the latest authority on the Dionysiac cult, Paul Foucart
(Le Culte de Dionysos en Attique, Paris, 1905), locate it in the Dionysus pre-
cinct containing the theatre, on the southwest slope of the Acropolis.
Others located it in the Ilissus neighborhood or outside the city. Dr. Dérp-
feld, on the contrary, is firmly convinced that he has excavated its site and
determined the authenticity of it in the territory excavated by the German
school, between the Areopagus, Pnyx, and Acropolis. Miss Harrison de-
votes pp. 83-100 of Primitive Athens to proving this identification and to
describing the precinct.
The precinct in question is northwest of the ancient road laid bare by
Dr. Dérpfeld, just south of the western end of the Areopagus. It is tri-
angular in shape, being bounded by three streets, and is about 600 square
yards in area. It is surrounded by a limestone wall which shows several
styles of construction from the Cyclopean to the quadrangular. It consists
of two parts, divided by a wall with a door, the southern section being
the smaller. In the southern part is a small temple ; in the middle of the
northern part is a table-like altar, and in the northwest corner is a wine-
press. Above a considerable portion of the precinct are the foundations of
a building of Roman date, which contained a large hall with two rows of
columns, dividing it into a central nave and two aisles. Here was found
an altar decorated with scenes from the worship of Dionysus, and the drum
of a column on which is an inscription giving the statutes of a club of per-
sons calling themselves Jobakchoi, and showing the name of the hall to be
the Bakcheion. No inscriptions of an earlier date were found anywhere
in the precinct, and no orchestra has come to light. ‘The altar, the wine-
press, and the small temple of very early date are taken as sufficient eyi-
dence that this is the Dionysium in Limnis,
250 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Dr. Dérpfeld and Miss Harrison present their arguments so cogently
that the reader feels impelled to accept their conclusions without hesita-
tion; but when he reviews once more the literary evidence cited by them
he finds that what applies strictly to the Dionysium in Limnis does not
afford conclusive proof of this identification, any more than do the archae-
ological remains. If this precinct is not the Dionysium in Limnis, what
is it then? This question I-am not prepared to answer, but I shall sum-
marize the arguments to prove that the Dionysium in Limnis was embraced
in the Dionysiac precinct on the southwest slope of the Acropolis, referring
the reader to my paper in the Classical Review, xix (1905), 325-328, for a
fuller statement.
1. The oft-quoted passage in Thucydides mentions four sanctuaries,
three of which we have seen to be on the Acropolis slopes, namely, the
Olympieum to the northwest, the Pythium west of it, the sanctuary of Ge
on the southwest ; then follows the Dionysium in Limnis in regular order
from northwest to southeast, and here it is on the southeast slope. This
order suggests that Thucydides was thinking of the site of the Dionysiac
theatre, and not a locality some distance away southwest of the Areopagus.
Did not Thucydides add the phrase zpos νότον μάλιστα. ‘chiefly to the
south,’’ so as to include this site?
2. Pausanias (1, 20, 3) says: Tod Διονύσου δέ ἐστι πρὸς τῷ θεάτρῳ τὸ
ἀρχαιότατον ἱερόν. κτλ. The ἀρχαιότερα Διονύσια ot the Thucydides passage
were celebrated ἐν τῷ ἀρχαιοτάτῳ ἱερῷ τοῦ Διονύσου Kat ἁγιωτάτῳ ἐν Λίμναις
(Ps.-Dem. 59, 76), and Pausanias tells us that τοῦ Διονύσου . - - τὸ ἀρχαιό-
τατον ἱερόν Was πρὸς TO θεάτρῳ. Though Pausanias does not mention the
Dionysium in Limnis by name, he doubtless had the Thucydides passage in
mind, and the Pseudo-Demosthenes passage serves as a connecting link to
justify this interpretation.
3. Thold with M. Foucart (p. 109), in regard to the famous chorus of the
Frogs (218 ff.),
ἣν ἀμφὶ Νυσήιον | Διὸς Διόνυσον ἐν
λίμναις ἰαχήσαμεν | ἡνίχ᾽ ὁ κραιπαλόκωμος
τοῖς ἱεροῖσι χύτροισι
χωρεῖ κατ᾽ ἐμὸν τέμενος λαῶν ὄχλος, κτλ.
that the scene of the Frogs is the actual theatre itself, where the play was
celebrated, with the neighborhood. The word λίμναι probably denotes the
sacred pools, round which Xanthias runs instead of crossing in a ferry boat.
The statement that the sanctuary of Dionysus in the Marshes was
opened once only in each year on the 12th of the:month Anthesterion, as
ENNEACRUNUS 251]
given in Ps.-Demosthenes |.c., is no conclusive objection to this interpre-
tation, as the primitive shrine was probably closed, not the whole sacred
precinct which contained also the orchestra and the temple of Dionysus
Eleuthereus.
C. EXcAVATIONS
Excavations made in the bed of the Ilissus on the traditional site of
Callirrhoe by the Greek Archaeological Society, in 1893, reveal artificial
methods of embellishment which, Frazer and others believe, may have
caused the water to issue from nine spouts in such a way as to justify the
name Enneacrunus. But, as Judeich (p. 182) and Miss Harrison (p. 153)
point out, these remains show conclusively that in classical times no con-
siderable fountain could have existed there; and there are no traces of
an artistic treatment and no evidence whatever that the work was of an
early date.
Dr. Dérpfeld’s excavations, however, have revealed the Pisistratean
system of water-works and have given the unanswerable solution to the
Enneacrunus’ problem. It is beside our purpose to describe in detail the
artificial water supply of ancient Athens.! Suffice it to say that in the Pnyx
rock, as indicated on the plan facing p. 236, is the spring Callirrhoe. It
has been reénforced by water from the district of the Ilissus, brought in a
conduit laid by Pisistratus. In front of the ancient Callirrhoe once stood
a fountain house called Enneacrunus, or Nine Spouts. Several stones have
been found which belonged to this artificial fountain. That these remains
belong to the Pisistratean epoch is indicated by the materials, the stamps,
and the similarity of construction with other Pisistratean buildings and
with the fountains of Megara and Corinth of similar date. The plan
gives the general disposition of the place of the Enneacrunus, showing
the spring Callirrhoe in the Pnyx rock, the large reservoir, immediately
in front of it the draw-well, and to the right of the reservoir, and equally
fed by it, the fountain house, Emneacrunus. In front of the fountain house
is a great open space, which was at one time the heart and centre οἱ
the Agora.
Conclusion. — On the whole the balance of evidence seems to justify the
following inferences :
1. Pausanias and Thucydides are in accord in locating the Enneacrunus
in the neighborhood of the Acropolis, and Pausanias did no violence to
the topographical order of his narrative.
1 See especially Fr. Griiber, Die Enneakrunos, A.M. xxxi (1905), 1-64.
202 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
2. Of the sites mentioned by Pausanias and Thucydides in connection
with Enneacrunus, there were primitive sanctuaries of Olympian Zeus, of
Pythian Apollo, and of Ge, on the Acropolis slopes as well as along the
Ilissus, and Thucydides doubtless referred to the former ; the Odeum was
doubtless in the Agora just southwest of the Areopagus ; there were sanc-
tuaries of the Eleusinian deities both west of the Acropolis, south of the
Areopagus, and in Agrae across the Iissus, but the Eleusinium was in
the former locality ; if Eucleia is Artemis Eucleia, her sanctuary was in the
Areopagus region, but if the shrine mentioned by Pausanias was of Eucleia
merely, the site is uncertain; the Dionysium in Limnis is either where
Dr. Dérpfeld locates it, south of the western end of the Areopagus, or
more probably it is identical with the theatre precinct where Pausanias
locates the most ancient sanctuary of Dionysus.
3. The excavations of Dr. Dérpfeld and the recent investigations into
the water supply of ancient Athens, together with the testimony of ancient
writers, afford conclusive evidence that the site of the Enneacrunus of Pisis-
tratus has been identified at the foot of the east slope of the Pnyx hill.
EXCURSUS IV. THE THESEUM
It has been already stated that the Royal Colonnade was doubtless situ-
ated at the eastern foot of the hill known as Colonus Agoraeus, on which
the Dorie temple commonly known as the Theseum now stands. Now
Pausanias informs us: Ὑπὲρ δὲ τὸν Κεραμεικὸν καὶ στοὰν τὴν καλουμένην
βασίλειον ναός ἐστιν Ἡφαίστου (1, 14, 0). Hence it seems evident that the
temple of Hephaestus «* above ’’ the Agora and Royal Colonnade must have
been on this hill. Add the testimony of Harpocration (s.v. KoAwveras)
that the Hephaesteum and the Eurysaceum stood on the Colonus Agoraeus
near the Agora, and that the Eurysaceum was in the quarter Melite (s.v.
Etpvoaxeiov), which we know from other sources lay to the west and south-
west of the market-place.
Since the evidence is strong that the temple of Hephaestus was on the
Colonus Agoraeus, it raises the interesting question whether the temple still
standing there, known as the Theseum, is not actually the Hephaesteum.
This temple, the best-preserved architectural relic of the ancient world,
has been the subject of an interesting controversy as to its identity. It
has been by various writers at different times attributed respectively to
Ares, Apollo, Heracles, Aphrodite, the Amazons, Theseus, and Hephaestus.
But before entering upon this controversy let us briefly describe the temple.
THE THESEUM 253
The so-called Theseum is a pevipteral hexastyle in antis. It stands upon
a marble stylobate raised three steps from the ground, the lowest step being
of Piraeus limestone. The building is 104 feet long, and 45 feet wide.
To front and rear are six Doric columns, and at the sides are thirteen, the
corner columns being twice counted. .
The columns are 19 feet in height, varying in diameter from 3 feet
5 inches at the base to 2 feet 7 inches at the top; they are accordingly
somewhat more slender than those of the Parthenon. The intercolumnia-
tion is 51 feet, at the corners 41 feet. Above the architrave runs a Dorie
frieze of triglyphs and metopes, encircling the whole building ; only a few
of these, however, are sculptured. Above the frieze is the usual cornice
and pediment.
The cella, which is about 40 feet in length by 20 feet in breadth, has a
fore-chamber (pronaos) at the east end and a back-chamber (opisthodomus)
at the west end, formed by the prolongation of the side walls terminating in
antae ; at each end a pair of columns occupied the space between the antae.
Of the sixty-eight metopes only eighteen were embellished with sculp-
tured reliefs, namely, the ten on the east front, and the four on the north
and south sides respectively at the eastern end. The metopes of the east
front represent the labors of Heracles. The scenes from left to right are
as follows: (1) Heracles and the Nemean lion; (2) Heracles and the Ler-
naean hydra; (3) Heracles and the Cerynaean hind ; (4) Heracles and the
Erymanthian boar ; (5) Heracles and the horses of Diomedes ; (6) Heracles
and Cerberus; (7) Heracles and Hippolyta, queen of the Amazons; (8) Hera-
cles and Eurytion; (9) Heracles and Geryon; (10) Heracles and one of the
Hesperides. The eight reliefs on the side walls, which are better pre-
served, celebrate the achievements of Theseus. Those on the south side,
beginning from the east, are: (1) Theseus and the Minotaur ; (2) Theseus
and the bull of Marathon; (3) Theseus and the robber Sinis; (4) Theseus
and Procrustes. Those on the north, beginning from the east, are :
(1) Theseus and the robber Periphetes ; (2) Theseus and the Arcadian
Cercyon ; (3) Theseus and Sciron ; (4) Theseus and the Crommyonian sow.
There is also a sculptured frieze at each end of the cella, over the inner
columns, the western frieze extending merely from anta to anta, W hile the
eastern frieze extends beyond the antae to meet the epistyle. The west
frieze is about 25 feet long; the east frieze is about 387 feet long. The
subject of the former is the battle between the Centaurs and Lapiths ; of
the latter, a battle fought in the presence of six seated deities div ided into
two groups of three each. The subject is uncertain.
254 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
The date of the temple and its sculptures is agreed to be about the
middle of the fifth century B.c.; but whether it falls soon before, or soon
after, or contemporaneous with, the Parthenon, is disputed. Dorpfeld and
other architects would place it later, because of its more advanced tenden-
cies to Jonicism in architectural details. The sculptures, furthermore,
favor the later date, as for example the resemblances between the west
frieze of this temple and the metopes of the Parthenon. Similarly certain
Attic vase-paintings suggest the later date, as the metopes are frequently
imitated on Attic vases, but never of an earlier date than 430 B.c., whereas
the Parthenon dates from 447-452 B.c. It has been conjectured from the
style of the metopes that the sculptures were the work of Myron or of
pupils of Myron; but the names of the sculptors are not known.
Frazer thus summarizes the arguments for and against the view that
this Doric temple is actually the Theseum, described by Pausanias (1, 17,
2-6), πρὸς δὲ τῷ γυμνασίῳ Θησέως ἐστὶν ἱερόν, κτλ.
In favor of its being the Theseum are, (1) the tradition which for
some centuries at least has designated the temple as the Theseum ; (2) the
evidence of the sculptured metopes, representing the deeds of Theseus, and
of the west frieze, representing the contests of Centaurs and Lapiths,
in which Theseus took part; (3) the fact that the inside walls are covered
with stucco, which suggests that they were once embellished with paint-
ings, as we know from Pausanias to have been true of the Theseum.
In regard to (1), the anonymous author of a Greek: tract on the
topography of Athens, of the fifteenth century, preserved in the Paris
library, was the first writer in modern times to call the temple Theseum.
Henceforth the temple bore this name without question until the middle
of the nineteenth century, when Ross proposed to identify it with the
temple of Ares (Paus. 1, 8, 2), a name earlier suggested by the traveler
Cyriacus of Ancona.
The arguments against its being the Theseum are, (1) Theseus was
not a god but a hero. The herowm of the latter was always sharply dis-
tinguished from the naos of the former. The terms used by Pausanias
(1,17, 2 and 6) for the Theseum and other memorials of Theseus better suit
a heroic shrine. Besides, this temple is a regular temple facing east with
three steps, whereas the heroum has two steps and faces west. (2) This
temple, as we have seen, is of the age of Pericles, while the Theseum was
built in the age of Cimon and seems to have been begun not later than
493 B.c. (see 1, 17,6, note). (3) The evidence as to the site of the Theseum
derived from Aristotle, Plutarch, and Pausanias (note |.c.) is in favor of
THE THESEUM 255
placing it to the east of the Agora, and north of the Acropolis. (4) The
argument based on the fact that eight of the metopes and at least one of
the friezes represented the exploits of Theseus is met by showing that the
subject of metopes and friezes had no necessary relation to the deities of
the temples, as e.g. the labors of Heracles on the metopes of the temple
of Zeus at Olympia, and the Centaurs on the Parthenon metopes.
On the whole the preponderance of evidence is against identifying the
temple with the Theseum.
If not, then, the Theseum, to what god was the temple dedicated ?
Various have been the answers given : (1) Ross thought it was the temple
of Ares (see 1, 8, 4, note). (2) Wachsmuth and Curtius identified the temple
with the famous sanctuary of Heracles, Averter of Evil, in Melite (cf. Schol.
Ar. Ran. 501). But Pausanias makes no mention of a temple of Heracles.
(3) Kohler, Loeschke, and Milchhoefer make it a temple of Apollo the
Paternal. But that temple, as we have seen (see 1, 3, 4, note), was in the
Agora. (4) Lange would regard it as the sanctuary of Aphrodite Urania
(Paus. 1, 14, 7, note), and (5) Dr. Dyer conjectured it might have been
the sanctuary of the Amazons (see Plut. Theseus, 27). (6) Finally, the
proposal first made by Pervanoglu, to identify the so-called Theseum
with the temple of Hephaestus described by Pausanias (1, 14, 6), has been
accepted by Lolling, Dérpfeld, and Miss Harrison.
Arguments in favor of the temple being a Hephaesteum are as follows:
(1) It fits the topographical requirements. We know from Pausanias that
the temple of Hephaestus stood on high ground, above the market-place
and the Royal Colonnade, and from other sources that together with the
Eurysaceum it stood on the hill Colonus Agoraeus. The hill on which
the so-called Theseum stands has been identified as the Market hill. The
only objects mentioned as being on this hill are the naos of Hephaestus,
the hieron of Aphrodite Urania, and the Eurysaceum. As this temple is a
naos, this is strong evidence that it was the Hephaesteum. (2) There was
a natural fitness in having the temple of Hephaestus overlook the potter's
quarter. (3) An inscription of 440-416 5.6. speaks of the revival or insti-
tution of the worship of Hephaestus and Athena, and the setting up of an
altar or an image to Hephaestus. This would harmonize with the date
approximately assigned to this temple. (4) In answer to the objection that
in none of the sculptured metopes nor in the frieze is there any reference
to Hephaestus, it may be said that, as we have seen, these sculptures appear
to have often had little or no relation to the god of the temple, while the
pediment sculptures, which generally had a direct reference to the temple
256 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
deity, have entirely disappeared ; Bruno Sauer connects them with the
Hephaestus legend.
The balance of probabilities, therefore, seems in favor of identifying as
the temple of Hephaestus the temple popularly known as the Theseum,
and we shall provisionally accept this designation.
EXCURSUS V. THE OLYMPIEUM
Sixteen imposing Corinthian columns sixty feet in height, situated ona
broad plateau to the southeast of the Acropolis, form one of the most con-
spicuous features in the landscape of Athens. ‘These columns form two
groups: eastward are thirteen surmounted by an architrave ; separated
from these by a gap of 100 feet are three others, two standing, one pros-
trate. During the Middle Ages the name given these remains of antiquity
was the palace of Hadrian ; among the modern Greeks the ruin is popularly
known as Staes Kolonnaes (εἰς ταῖς κολόνναις, ““ at the columns’’).
The grounds for identifying these massive ruins with the Olympieum
are fortunately beyond doubt. (1) The great size of the columns and of
the foundation of the structure comports with the statements of Livy
(41, 20, 8, unum in terris inchoatum pro magnitudine dei) and of Aris-
totle (Pol. 5,11), who compares them with the works of the Cypselidae in
Corinth, the pyramids of Egypt, and the public buildings of Polyerates of
Samos. (2) Vitruvius says that the temple of Olympian Zeus was dipteral
of the Corinthian order (7, praef. 15, 17) and octostyle (3, 1, 8), as is the
case here. (3) Pausanias states that the peribolus was full of statues of
Hadrian ; and among the ruins have been found many bases with dedi-
eatory inscriptions to this emperor (C.I.A. III, 479-482, 484, 486, 487,
491,494). (4) The four sides of the peribolus are 668 m. in length, which
agrees roughly with Pausanias’ statement (1, 18, 6) that the whole in-
closure was four stadia in circuit. And, finally, (5) Vitruvius states that
the architect selected by Antiochus was named Cossutius, and the base of
a statue has been found with the inscription : Δέκμος Κοσσούτιος Ποπλίου
Ῥωμαῖος (C.I.A. ΠΠ1, 561).
The site was hallowed from the earliest time, for here, as says Pausa-
nias, was the primitive sanctuary of Zeus founded by Deucalion in the
neighborhood of the cleft through which the water of the flood disap-
peared. This primitive sanctuary probably gave way in early times to a
temple in which was kept the bronze statue of Zeus mentioned by Pau-
sanias. But the work of: building the massive temple we are considering
THE OLYMPIEUM 257
belongs to three epochs separated by long intervals: (1) under Pisistratus
and his sons; (2) under Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria; (8) under the
Roman Emperor Hadrian.
About 530 B.c. the tyrant Pisistratus began on this site the erection of
a temple of such massive proportions as to rival the temples of Hera at
Samos and of Artemis at Ephesus. He employed four architects, Antista-
tes, Callaeschrus, Antimachides, and Pormus (Vitruy. 7, praef. 15). The
original style employed was Doric, as is evident from its early date and its
colossal size. Aristotle charges (Pol. 5, 11, 8) that the building of the
temple was a device of the tyrant to keep the minds of the people diverted
from revolutionary projects. The work was stopped at the expulsion of
the Pisistratidae in 510 B.c., and it is impossible to determine how far it
had progressed.
The interval between the expulsion of the tyrants and the reign of
Antiochus IV, Epiphanes, of Syria (510-175 b.c.) is a blank in the history
of the Olympieum. During the acme of Athenian greatness the temple was
disregarded, and we have no mention of it whatever in classical literature.
At length, about 174 B.c., Antiochus determined to continue the work of
building the temple at his own expense. Vitruvius (l.c.) gives the par-
ticulars. A Roman Cossutius was the architect who planned and super-
intended the construction of the temple, cella, columns, epistyle, and
ornamentation ; he chose the Corinthian order and surrounded it with a
double row of columns. The death of Antiochus put an end to the work,
which must have been very far advanced. From the evidence of the earlier
Greek taste seen in the carving of the capitals and the curve of the abacus,
the extant columns belong to this period, and we may conclude that the
entire peristyle was set up by Antiochus.
Much, however, remained to be done — certainly the roofing, the finish-
ing of the interior, the sculptural embellishment of the w hole. Yet almost
three centuries passed by, leaving the half-finished temple substantially
unchanged. Strabo speaks of it (9, p- 396) as half-finished ; Plutarch
(Solon, 32) compares it to Pilato’s Critias as an unfinished work ; and
Lucian (Icarom. 24) represents Zeus as impatiently asking whether the
Athenians ever meant to complete his temple. Sulla in δ B.c. carried off
some columns, probably from the cella, for use in building the temple of
Capitoline Jupiter in Rome (Pliny, N. I. 36, 45).
The temple was finally completed by the Emperor Hadrian at his own
expense (Philostr. Vit. Soph. 1, 25,6; Dio Cass. 69, 16; Schol. Lucian 1.0.)
and was dedicated by him in person during his second visit in Athens in
258 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
130 or 131 a.p. By command of the Emperor, the sophist Polemo, the
most popular orator of the day, delivered the inaugural address. The
temple was dedicated to the honor and worship of Hadrian as it was of
Zeus. Pausanias saw the temple in its full beauty, and it is unfortunate
that he gives so brief a description of it.
The later history of the temple is very obscure, nor do we know the
cause of its destruction. When Cyriacus of Ancona visited Athens about
1450 a.p., only 21 columns were standing with their architraves (Wachs-
muth, Die Stadt Athen, I, 127). These had been reduced to 17 in the
seventeenth century, and about 1760 the Turkish governor pulled down
one of these to make lime for building a mosque. Of the surviving sixteen,
the prostrate column was thrown down by a hurricane in 1852.
The temple rested on a platform of solid masonry, strengthened with
buttresses on the south side. This platform is 676 feet long by 426 feet
broad. The stylobate of the temple itself measured 354 feet in length by
155 feet in breadth. The temple was octostyle (Vitruv. 3, 2, 8), dipteral.
The peristyle comprised more than 100 Corinthian columns, with double
rows of 20 each on the northern and southern sides, and triple rows of 8
each at the east and west ends. The columns were 56 feet 7 inches in
height, and 5 feet 7 inches in diameter at the base, with 24 flutings. The
total height of the front is estimated to have been 91 feet. The existing
columns are of Pentelic marble. The thirteen surmounted by the architrave
are at the southeastern angle ; the remaining three, one of which has fallen,
are of the interior row of the southern side not far from the southwest cor-
ner, and are at a distance of about 100 feet from the thirteen mentioned.
The excavations of Mr. Penrose laid bare walls and pavement and a
number of unfluted drums of large columns of common stone. One of these
drums has a diameter of not less than 7 feet 6 inches. These are attrib-
uted to the temple begun by Pisistratus, of which the cella was esti-
mated to be 116 feet long and 50 feet wide. The orientation differed from
that of the later temple, which was exactly east and west. A rough wall
of still earlier date, of hard limestone, was attributed by Mr. Penrose to
the primitive temple ascribed to Deucalion.
THE THEATRE OF DIONYSUS 259
EXCURSUS VI. THE THEATRE OF DIONYSUS
On the southeastern slope of the Acropolis, in the precinct sacred to
the wine-god, is the ancient theatre of Dionysus — the cradle of the dra-
matic art of Hellas. The remains are not extensive, consisting merely of
the orchestra, a portion of the stone seats and retaining-walls of the audi-
torium, and the front of the late Roman stage and the foundations of the
stage buildings, but what is left is sufficient to enable us to determine with
considerable accuracy the historical development and the construction of
the best-known of all Greek theatres. For our knowledge of the theatre
we are most largely indebted to Dr. Dérpfeld.
Of all ancient theatres, the Dionysiac theatre at Athens has had the
most continuous history, going back almost to the very beginning of drama,
and continuing in use until late Roman times. We shall, therefore, first
notice the most important stages in its development, so that in studying
its architectural remains we may be prepared to attribute to the different
periods what properly belongs to each.
In the sixth century B.c., at the dawn of Athenian drama, there was
in the sacred precinct on the southeastern slope of the Acropolis a cireu-
lar dancing-place, or orchestra, consisting of beaten earth surrounded by a
ring of stones, used for the chorus of the wine-god. Within the circle was
an altar on the platform of which stood the. coryphaeus or leader of the
chorus. All arrangements for spectators or performers were of a purely
provisional character.
In the following century, when dramatic art reached its acme under
Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, and Aristophanes, the theatre also under-
went great development and reached the form which obtained in its main
features during its subsequent history. According to a statement made
by Suidas (s.v. Πρατίνας) the first permanent theatre was erected in
consequence of an accident which occurred in Ol. 70 (500-497 B.c.).
Aeschylus, Pratinas, and Choerilus were contending for the tragic prize,
when the wooden benches (ἴκρια) on which the spectators were seated col-
lapsed. This led the Athenians to build a more substantial theatre.
Dr. Dorpfeld is of the opinion that this earliest theatron consisted of
a massive retaining-wall of stone and earth to support wooden seats, as
we have no evidence of. the existence of stone seats in any fifth-century
theatre. In digging down into the foundations of the present auditorium
it has been found that there are two layers: the upper one, as shown
by the fragments of pottery buried in it, of the fourth century, and the
260 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
lower, by the same evidence, of the fifth. In place of the provisional
arrangements for the actors, in the early part of the century a wooden
stage building was erected —an innovation attributed by Dr. Dérpfeld
to Aeschylus. This consisted merely of a quadrangular chamber, whose
facade represented a palace or a temple. It is manifest that the theatre of
the great period of Attic drama was a much less imposing structure than
is usually assumed.
In its third stage of development the theatre of Dionysus, from being a
simple structure with wooden seats and wooden skenc, became a magnificent
edifice with stone seats and an imposing stage building of the same mate-
rial. We have many references in Greek literature pointing to the fact
that about the middle of the fourth century or later a new theatre of un-
usual splendor was constructed. This building was completed under the
administration of the finance minister and orator Lycurgus. (Paus. 1, 29,
16; Ps.-Plut. vit.x Or. pp. 841 c, 852 B; C.I.A.1I,240; Hyperides, ed. Blass,
Frag. 121). This must have occurred before 325 B.c., the year of the death
of Lyeurgus. Dr. Dérpfeld shows on technical grounds that in the main
the existing theatre is that of Lycurgus. Most of its walls and founda-
tions, as shown by the material used and the character of the work, belong
to this epoch. The Piraeus limestone and Hymettus and Pentelic marble
in use are combined in a manner customary in buildings of this period.
The technique of some of the work corresponds to that of the Choragie
Monument of Thrasyllus, whose date is known to be 321 B.c. The evi-
dence gathered from all sources indicates that the theatre was begun about
the year 350, and completed not later than 526 B.c.
After the fourth century the literary record is very imperfect, and our
knowledge of the development of the theatre rests largely on technical
grounds. In the time of Lycurgus and earlier, stage scenery was repre-
sented by movable proscenia, i.e. scenery painted on canyas on wooden
panels stretched between posts. In Hellenistic times, however, when the
New Comedy prevailed, a stone proscenium was built, i.e. a permanent
scene or background, adorned with columns about ten or twelve feet high,
in which the scene was varied by changing the pinakes, or panels of wood,
that were placed between the stone columns.
From certain walls of the foundation, the fragments of a fagade, and
an inscription extant on a piece of the architrave, it is evident that an
extensive reconstruction of the stage building and orchestra took place in
the first century A.p., at the command of the Roman Emperor, Nero. A
stage was built with its front adorned with reliefs after the manner of
=
rARODOS
ΤΑΙ ed
IN
oO
SACRED PRECINCT
DIONYSUS
10m.
Fie. 2. Tur Tnearre or Dionysus
261
262 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Asia Minor and Roman theatres, the orchestra was paved, and other minor
changes were made.
Finally, about two centuries later, a certain archon Phaedrus lowered
and moved forward the stage of Nero, cutting down its fagade as shown
by the extant reliefs, and commemorating the fact by an inscription (C.I.A.
ΠῚ, 259) to be seen on the highest of the five steps leading from the orchestra
to the top of the stage, translated. as follows :
Phaedrus, Zoilus’ son, in life-giving Attica ruler
Built iy thine honor this beautiful stage,
Thou god of the orgy.
?
Here ends the ancient history of the theatre. For centuries all record
of it ceases. Buried under the deep accumulation of soil, the theatre of
Dionysus disappeared so completely from view that seventeenth-century
travelers were entirely in the dark as to its site. Even as late as 1748,
Stuart speaks of the Odeum of Herodes Atticus as «the theatre of Bac-
chus.”’? Robert Chandler, in 1765, was the first to suspect the true site.
Leake, by calling attention to a coin in the Payne-Knight collection in the
British Museum, removed all doubt as to its identity, for the coin shows
the east front of the Parthenon above the theatre. In 1862 excavations
were begun by the German architect Strack, who exposed to view large
portions of the auditorium. Taking up his work, the Greek Archaeolog-
ical Society cleared the whole sacred precinct. Further excavations, as of
the western retaining-wall, were made in 1877. Finally, in 1886, 1889,
and 1895, Dr. Dérpfeld completed the work of excavation by laying bare
the foundations of the building in its various epochs.
We shall now briefly deseribe the theatre, considering first the actual
remains and then its three natural divisions—the auditorium, the orches-
tra, and the stage buildings. Observe Dr. Dérpfeld’s plan, reproduced in
Big. 2, pj 261.
The precinct of Dionysus is bounded on the north by the Acropolis
rock ; on the west by the precinct of Asclepius; on the south by the modern
road; on the east the boundary is not definitely determined. Within the
precinct are the foundations of two temples. The older is near the stage
buildings of the theatre and limited the extent of the colonnade at the
rear; the remains show that it dates from before the Persian War. The
later temple, to the south of this, is somewhat larger. Both consisted
merely of naos and pronaos. The later temple was probably erected at the
close of the fourth century (Plut. Nicias, 3).
THE THEATRE OF DIONYSUS 263
The actual remains of the theatre consist of a confusing mass of
foundations and walls of various periods. Of the sixth century is the
section of a wall of hard limestone, forming part of the circular boundary
of the original orchestra, somewhat to the south of the later orchestra.
Of the fifth century is a portion of a straight wall, which was probably
part of the supporting wall of the earlier auditorium. The great bulk
of the foundations and walls belong to the Lycurgus theatre erected,
as we have seen, in the fourth century. The remains of the stone pro-
scenium are of Hellenistic times. Worthy of note, also, are the Roman
foundations under Nero and what survives of the stage erected under
Phaedrus.
The auditorium was built on the slope of the Acropolis, which served
as an elevation for the tiers of seats. Yet artificial substructions were
necessary. These retaining-walls consisted of two stout walls in parallel
lines, with cross-walls at intervals, the intervening space being filled in
with dirt. These walls are of considerable, strength and thickness, the
outer being of Piraeus limestone, the inner of conglomerate. The two
wings of the auditorium are terminated by two walls of unequal length,
the eastern being about 111 feet, the western only 88 feet. The unsym-
metrical circumference of the auditorium is due to the conformation of
the ground. Side entrances or paraskenia between the south walls of the
auditorium gave admittance to spectators and performers.
The inside boundary is a semicircle, with its two sides prolonged. The
distance between the inside corners is 72 feet. The interior consisted of
a series of stone seats, with marble chairs in the front row, rising tier
above tier to the bounding walls of the theatre. All that remain are from
twenty to thirty rows at the bottom and portions of a few rows at the top.
The curve of the seats did not correspond to the curve of the orchestra.
Fifty-eight of the sixty-seven marble seats originally in the front row
remain. Behind the line of marble seats, after an interval of about
three feet, began the first of the ordinary tiers of seats, which continued
in the same style to the limits of the auditorium. The seats were about
fifteen inches in height ; lines cut in the stone indicate the space devoted
to each person. Fourteen passages, running in divergent lines like the
spokes of a wheel from the orchestra to the outside boundary, two being
along the bounding walls, divided the auditorium into thirteen sections
called kerkides. Yn addition to the vertical aisles, the auditorium was
divided into three parts by two curved longitudinal passages called diazo-
mata. Only the upper diazoma is now recognizable ; it is about fifteen
264 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
feet wide. Dr. Dérpfeld calculates that the theatre would comfortably
accommodate about 17,000 spectators.
The cirewar orchestra is not only the mathematical but also the ideal
centre of the Greek theatre. The present orchestra occupies the identical
site of the orchestra of Lycurgus, but it appears as it was after consid-
erable changes were made in the time of Nero, who limited its extent to
the south by erecting a stage the front of which was on a line connect-
ing the two corners of the auditorium. A marble pavement was put on the
orchestra, which was previously of solid earth. The gutter bounding the
orchestra, intended to drain off the water from the auditorium, dates from
Lycurgus. The pavement consists of slabs of Pentelic and Hymettus marble,
variegated with strips of a reddish marble. In the centre the marble is
arranged in a large rhomboidal figure, with a circular depression in the
centre, intended to receive the altar of Dionysus. A marble balustrade sur-
rounded the orchestra, and the gutter was covered over with slabs of marble.
The width of the orchestra is about 78} feet ; and its depth from the stage-
front of Phaedrus to the front row of spectators is about 58! feet.
The stage buildings constitute the third and last division of the Greek
theatre. The term for these was skené; originally the tent or booth in
which the single actor of the Thespian period prepared for the perform-
ance, the word continued in use to express the large and elaborate stage
buildings of later periods.
The skené of Lycurgus had as the principal room a large rectangular
hall, the roof of which was perhaps borne by interior columns, with a
total length of about 152 feet, and depth of about 21 feet. At each end
were two projecting wings facing north, 23 feet by 164 feet, called para-
skenia. The space between the wings was about 66 feet. The central part
and the wings were adorned with a fagade of Dorie columns, of which
there are remains. The total height of the columns, architrave, triglyph
frieze, and cornice was about 13 feet. A provisional proscenium was put
up between the skené and the orchestra. In the Lycurgus theatre there
was no trace of a logeion. The orchestra drawn as a complete circle just
touched the front line of the paraskenia. For about three centuries the
stage buildings of Lyeurgus remained unchanged. At length in Hellenistic
times a stone proscenium was erected, the foundations of which can be
traced ; its top formed a podium or platform about 15 feet high and
9 feet deep. Also the paraskenia were drawn in a few feet.
The foundations of the skené and proscenium of Nero’s reconstruction
can be traced on the plan, as well as the paraskenia to right and left. He
THE ACROPOLIS 265
also built a logeion extending forward from the skené to the line indicated
on the plan. Of this the existing sculptured marble blocks formed the
fagade. These have been cut down about five inches, so that the stage of
Nero was about five feet, the usual height of a Roman logeion. As stated,
this stage was in the third or fourth century moved forward about eight
yards and lowered by Phaedrus, so as to stretch across the orchestra between
the inner corners of the two wings of the auditorium. The western half of
the front of this stage, adorned with four groups of figures in high relief,
is preserved,
EXCURSUS VII. THE ACROPOLIS
The Athenian Plain is triangular in shape, extending ina southwesterly
direction from Mt. Pentelicus to the sea. Mt. Parnes and its spur Aega-
leus form the north and northwest side of the triangle, Pentelicus the apex,
Hymettus the south and southeast side, and the Saronic Gulf the base.
Down the centre of the plain there stretches a range of hills, now called
Tourko Vouni, forming the watershed of the Cephisus and the Ilissus, and
terminating in the lofty peak of Lycabettus (900 feet). Nearly a mile to
the southwest, and separated from Lycabettus by a broad valley, lies a
precipitous rock, about 512 feet above the sea and 250 feet above the sur-
rounding plain. This rock is the Acropolis of Athens.
Geologically considered, the rock consists of a coarse semi-crystalline
limestone with which red schist is mixed. Its form is very irregular and
its surface jagged and broken. The surface of the rock is by no means a
flat table-land surrounded by precipitous sides. In its long axis from west
to east there is from the Propylaea to the Parthenon a rise of nearly forty
feet, so that the capitals of the columns of the one are about on a line
with the bases of the columns of the other. The conformation of the
surface is largely artificial. The seemingly level surface from north to
south is due to the numerous fillings-in that have been made from time
to time. The length from west to east is about 328 yards, the width from
north to south about 148 yards.
Grottoes and caverns and projecting cliffs abound on three precipitous
sides of the rock, while the fourth descends in a terraced slope. The north
side especially contains prominent cliffs and deep hollows. Starting from
the northeast corner and coming west there is a remarkable line of outly-
ing rocks containing numerous small grottoes used in antiquity as niches
for shrines and votive offerings. Further west is a long cavern, with under-
ground steps from the Erechtheum above, which has been identified as the
266 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Sanctuary of Aglaurus. Toward the northwest are the Long Cliffs, called
Maxpat. These form the scene of the early legends embodied in the Ion
of Euripides, and embrace the grotto of Pan, the grotto of Apollo, and
the ancient spring Clepsydra.
At the eastern side, the rock runs out in two bold projections like
natural bastions; the space between has been in great part artificially
filled up. The largest of all the caves is to be found on this side; how it
was utilized has not been definitely determined. The southern side, pre-
cipitous at the east end, slopes gradually westward forming three terraces.
First are found the sacred precinct of Dionysus and the theatre, with the
choregic monument of Thrasyllus above on a projecting rock. Westward,
on the lowest terrace, are the Odeum of Herodes Atticus and the Colonnade
of EKumenes ; on the middle terrace is the precinct of Asclepius ; and still
higher is a small terrace with the shrines of Ge, Demeter, and perhaps
other deities. The west side slopes gradually toward the Areopagus, and
forms the natural approach to the Acropolis.
The history of the Acropolis falls naturally into eight periods :
A. Primitive Athens. — Relies of the Stone Age indicate that the Acro-
polis was the abode of man from an inconceivably remote period. Myce-
naean remains are extensive; the Acropolis takes rank as a Mycenaean
citadel along with Tiryns and Mycenae, and as Thucydides! states, «* what
is now the citadel was the city.’’ Cecrops is the first mythical king, who is
supposed to have migrated from Egypt and to have established himself on
the rock with his retainers. Erechtheus is the next king of prominence,
who dwelt in his prehistoric palace, wherein was the shrine of Athena.
The worship of Zeus, Athena, and Poseidon was already established.
Finally came the Ionians, Aegeus and his son Theseus; the latter consoli-
dated the twelve Attic townships into his famous synoikismos, and the
Acropolis became the centre of the political life of Attica.?
B. The Epoch of Pisistratus. —With King Codrus (1068 B.c.) the his-
torical period of Athenian history is supposed to begin, but we hear almost
nothing of the Acropolis until the time of Pisistratus. The old pediment
reliefs in the Acropolis Museum prove conclusively that long before his
time there existed on the Acropolis temples of Athena and other deities.
The tyranny of Pisistratus and his sons is a most momentous period in
the history of the Acropolis. Here they took up their residence, and
strengthened the fortifications. The finds of archaic sculptures, and of the
1 Thueydides, ii, 15, discussed in Excursus III. Cf. Miss Harrison, Primitive Athens
as described by Thucydides, Cambridge, 1906.
Ὁ
ων,
THE ACROPOLIS 267
columns and pediment sculptures of the Old Athena Temple, embellished
by Pisistratus, indicate the attention paid to art under this enlightened
tyranny. Sculptors and architects were summoned from a distance to
assist the native artists in their work. This epoch naturally closes with
the sack by the Persians in 480 B.c., when temples were burnt, votive
sculptures were thrown down and broken, and general havoc was wrought
on the Acropolis.
C. The Periclean Age. — After the victory of Salamis and the recogni-
tion of Athens as the foremost state of Hellas, the Athenians undertook
to rebuild their ruined city in a manner adequate to their increasing im-
portance. Cimon and Themistocles began the movement to make the
Acropolis a fit dwelling-place for the goddess Athena. The fortifications
of the citadel were extended and strengthened; the surface was leveled
up by filling in the hollow spaces with the débris of the Persian sack. A
new portal or entrance-way was begun and the colossal bronze Athena
of Phidias was set up. Then followed the golden age of Athens under
Pericles (461-429 B.c.), who wished the Acropolis to become the con-
crete expression of the greatness of the Athenian empire. Phidias was his
chief adviser in carrying out his plans. The results were the building of
(1) the Parthenon (447-438 B.c.), by the architects Ictinus afd Callicrates ;
(2) the Propylaea, with Mnesicles as architect (437- 32 B.c.); (3) the temple
of Athena Nike, planned 450 B.c. but probably not built until after the
Propylaea; (4) the Erechtheum — doubtless planned by Pericles, as his
building operations were interrupted by the Peloponnesian War, but not
erected until 409-395 B.c.
D. The Acropolis in Hellenistic Times. —¥rom the death of Pericles
(429 B.c.) to the battle of Chaeronea (338 B.c.) the Acropolis underwent
no material change. From that date its history is involved in the history
of the foreign patrons and foes of Athens. From the close of the third
century the Acropolis profited greatly by the gifts of foreign henefactors.
King Attalus I of Pergamum (241-197 B.c.) made many dedicatory gifts,
especially the groups commemorating his victory over the Gauls ; Antio-
chus. Epiphanes of Syria (175-164 B.c.), who began rebuilding the Olym-
pieum, hung a Gorgon’s head as an apotropaion on the south wall; and
Eumenes II (197-159 B.c.) of Pergamum erected the colonnade hearing
his name, between the two theatres on the southern slope.
E. The Acropolis under the Romans and the Byzantines. — Rome, recog-
nizing the intellectual preéminence of Athens, took pride in adorning the
city. A circular temple of Rome and Augustus was built to the east of the
268 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Parthenon about the beginning of the Christian era. M. Vipsanius Agrippa
was honored with an equestrian statue to the left of the approach to the
Propylaea, the pedestal of which is still standing. The marble steps leading
up to the Acropolis probably date from this time. Hadrian (117-158 a.p.),
the most generous of Athenian patrons, adorned the theatre with statues,
and completed the Olympieum, but does not seem to have devoted especial
attention to the Acropolis. The acceptance of Christianity by the Roman
emperors and their changed attitude toward paganism contributed largely
to the mutilation of the Acropolis. Theodosius I (408-450) is supposed
to have removed the gold and ivory image of Athena; in 455 he issued a
decree commanding heathen temples to be torn down or converted into
churches. The Parthenon, in consequence of this policy, became in the
latter part of the fifth or the early part of the sixth century the church of
St. Sophia, and extensive changes were made in the interior. The name
was later changed to the church of the Mother of God. The Erechtheum
suffered a similar fate. Of the fortunes of Athens between the sixth and
twelfth centuries, very little is known.
F. The Acropolis under the Franks and Florentines. —On the conquest of
Constantinople by the Crusaders in 1204, Boniface, Marquis of Mont-
ferrat, obtained the sovereignty of Hellas, with the title of King of Thes-
salonica. The following year he appeared in Athens with his victorious
Burgundians and Lombards, and his vassal, Otho de la Roche, was installed
as Duke of Athens. The Greek churches on the Acropolis became Latin,
but we know nothing of other changes on the Acropolis made by Otho and
his descendants, who held the city from 1205 to 1311; nor under their suc-
cessors, the usurping Catalans, who were in power for the next twenty
years ; nor during the Sicilian domination, when the city was governed by
regents of Frederick of Aragon and his successors.
In 1387 Athens fell into the hands of the Florentine Nerio Acciajuoli,
Lord of Corinth. Nerio took up his residence in the Propylaea, which,
under him or his successor Antonio, was transformed into a castle. The
six Doric columns of the west portico were joined by a wall, with one
entrance, and the four side doors of the portal were walled up, thus
forming a large vestibule. The Pinacotheca was turned into executive
offices, and another story was built above the entablature. At the same
time the huge tower was built on the southwest wing from blocks of this
wing and from neighboring buildings —a tower that long remained one of
the most picturesque features in the Acropolis. This period was, in conse-
quence, not favorable to the preservation of monuments.
THE ACROPOLIS 269
G. The Acropolis under the Turks. —In 1456 Franco, last duke of
Athens, after two years’ heroic defense, surrendered the Acropolis to
Omar, general of Mohammed IT, who had conquered Constantinople in
1453. The Propylaea became the residence of Dasdar Aga, the Turkish
governor. The Sultan Mohammed, who himself visited Athens in 1459,
at first treated Athens with great moderation, even letting the Parthenon
remain a Christian church, but after an insurrection against him he ruled
with great severity and in 1460 had the Parthenon converted into a mosque.
The Turks made but few changes in the building, merely removing the
sacred image of the Virgin, whitewashing the walls, on which were pic-
tures of saints, and building a minaret in the southwest corner. For nearly
two centuries we hear almost nothing of the Acropolis. At length, in 1656,
lightning struck a heap of powder, stored by Isuf Aga the commander in
the east court of the Propylaea in preparation for cannonading a Christian
church on the morrow. A frightful explosion followed, killing Isuf, and
demolishing a large portion of the Propylaea. The architrave was shat-
tered, the rich ceiling fell, columns were thrown down, and the portal was
reduced almost to its present condition.
In 1674 the Marquis de Nointel, French Ambassador at Constantinople,
had drawings made of the pediment sculptures and frieze of the Parthe-
non, which are usually attributed to the artist, Jacques Carrey. About
1676 Spon, the antiquarian, and Wheler, the naturalist, visited Athens, and
the accounts of their journey, appearing in 1678 and 1682, are impor-
tant sources of information about the Acropolis at this period. In 1686
drawings of the Parthenon were made by French officers under Gravier
dOrtieres.
In 1687 the Venetian commander, Francesco Morosini, laid siege to the
Acropolis, placing cannon on the Areopagus, the Museum hill, and the
Pnyx. A Turkish deserter gave information that the Parthenon was being
used by the Turks as a powder magazine. The guns were aimed at the
Parthenon : and on Friday, the 26th of September, 1687, at half past seven,
the Parthenon of Pericles was rent in twain. For two days and nights
a fearful conflagration continued. On October 3 the Turkish garrison
capitulated, but the Acropolis was reoccupied in April, 1658, by the Turks,
who were not again dislodged from their possession of the citadel until
1822, when they were compelled to surrender to the Greek insurgents. ‘The
Greek garrison on the Acropolis was forced in 1827 to capitulate to the
Turks, who did not finally depart from it until 1555, the year in which
Prince Otho of Bavaria was proclaimed King of Greece.
270 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
A few important archaeological events occurred during this interval. In
1750 Stuart, the painter, and Revett, painter and architect, visited Athens,
under the auspices of the Society of the Dilettanti, and in 1762 appeared
the first volume of their «+ Antiquities of Athens,”’ which marks the begin~’
ning of the scientific study of Athenian monuments. In 1765 the second
expedition of the Society of the Dilettanti was sent out. In 1790 appeared
the second volume of the «* Antiquities of Athens.”’? In 1801 Lord Elgin,
British Ambassador to the Sublime Porte, removed to London almost all
the frieze, a number of metopes, and nearly all the extant pediment sculp-
tures of the Parthenon, a caryatid and column of the Erechtheum, and
various smaller marbles, which were finally placed in the British Museum
and are now universally known as «the Elgin Marbles.’’
H. The Acropolis and the New Greek Kingdom. — In 1835, upon the re-
moval of the Greek government from Nauplia to Athens, the Acropolis
was delivered over to King Otho, with appropriate ceremonies, and forever
ceased to be a citadel. The following dates are important for archaeolog-
ical work since done : —
1853, First excavations, by private subscription.
1835. Ludwig-Ross, Conservator of Antiquities, removed the fortifications,
rebuilt the Niké temple, and cleared the west front of the Propylaea.
1836. Pittakis, Ross’ successor, completed the clearing of the Propylaea, and
laid bare the foundations of the Erechtheum.
1853. The Beulé Gate and marble stairway were cleared.
1862. Excavations by a Prussian Expedition consisting of Bétticher, Curtius,
and Strack.
1885. Excavations of the Greek Archaeological Society.
1899-1905. Partial restoration of the Parthenon and the Erechtheum.
EXCURSUS VII. THE PROPYLAEA1!
The Propylaea, the great portal of the Acropolis, was built by the archi-
tect Mnesicles on the foundations of an earlier gateway ;? it was begun in
the archonship of Euthymenes (457-436 B.c.), and was never completed,
as the work was interrupted by the Peloponnesian War. The sum ex-
pended on it was said to be 2012 talents, or something over $2,000,000
(see Harpocr. and Suid. 5. v. προπύλαια ; Plut. Pericles, 15; Diod. 12, 40;
ef. Thue. 2, 13). It was always regarded, along with the Parthenon, as
1 See Dorpfeld’s restoration of the ground plan of the Propylaea, giyen in
Fig. 3, p. 273.
2 See Weller, C. H., ‘‘ The Pre-Periclean Propylaea on the Acropolis of Athens,”
A. J. A. viii (1904), 33-70.
THE PROPYLAEA 271
one of the glories of Athens (Dem. 22, 13; 23, 207; Plut. de οἵου. Ath.
7, 8; Aeschin. 2, 105; Dio Chrys. Or. 2, vol. I, 27, ed. Dindorf, ete.).
Fragments of inscriptions giving accounts of moneys expended are extant
(C.I.A. I, Nos. 314, 315; IV, No. 315 a, Ὁ, c; Jahn-Michaelis, p. 39).
The approach to the Propylaea is through an ancient gate between two
quadrangular towers. This gate is known as the Beulé Gate, because it
was in 1853 discovered and excavated by the French archaeologist Beulé,
who freed it from the Turkish bastions that previously concealed it.
Dr. Dérpfeld has shown that materials for the gate were taken from a
choregic monument of Nicias, dating from the archonship of Neaechmus,
320-319 B.c. He thinks the monument was removed from its original site
at the time of the building of the Odeum of Herodes Atticus, between 160
and 177 A.p., and that the gate was most probably built soon after. Pass-
ing through the gate, we observe the remains of a great marble staircase
72 feet in width. The staircase and the towers facing the gate date from
the first half of the first century after Christ. The staircase probably
replaced a winding approach going back to primitive times. On the left
is the pedestal of the statue of Agrippa; on the right is the huge bastion,
on which rests the temple of Athena Nike.
To understand the plan of the Propylaea let us imagine first of all a
cross-wall running north and south between two parallel walls, which it
meets at right angles. The cross-wall is 59 feet in length, and is pierced
by five gateways, the central of which is 24 feet 2 inches high by 15 feet
8 inches wide; the two on either side of this are 17 feet 8 inches high
by 91 feet wide; and the two extreme gateways are 11 feet 5 inches high
by 4 feet 9 inches wide. Through the middle gateway ran the road for
processions ; the four side gateways were approached by a flight of five
steps, four of marble, the fifth of black Eleusinian stone.
At their @estern and eastern extremities the cross-walls have placed
before them porticoes of six Doric columns. The outer or western portico
is very deep, measuring 59 feet in width by 49 feet in depth. Besides the
six Doric columns along the front, we have at right angles to them two
rows of three Ionic columns each, flanking the central passage through the
portico to the middle gateway, and supporting originally the marble roof
ornamented with golden stars, the wonder of ancient travelers. The roof is
gone, and all the Ionic columns have lost their capitals. ‘The inner portico
facing east is of the same width, but is very shallow, being only 1% feet
deep. Five of the six Doric columns fronting it retain their capitals, and
two are united by an architrave block.
272 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
This is the main portion of the structure. But the whole breadth of
rock here is 178 feet, whereas what we have already described takes up only
about 60 feet. Dr. Dérpfeld has reconstructed the ground plan of Mnesicles
to cover the field, though only a portion of the subordinate sections of the
Propylaea was completed.
Adjoining the main portico at right angles to it north and south, two
wings were planned, only one of which, however, was completed. The
northwest wing consists of a chamber nearly square, being 55 feet 3 inches
wide by 29 feet 5 inches deep, with a portico on its southern side, 15 feet
deep, fronted by three Doric columns between antae.
Above the columns is an architrave with a plain frieze of triglyphs and
metopes. The main chamber was lighted by a door 14 feet high by 9} feet
wide and by two small windows. This chamber was the ancient Pinaco-
theca or picture gallery.
The southwest wing, as we have it, consists of merely a portico facing
north with no rear chamber. The front consisted of three Doric columns
between antae, corresponding exactly to the front of the northwest portico.
Yet the rear wall stops not opposite the northwest anta, but the third col-
umn, thus leaving the anta stranded. This is evidence that the architect
has made a change in his plans, and Dr. Dérpfeld has endeavored to re-
cover the original design by a study of the architectural details, especially
the antae. His conclusion is that Mnesicles contemplated for the south-
west wing a structure of the same dimensions as the opposite wing, but with
this difference : the chamber with its portico was to be entirely open to
the west facing the Nike temple, and instead of a wall as in the northwest
wing, four columns between two antae should face west. The difference of
plan was due to the fact that the Pinacotheca abutted on a precipice, while
the southwest wing could serve as a colonnade before the Nike temple.
Besides the two western wings Dr. Dérpfeld has shown frém a study of
architectural details that the original plan provided also for two eastern
wings. Thus, the anta at the northeast corner of the east portico is double,
thus calling for a row of columns running north, as well as the extant row
running south. The eastern wall of the northwest wing juts beyond the
rest of the building. If continued to the Acropolis wall it would furnish
the western wall of the northeast colonnade.
Similar arguments prove that a colonnade of like dimensions was pro-
jected as the southeast wing of the Propylaea. But these great ideas were
never carried out, most likely on account of the outbreak of the Pelopon-
nesian War, and the consequent lack of funds.
VAVTIACOUT AH], 6. “1
ι “2 2 ae, -
ΞΕ ΠΗ Ρ ὺ τ OE πλόος VS |
LSA MAL AOS,
— OSL
lraxartax ΞΘ ΘΟ βρῳρ,ῥορ
ἢ 4 Y
Ν ( \\
eed \
ἘΔ Ί ΟΝ uaa HY
So
“\
“7 \
Uy ‘
d Z q ᾿ Ο
ΓΟ ELLY
\
AEN anvuo
ISVAHLIOS
‘UadNVHO da Loaroud
κ΄
calles] jie STZ,
1:2. 20? ὙΠΈΡ ΝῊ UyaN - |
DONIOGUd SINALUVY AO ΠΟΥ ΠῚ,
THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
bo
-τ
to
EXCURSUS IX. THE TEMPLE OF ATHENA NIKE
The temple which Pausanias (1, 22, 4; 3,15, 7; 5, 26, 6) ascribes to
Wingless Victory is more appropriately styled the temple of Athena Nike,
that is, Athena in the character of Victory (Harpocr. and Suid. s.v. Νίκη
’AOnva ; Soph. Philoct. 134; Eustath. on Hom. Il. ®, 410; C.I.A. I,
p. 88 f., No. 189 a; II, Nos. 163, 471). Victory was regularly personi-
fied with wings in Greek art. As Athena is always represented wingless
it is natural that here too, though under a special type, she should
be wingless.
The temple has had an interesting modern history. It was seen and
deseribed by Wheler in 1676. It was pulled down by the Turks, about
1687, and the material was used in making a battery on the site. In 1835
the temple was discovered by Ross, Schaubert, and Hansen, who rebuilt it
as it now stands. The roof is almost gone, and the gables are wanting.
Yet the temple is fairly well preserved.
The temple rests on a massive bastion 26 feet high to the south of the
staircase. The material is Pentelic marble. The temple is of the Ionic
order, amphiprostyle tetrastyle. It rests on a base of three steps, the stylo-
bate being 27 feet 2 inches long from east to west by 18 feet 51 inches
broad from north to south. The height of the columns including base and
capital is 15 feet 4 inches; the diameter, 1 foot 10 inches; the shaft of
each column is of a single block of marble, with 24 flutes. The height of
the entablature is 5 feet 84 inches. The frieze, 86 feet in length and
1 foot 51 inches high, sculptured in high relief, runs all round the temple.
The cella is 16 feet long; the entrance was between two pillars connected
with the antae by a balustrade. ;
The date of the temple has been long’ disputed : some archaeologists
attributed it to the Cimonian period, others to the Age of Pericles, others
to the middle of the Peloponnesian War. An inscription discovered a few
years ago by Cavvadias, and dating probably about 450 B.c., calls for the
construction of a gate, a temple, and an altar of marble, according to the
specifications of the architect Callicrates. Both Dérpfeld and Cavvadias
think that the temple referred to can be no other than that of Nike.
They hold that this temple was actually built soon after the middle of the
century. The style of the sculptures and architectural refinements strongly
contradicts this view, as they point rather to the period after the Parthenon
and the Propylaea. It is likely that the decree of 450 B.c. was not imme-
diately carried out and that the temple was erected after the Propylaea had
THE PARTHENON 975
been begun, if not completed. See Ἐφ. ’Apy. 1897, 174 ff.; A. M. XXII
(1897), 226 ff.; Judeich, 200 ff.
The Tonic frieze was sculptured in high relief. The scene portrayed on
the east front was an assembly of gods, with Athena in the midst; on
the other three sides are scenes of battle, Greeks fighting with Persians
on the north and south sides, Greeks against Greeks on the west side. A
portion of the frieze was carried off by Lord Elgin, and is in the British
Museum ; it has been replaced by a terra-cotta replica. Within the temple,
says Pausanias (3, 15,7), there was an ancient wooden image representing
Athena wingless, with a pomegranate in her right hand, and a helmet in
her left. Round the three precipitous sides of the temple along the edge
of the bastion ran a breast-high parapet of marble slabs, with reliefs on
the outer surface. A number of these slabs are preserved in the Acropolis
Museum. One represents a winged Victory kneeling upon an ox, about
to plunge a knife into its body; another, two Victories leading a cow ;
a third, a Victory tying her sandal. The reliefs are renowned especially
for the graceful proportions of the figures, and the delicate treatment of
the drapery.
EXCURSUS X. THE PARTHENON
The Parthenon is situated on the highest part of the Acropolis, about
half way between its eastern and western limits, but much nearer the
southern than the northern wall. It has suffered much in the passing
centuries. There remain the stylobate complete ; the double rows of col-
umns at the two ends, and much of the colonnade on the northern and
southern sides, with the exception of the central portions ; the entablature
at the eastern and western ends; most of the west pediment and a portion
of the east pediment; and the walls of the west cella and portico, with
only portions of the rest of the walls.
The foundations, which are very deep at the southeast corner, are the
foundations of an earlier temple never erected, which have been extended
to meet the change of form adopted for the new temple. This substructure
is 250 feet long by 105 feet broad, while the stylobate of the Parthenon is
228 feet long by 101 feet broad, its proportions being as 4 to 9. Dr. Dorpteld
at first ascribed this earlier construction to Cimon (A.M. XVII, 157 ff),
but at length after a closer study of the foundations he has carried back the
origin of the building to pre-Persian times, basing his theory on a study
of the marks of fire on the stones. These led him to the conclusion that
the scaffolding was standing when the Persian sack of the Acropolis took
210 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
place, and he now ascribes the inauguration of the undertaking to the new
democracy founded by Cleisthenes shortly before the Persian War. This
theory well accords with the extension and embellishment of the Old
Temple of Athena. See A.M. XXVII (1902), 382 ff. The Periclean
Parthenon took over the foundations of the earlier building, but adapted
them to its change of form and dimensions.
The Parthenon was built to be a concrete ‘expression of the glory and
power of Athens incident to the rise in its fortunes as a result of its vic-
tories in the Persian Wars. Pericles was the father of the idea, and
Phidias was his counselor. Inscriptions show that the present Parthenon
was begun in 447 B.c. See A.M. XVIT (1892), 158 ff. ; B.C.H. XIII (1889),
174 ff. It was so far completed that the gold and ivory statue of Athena
was dedicated at the Panathenaic festival in 458 B.c. (Schol. Ar. Pax, 605).
The architects were Ictinus and Callicrates, but the general supervision
was exercised by Phidias, who made the gold and ivory statue (Plut.
Pericles, 13; Strabo, 9, pp. 395, 396; Paus. 8, 41, 9).
Although in inscriptions the name Parthenon was restricted to the west
chamber, it became in time the popular designation of the whole temple.
Demosthenes was the first who is known to have used it thus. See Dem.
22, 76. Cf. [Dicaearchus] Descriptio Graeciae, 1 (Geogr. Gr. Min., ed.
Miller, 1, p. 98); Rhet. Gr., ed. Walz. 7, p. 4; Strabo, 9, pp. 395, 396 ;
Plut. Pericles, 13; Demetrius, 25 ; Philostratus, Vit. Apollon. 2, 10.
The Parthenon is of the Doric order, octostyle peripteral. Three steps
run all round the building. Upon the stylobate rises the temple, with
eight columns to the front and rear and seventeen on the sides, the first
known example of this arrangement. The average height of the col-
wmns is 341 feet ; their lower diameter, 6 feet 3 inches; the upper, 4 feet
10 inches. The flutes of the columns are 20 in number. The capitals
of the columns consisted of the cushion-shaped echinus, and the abacus
or plinth.
The architrave consisted of a series of three blocks of marble placed
beside each other from the centre of one column to that of the next, about
4} feet in height. The triglyph frieze rose above this to a like height, the
metopes of which were adorned with sculptures in high relief. Above the
triglyph frieze at the east and west ends rose the pediments, the inclosing
lines of which were at an angle of 134° with the horizonal cornice. The
top and bottom members of the pediment project, framing the tympanum,
or field of the pediment, which recedes 5 feet from the inclosing cornice.
The tympanum is 93 feet long, and 111 feet high in the centre.
SC SSeS eS Sa ae
ag
ΠΝ,
el [4 (li
ΠΠΞΕΕΙΞΙΕΙΞΙΞΙΕΙΞΙΞΙΞΙΕΙ CHER
eee Seu el sag
Ret ae
1 ape?
Π bia? /,
ΞΊ πὰ
ΧΆ
Tet
ies
ig 9...
ἘΠΕΞΙ HNN Hees
git) Ξἰ δι
φ',. »"»":
Ἐνν’
a || seg
ES =. ein
baad ΤᾺ
᾿ : ἌΝ
: aly | Mio
mania
- ilies
o lm Eo:
Ἢ ΠΕ:
S ΓΕ ΕἸ
{1
— 3
w <e,/
NS
τοι Εδὲ, ὁ
Ἷ δ},
ΠΝ
| Lees ἡ
PRY Ἐν."
eh
Be
j an
23
ΣΕΥ
2 | ENS f
Poy
CS,
δ Ξ Πρ
: 4
ἘΞ Fife
=U ||P
Ney
Cy) marmor
ca lapis Jeracicus
We: Tupes
—
Fic. 4, FounpaTions OF THE PARTHENON
278 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
The temple proper, as distinguished from the peristyle, formed a hand-
some amphiprostyle temple of the Doric order, 194 feet long and 71 feet
wide, with 6 columns at each end, 35 feet in height. All round the top of
its outer walls, and above the architrave over these columns, ran a frieze, or
sculptured belt, nearly 5 feet 4 inches high.
The temple interior consisted of four parts, namely, the pronaos or
eastern portico ; the naos or cella, being the eastern chamber 96 feet long
and 63 feet wide ; the western chamber, called Parthenon in the restricted
sense ; and the western portico, probably called the opisthedomos. The naos
was also known as the //ekatompedos from the fact that its length, includ-
ing the thickness of the partition wall (5) feet), is exactly equal to 100
ancient Attic feet.
The cella was divided longitudinally into three aisles by two rows of
Doric columns. In the central aisle, on a spot marked by a quadrangular
space of Piraeus limestone, towards the west end of the chamber, stood
the chryselephantine statue of Athena. There was no door between the
cella and the western chamber. The great door at the eastern entrance
adinitting to the cella was about 16 feet wide and 33 feet high, and afforded
sufficient light for the chamber.
The architectural features of the exterior of the temple invited sculp-
tural embellishment in three parts of the building, namely the metopes,
the pediments, and the frieze; and when it was completed no other building
was comparable to it in the extent and variety of its sculptures.
The metopes are the flat slabs of marble between the triglyphs running
round the building above the architrave. In the Parthenon all the ninety-
two metopes were ‘adorned with sculptures in high relief, representing
usually single combats. The subject on the metopes of the east front is
generally taken to be contests of Gods and Giants, on the west of Greeks
and Amazons. The metopes on the south side had suffered comparatively
little when Carrey drew them in 1674, and fifteen of the best of these
are among the Elgin marbles. The metopes toward each end represented
Lapiths and Centaurs, engaged in the struggle that ensued at the marriage
feast of Pirithous, while the metopes in the middle of the series contained
figures of stately women. The metopes on the north side had the same
subject, but with the order of composition inverted.
The pediments were adorned with sculptures in the round. Pausanias
tells us that the scene represented on the eastern end was the birth of
Athena, on the western the contest of Athena and Poseidon for the
supremacy of Attica. The principle of composition in each case was a
THE PARTHENON 2IT9
great central group, flanked on each side by secondary characters. The
west pediment group, though now the greater wreck, is better known
to us through the drawings ascribed to Carrey. The two contending
deities were conceived as present on the Acropolis beside the actual
olive tree and pool which they had created, and their charioteers and
chariots are also present. The groups of interested spectators in the
two wings have been variously interpreted, either as deified followers of
Athena and Poseidon respectively, or as local heroes, or as personifica-
tions of the mountains and coast of Attica. Of this group only one torso
remains, usually known as the river-god Cephisus. The two mutilated
figures still on the pediment are supposed to be Cecrops and one of his
daughters.
Of the east pediment we have no drawing to show what the great cen-
tral group, now missing, was like. The great void in the centre, doubt-
less, was occupied originally by the deities regarded as present at the
birth of the goddess Athena from the head of her father Zeus. The
two central figures are usually represented as Zeus seated, with Athena
standing beside him, full grown and full armed. ‘The arrangement of the
two angle groups is known from Carrey’s drawing, and fortunately they are
all preserved among the Elgin marbles. The scene is located on Mt.
Olympus, and the extreme figures are Helios rising from the sea in the left
angle and Selene descending behind the hills in the right. The reclining
male figure next to Helios, popularly known as Theseus, is now generally
regarded as the personification of Mt. Olympus. The three draped women
in the left angle are generally identified as Horae, or as two Horae and Iris,
the messenger goddess, and the three draped women in the right angle as
the three Fates, appropriately present at a birth, or as Hestia, Ge and
Thalassa (Waldstein), or as the three peculiarly Attic personifications of
morning dew, Aglaurus, Herse, and Pandrosus (Murray).
The frieze consisted of a band in low relief running along the walls of
the temple and over the inner rows of six columns of the east and west
ends, just beneath the roof of the peristyle. The total length was 522 feet
10 inches, of which 240 feet 6 inches are among the Elgin marbles. The
western frieze is still in situ. The height of the frieze was 3 feet 4 inches,
and the average depth of the relief is 1} inches, The subject portrayed
was the great Panathenaic procession. The west frieze represented the
stage of preparation; the north and south portions that of progress ; and
the east frieze the culmination of the procession. The slab just over the
entrance to the temple represents the delivery of the sacred peplus to
280 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
the high priest or chief magistrate, and on each side of this is a group of
slabs representing the Olympic deities present on the Acropolis to witness
the ceremony.
Winckelmann’s characterization — ‘noble naiveté and placid grandeur ”’
aptly describes the art of the Parthenon sculptures. All the external
decorations of the temple were intended to give honor to the goddess
Athena, sublimely represented by the colossal gold and ivory image within
the cella.
Pausanias describes the image of Athena Parthenos in great detail.
From him we learn that the goddess stood upright, clad in a tunic reach-
ing to the feet; that on her breast was the head of Medusa and on her
head a helmet adorned with gryphons and a sphinx ; that she held in
one hand a Victory four cubits high, and in the other a spear, while at
her feet was set a shield, and beside her spear a snake ; and that the birth
of Pandora was represented on the pedestal. Pliny (N.H. 36, 18) adds
some important particulars: «* He wrought on the convex side of the
shield the Battle of the Amazons, on the concave the Battle of the Gods
and Giants, on the sandals the battle of the Lapiths and Centaurs. . .
On the basis the subject carved is what they call «the birth of Pandora,’
and the gods present at the birth are twenty in number.’’ From other
passages and inscriptions (ef. Overbeck, Schriftquellen, pp. 645 ff.) we learn
that the height of the image was twenty-six cubits, that the face, feet,
and hands were of ivory, and the pupils of precious stones. In addition
to these literary sources the following works of art add to our knowledge
of the image, namely: the Varvakeion and Lenormant statuettes in the
National Museum at Athens; the Strangford shield in the British Museum ;
the Hermitage medallion at St. Petersburg, and various Athenian coins.
EXCURSUS XI. THE ERECHTHEUM
The temple generally known as the Erechtheum is situated on the
northern side of the Acropolis, not far from the wall, in a slight depres-
sion about half way between the east and west ends.
As we observe from the study of the ground plan, the form of the
Erechtheum is unique. The main structure is a quadrangular edifice 65}
feet long and 37 feet wide, resting on a basis of three steps. This main
building has three vestibules (προστάσεις), on the east, north, and south,
forming entrances to the temple. As the temple was on a slope, the stereo-
bate of the north and west sides is about 9 feet lower than that of the south
THE ERECHTHEUM 281
and east sides. At the eastern end we have a portico lined with six Tonic
columns; at the northwest corner is a portico, with four Ionic columns in
front, and one on each side behind the corner column: and at the south-
west corner is a small porch with the roof supported by six Korai or Carya-
tides. The eastern portico, being fronted by six Ionic columns, gives the
building the appearance of an Ionic hexastyle temple. At present the
northernmost column is missing, having been carried off by Lord Elgin.
Fic. 5. ErecutHrum AND OLp ΤΈΜΡΙΕ Or ATHENA
The Ionic columns of the east portico are about 2} feet in diameter,
and 22 feet high. The base consists of two convex moldings (for/), sep-
arated by a trochilus or hollow molding. The upper torus is provided with
4 horizontal flutings. The shaft has 24 flutes separated by narrow fillets.
As to the capital, the neck has a beaded molding and a frieze of pal-
mettes; above this is an egg-and-tongue molding, and a plain band sup
porting the echinus or central cushion of the capital, which is adorned with
282 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
flutes and beads; the volutes are strongly marked with a double channel,
and above this is a narrow abacus, enriched with an egg-and-tongue mold-
ing. The architrave consists of three horizontal members, as is usual in
Ionic buildings, the second projecting a little beyond the first, and the
third beyond the second. Above this is the frieze, about 2 feet in height,
which ran completely round the building. The background is of black
Eleusinian marble, to which were fastened figures sculptured in white
marble. Owing to the mutilated condition of the fragments, the subject of
the frieze has not been definitely determined. Stevenson, in A.J. A. X
(1906), 47-71 [pl. vi-ix], has shown that the east wall was provided
with windows, contrary to the usage of Greek temples.
The northwest portico is in the depression facing the north wall of the
Acropolis. It is approached from the east by a flight of twelve steps, lead-
ing down to a paved area. The porch is bordered by six Ionic columns, four
on the front, and one on each side between the corner column and the anta
of the wall. The columns are larger and more beautiful even than those
of the east front, exhibiting much more ornamental carving. On them
rested the architrave, the frieze, and the cornice. The beautiful doorway
has been frequently imitated. It narrows slightly as it approaches the top.
Noteworthy are the heavy door-jambs with their enriched meldings and
carved rosettes; the lintel of a similar ornamental nature with an addi-
tional molding on the top ; the cornice with a richly carved band of orna-
ment along its face; two carved brackets or consoles, one of which 15
now missing; and finally, above two courses of plain marble, a band of
richly carved honeysuckle ornament and enriched molding forming a
continuation of the capitals of the antae, immediately below the heavy-
beamed and coffered ceiling.
Along the southern wall, at the southwest corner, is a third portico,
much smaller than the other two. The roof is supported by six figures of
maidens somewhat larger than life, standing on a parapet 8} feet high,
which incloses the porch. Inscriptions call these figures simply korai,
« maidens,” and the portico is very properly styled “the portico of the
maidens.” However, the term caryatid has come to be regularly applied
to female figures serving as supports in architecture (cf. Vitruyv. 1, 1, 5).
The figures are arranged four in front, and two at the sides behind each
corner figure. Two of the figures have been restored ; one is a terra-cotta
copy of the original carried off by Lord Elgin; the other three are the
original figures in situ. The arms and hands of all six are missing. The
figures form an admirable substitute for columns. The folds of the drapery
THE ERECHTHEUM 283
correspond to the flutings of a column; the rich masses of hair give an
architectural roundness of outline similar to the echinus, so that the
maidens seem fully equal to the burden they have to bear.
At the western end there is not an opisthodomos, as is usual in Greek
temples, but the fagade consists of a parapet of considerable height, on
which rest four engaged columns, with rectangular windows in the inter-
columniations. A small door in the wall admits to the western hall of
the Erechtheum.
In the interior of the building we have the foundations of a cross-wall
running from north to south just east of the great doorway opening to the
north porch. Further, there are indications of the existence of the founda-
tions of a cross-wall, or, more probably, a row of columns, a little more
than half way between the first cross-wall and the west end of the temple.
Thus the building was divided into three parts which may be conveniently
called the east cella, the west cella, and the west hall. The east cella was
entered from the east, the west cella and hall from the north portico.
There was also a door in the cross-wall, and a row of steps leading down
into the west cella from the east cella.
Under the north porch is a small crypt, entered from the interior of the
building through a small door in the foundations of the north wall. The
floor of the crypt is the native rock, and upon this are some irregular
fissures which are supposed to be the marks shown in antiquity as those
of Poseidon’s trident (Paus. 1, 26, 5; Apollod. 3, 14,1; Strabo, 9, p. 396).
Some think the crypt may possibly have been the abode of the sacred ser-
pent (Ar. Lysistr. 758; Hdt. 8, 41; Plut. Themistocles, 10).
In the west wall is a huge block of marble, 5 feet in thickness, one end of
which rests on the same foundations as the caryatid portico. Beneath the
middle of this block is a vacant space, later filled in with rough masonry
of mediaeval date. The purpose of the block was manifestly to support the
weight of the southwest corner of the Erechtheum, so as to keep intact some
object below it. The presumption is that here was the Cecropium — proba-
bly a primitive vaulted tomb, mentioned in inscriptions (C.I.A. 1, 322, 2).
Under the west hall are remains of a cistern, which was probably the
θάλασσα formed by Poseidon when he struck the rock with his trident
(Hadt. 8, 55).
West of the Erechtheum we have indications of the boundaries of a
sacred precinct, running westward about 100 feet. This inclosure was
doubtless the Pandrosium, or precinct of Pandrosus, mentioned by Pau-
sanias (cf. C.I.A. I, 322, 1]. 44, 45). In this precinct was the sacred
284 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
olive-tree of Athena, which sprang up in her contest with Poseidon, and,
though burnt by the Persians, was found to have sprouted a cubit’s length
on the following day. Cf. Hdt. 8,55; Philochorus, frag. 146 (Dion. Hal. de
Din. 3); Apollod. 3, 14, 1, 2.
Pausanias is our chief authority as to the uses of the building and
the relative position of the various sacred objects which it contained. In
spite of the arguments of Dr. Dérpfeld and of Miss Harrison, it seems
certain that the Old Athena Temple did not exist in Pausanias’s time
and that the whole of the text from 26, 6 to 27, 4 is a description of the
building now known as the Erechtheum.
It is altogether probable that by the phrase οἴκημα "EpéxGeov καλούμενον
Pausanias referred merely to the west cella and hall, not to the whole
building. The word ’Epéy@eov occurs elsewhere only in Ps.-Plut. vit. x
Or. p. 843 E, where it refers apparently to the chamber dedicated to
Erechtheus. This is the view of Michaelis and Furtwingler. See also
Schubart (Philol. 15, 385), who discusses Pausanias’s usage of the word
οἴκημα. The designation ’Epéx@eov came to be used, however, for the whole
building, just as did the term Parthenon for the greater temple.
Pausanias’s description falls, therefore, into two parts, (1) the Erech-
theum (1, 26, 5) or west cella and hall, (2) the naos of Athena Polias or the
east cella (1, 26, 6-1, 27, 1). Adjacent was the sanctuary of Pandrosus (1,
27,2). Now Pausanias speaks of the Erechtheum as double. In the west
cella were doubtless (1) the altars to Poseidon-Erechtheus, to Butes, and to
‘Hephaestus, and (2) the paintings of the Butadae; in the west hall was
the salt well of Poseidon, or “the sea of Erechtheus” as it was also called
(Apollod. 3, 14,1; Hdt. 8,55; Paus. 8, 10, 4), and in the crypt beneath
were shown the marks of Poseidon’s trident (ef. Strabo, 9, p. 396). Thence
passing up the steps through the central door he entered the east cella,
which was known as the naos of Athena Polias, where he saw chief of all
(1) the old Athena agalma, (2) the lamp of Callimachus, and (3) various
votive offerings.
Such was the construction of the Erechtheum as it was left unfinished
by its architect, and as it exists to-day. Its plan has puzzled archaeologists
and architects of every period, for it is obviously anomalous. As in the
case of the Propylaea, so in the case of the Erechtheum, it has been Dr.
Dorpfeld’s? good fortune to reconstruct the complete design as it was prob-
ably conceived in the mind of its architect.
1 See Dorpfeld, ‘‘ Der urspriingliche Plan des Erechtheion,’’ A.M. xxix (1904),
101 ff. and Taf. 6, reproduced above, p. 281.
THE ERECHTHEUM 285
Dr. Dorpfeld holds that the temple was intended to consist of two cellas
each fronted by a pronaos. The east cella is styled on the plan “ Athena-
Polias Temple,” the west cella « opisthodomos.” Between the east and west
cellas is a building consisting of three chambers, bearing the designation
« Poseidon-Erechtheus Temple.’”” The middle chamber of this central por-
tion is approached by two porticoes —the well-known northwest porch and
the caryatid porch to the south. Thus the temple is given a symmetrical
though somewhat complex form.
The complexity of form was occasioned by the fact that the temple
was designed to replace both the Old Athena Temple and the old temple
of Erechtheus with its manifold uses. Dr. Dérpfeld believes he has found
traces of the old Poseidon-Erechtheus temple running diagonally under
the western part of the new Erechtheum. The remains of the Old Athena
Temple just to the south are well known. In supplanting the earlier tem-
ples by a common sanctuary Pericles planned that the east cella of the
Old Athena Temple should be replaced by the east cella of the combined
structure, and the opisthodomos of the old temple by the opisthodomos of
the new. The old Erechtheum was reproduced in the building with three
chambers, between the two parts of the structure; that took the place of
the Old Athena Temple. The two porches to the north and south formed
entrances to the Erechtheum proper, and at the same time gave suitable
recognition to the mark of Poseidon’s trident and the grave of Cecrops.
The sublime conception of the architect was not to be carried out. The
new temple was doubtless begun before the outbreak of the Peloponnesian
War. When it was found to be impossible to carry out the plan in its
entirety a compromise was effected. The east cella was completed ; two
of the three chambers of the middle building were finished with the one
to the west slightly reduced in size, and the western wall with its win-
dows between engaged columns was given the form with which we are
familiar.
Such is the theory of Dr. Dérpfeld in regard to the building of the
Erechtheum. For historical evidence on this subject we are chiefly in-
debted to the famous Chandler inscription (C.I.A. I, 322), the date of
which is 409 z.c. This inscription tells of the appointment of a commis-
sion to examine into the state of the building in order to ascertain what
was still necessary for its completion. It shows that the work was already
far advanced, and in all probability the temple was completed during the
following year. The temple described is spoken of as that “in whicli is
the ancient image,” referring primarily to the east cella.
286 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
Xenophon (Hell. 1, 6,1) states that the ancient temple on the Acro-
polis was set on fire, the date being 406 B.c. This probably referred to
the Erechtheum which had replaced the old temple. The damage was not
repaired immediately, as it appears to have been still incomplete in 395 B.c.
(C.I.A. 11, No. 829), but it must have been finished by 376 B.c. (C.I.A. II,
No. 672). In Christian times the Erechtheum was turned into a church,
with the necessary changes in its internal arrangements. The Turks used
it as a dwelling-house, and to make an extra room the columns of the north
portico were walled up. The building underwent great damage during the
siege of the Acropolis by the Turks in 1827. It was repaired to some ex-
tent in 1838 and 1846, but in 1852 a storm blew down the engaged col-
umns and the wall between them on the west end.
Within the past few years extensive restorations have been made on
the Erechtheum, in order to preserve intact what has survived to us from
ancient times.
EXCURSUS XII. THE OLD ATHENA TEMPLE
In 1885-1886, during the excavations conducted by the Greek Archaeo-
logical Society, in the rectangular space long regarded as a sacred precinct
just south of the Erechtheum, the foundations of a large ancient temple
were discovered and excavated. Dr. Dérpfeld, who superintended the
excavations, soon identified these remains with the sanctuary of Athena
that had been burnt by the Persians when they sacked the Acropolis in
480 B.c., and styled it the “Old Athena Temple,” which has become its
popular designation. Fortunately from time to time architrave blocks,
drums of columns, broken statues, and other architectural and sculptural
fragments, many of which were built into the north wall, have come to
light, and have been identified as belonging to this temple. As a result of
these discoveries, a rather complete reconstruction of the building in all
essential details has been made by Dr. Dorpfeld and his associates. The
first ground plan of the temple appeared in the Antike Denkmiiler of
1886. The results of the study of the architectural remains and of the
fragments of sculpture preserved in the Acropolis Museum were given in
the Athenische Mittheilungen of 1856 and succeeding years ; and a com-
plete account of this pre-Persian Doric temple, with elaborate illustrations,
is given in Wiegand-Schrader-Doérpfeld, Poros-Architektur der Akropolis,
Liepzig 1904. In this excursus we sketch merely the results of nearly a
score of years of study as presented by the authors of this work.
THE OLD ATHENA TEMPLE 287
The surface of the Acropolis where the temple was located was not
naturally level, but sloped from southeast to northwest. Hence the site
had to be artificially leveled. At the southeast corner the stylobate lay
directly on the rock; on the northwest, however, foundation walls ee
built to the height of about ten feet; along the sides the height of the
foundation walls steadily decreases from the northwest to the south and
east, and their preservation is in proportion to their height. From a study
of the ground plan! determined by the actual remains, we observe that
there is a rectangular foundation wall surrounding the whole temple, on
which rested the peristyle. Within this is a somewhat smaller rectangle
which is divided by cross-walls into several compartments. At the east we
have a rather narrow portico leading into the cella of the temple which is
nearly square (334 ft. x 33 ft.); at the west, behind the portico, there is a
somewhat larger chamber (38.3 ft. x 33 ft.) which contains two smaller
rooms to the east, lying north and south of each other. The partition wall
between the cella and the west chamber was without a door, suggesting
that the former was for religious, the latter for secular purposes. From a
study of the remains it is evident that we have here a temple about 100
Attic feet in length and 41 feet in breadth, around which was built a colon-
nade of the Doric order, with six columns at each end and twelve at each
side, making it a hexastyle peripteral temple. Owing to its length the
sanctuary was known as the Hekatompedon.
The foundation walls of the temple are not all of the same material.
The foundations of the colonnade, including the stylobate, are of lime-
stone from Κατά at the foot of Mount Hymettus; those of the temple
proper, of the bluish limestone of the Acropolis. The remains of columns,
architrave blocks, and triglyphs are of poros; the metopes and pediment
blocks are of a white coarse-grained marble. There are similar differences
in technique between the colonnade and the building it surrounds. Both
the material and the workmanship show that the naos was an early tem-
ple dating certainly not later than the seventh century, and that this
primitive sanctuary of Athena was enriched with a colonnade and its
marble embellishments during the supremacy of Pisistratus.
Thanks to the discovery of Athenian sculptures hidden away in the
débris of the Acropolis after the Persian Wars, we can speak with definite-
ness of the plastic adornment not only of the enlarged temple of Pisistratus
but also of the simpler amphiprostyle temple that existed long before his
time. We shall take up first sculptures of the pediments of the pre-
Pisistratean cella.
Ἶ 1 See Fig. 5, p. 281.
288 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS
In the Acropolis Museum are several groups of highly colored poros
pediment sculptures that undoubtedly belonged to primitive temples on
the Acropolis. Certain of these are attributed by Wiegand and Schrader
on good grounds to this earlier temple. The design of the western pediment
fell into two parts. In one angle Heracles:was represented as wrestling
with the huge serpent Triton; the right-hand portion of the pediment was
occupied by the strange figure with three human heads and bodies uniting
in one snaky coil, extending to the end of the pediment, whose correct
mythological name is supposed to be “ Typhon.” Yet he was no protago-
nist, only an interested spectator. The centre of the pediment was doubt-
less occupied by accessories, as the stem of a tree on which hung the bows
and arrows and superfluous raiment of Heracles.
The eastern pediment was even more gorgeous in its embellishment.
It may be briefly described as follows: Athena was seated in the apex;
to her right was a seated and crowned figure which survives, and which
must be regarded as a king or a god. The balancing figure to the left
of the goddess is gone; the extant figure is usually called Zeus, but it
was probably a subordinate god or a hero. Possibly Athena was repre-
sented as seated between Poseidon and Erechtheus. In each angle there
was a great snake, the one blue and orange, the other a vivid emerald
green, which were in all probability the two guardian snakes of the Acro-
polis, sometimes identified with Cecrops the snake king and his daughter
Pandrosus.
When the colonnade was provided by Pisistratus, these rude poros seulp-
tures were replaced by more imposing works in marble, and of these several
figures of the group that were in the west pediment are in the Acropolis
Museum, These consist of a colossal statue of Athena, and three figures of
giants, besides other fragments, showing that the scene portrayed was the
Battle of the Gods and Giants. Schrader concludes that the composition
originally consisted of eight figures, of two of which we have no fragments
whatever preserved. In the centre Athena bends over a fallen giant with
the plume of his helmet grasped in her left hand. The two corners of the
triangle were each filled by a giant, leaning forward with body supported
on one knee and by one hand. As to the intervening parts between the
centre and the extremities of the pediment, Schrader supplies to the right
and left of Athena two groups consisting of a god standing and a giant
fallen on one knee. The gods, probably Zeus and Heracles, rush from the
centre against their adversaries who recoil toward the extremities. These
eight figures would fairly oceupy the space of the pediment.
THE OLD ATHENA TEMPLE 289
Herodotus, 8, 53-55 records the burning and mutilation of the Old
Athena Temple by the Persians. A sixth-century inscription (C.I.A. 1V,
pp. 157 ff.) speaks of a temple known as the Hekatompedon, and contains
a provision that the chambers shall be opened by the treasurers. Dr. Dérp-
feld holds that the reference here is to the compartments of the western
end of this temple, which in his opinion were used as a treasury, while
the naos contained the wooden image of Athena that fell from heaven.
After the Persian Wars the poros and marble blocks of the colonnade were
used in repairing the north wall, but the temple itself was restored and
was the principal sanctuary on the Acropolis until the completion of the
Parthenon in 438 B.c. We have already considered Dr. Dérpfeld’s ground
plan of the great marble temple which Pericles intended should replace
the two poros temples of Athena and Erechtheus and embrace the holy
“signs” and the grave of Cecrops. It is not known when the Old Athena
Temple ceased to exist. Dr. Dorpfeld holds that the temple without the
peristyle was restored shortly after the Persian War, serving as the princi-
pal temple on the Acropolis until the completion of the Parthenon, and
that it continued to exist until the Roman or Byzantine period.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN NOTES,
INTRODUCTION, AND APPENDIX
PROPER NAMES AND TITLES
Aesch. = Aeschylus
Aeschin. = Aeschines
A. Jb. = Jahrbuch des Archaologi-
schen Instituts
A.M. = Athenische Mittheilungen
Anacr. = Anacreon’s genuine frag-
ments
Anacreont. = Anacreontica (spurious)
Anth. P. = Anthologia Palatina
Anth. Plan. = Anthologia Planudea
Antiph. = Antiphanes
Apoll. Dyse. = Apollonius Dyscolus
Apollod. = Apollodorus
App. = Appianus
Ap. Rh. = Apollonius of Rhodes
Ar. = Aristophanes
Arat. = Aratus
Arcad. = Arcadius
Archil. = Archilochus
Arist. = Aristoteles
Aristid. = Aristides
Arr. = Arrianus
Ath. = Athenaeus
Ἄ ΞΞ ἈΠΟ
Ausg. Aufs. = Ausgewahlte Aufsatze
Babr. = Babrius
Bekk. Anec. = Bekker’s
Graeca
Berl. Philol. Woch. = Berliner Philo-
logische Wochenschrift
Biog. Gr. = Biographi Graeci
Call. = Callimachus
Anecdota
C.I.A. = Corpus Inscriptionum Atti-
carum
C.1I.G. = Corpus Inscriptionum Grae-
carum
Clem. Al. = Clement of Alexandria
Dem. = Demosthenes
Dem. Phal. = Demetrius Phalereus
Dio C. = Dio Cassius
Diod. = Diodorus
Diog. L. = Diogenes Laértius
Dion. H. = Dionysius of Halicarnassus
Droysen = Droysen’s Geschichte des
Hellenismus
E.M. or Etym. Magn. = Etymologi-
cum Magnum
Eng. = English
Ep. = Epic
Eur. = Euripides
Eust. = Eustathius
G. = Goodwin’s Greek Grammar
GMT. = Goodwin’s Moods and Tenses
Gr. = Greek
H. = Hadley’s Greek Grammar
Harp. = Harpocratio
Hdn. = Herodianus
Hdt. = Herodotus
Heliod. = Heliodorus
Hephaest. = Hephaestio
Hes. = Hesiodus
Hesych. = Hesychius
h. Hom. = Homeric hymns
Hipp. = Hippocrates
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
H.N. = Pliny, Historia Naturalis
Hom. = Homerus
Il. = Homer’s Iliad (A, B, I’, ete., are
used in referring to the different
books)
Tsocr. = Isocrates
Jb. f. Ph. = Jahrbiicher fiir Philologie
J.H.S. = Journal of Hellenic Studies
Lat. = Latin
Long. = Longus
Longin. = Longinus
Luc. = Lucianus
LXX = Septuagint
Lys. = Lysias
L. & S. = Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon
Menand. = Menander
Od. = Homer’s OdySsey (a, 8, vy, etc.,
are used in referring to the differ-
ent books)
Paus. = Pausanias
Plat. = Plato
Plut. = Plutarch
Poet. Scen. Gr. = Poetae Scenici Graeci
Poll. = Pollux
Polyb. = Polybius
Rh. Mus. = Rheinisches Museum fiir
Philologie
291
Roscher = Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der
griech. und roém. Mythologie, ed-
ited by W. Roscher
Schol. = scholiast
Simon. = Simonides
Soph. = Sophocles
8.Q. = Schriftquellen zur Topographie
von Athen, by Milchhoefer, in Die
Stadtgeschichte von Athen, by E.
Curtius, pp. 1-οχχιν
Steph. Byz. = Stephanus of Byzantium
Stesich. = Stesichorus
Stob. = Stobaeus
Suid. = Suidas
Theoc. = Theocritus
Theoph. = Theophrastus
Thue. = Thucydides
Tyrt. = Tyrtaeus
Verg. = Vergilius
Vitruv. = Vitruvius
Xen. = Xenophon
Xenoph. = Xenophanes
In abbreviating the names of Greek
authors and of their works, Lid-
dell and Scott’s List has been
generally followed.
OTHER ABBREVIATIONS
App. = Appendix
ch. or chap., chaps. = chapter, chap-
ters (when numerals follow)
etc. = and so forth
f., ff. = following
statements)
gen. = genitive
ibid. = in the same place
id. = the same
i.e. = that is
(after numerical
imy. = imperative
intr. = intransitive, intransitively
KT. = καὶ τὰ λοιπά
l.c. = loco citato
p., pp. = page, pages
Rem. = remark
se. = scilicet
§.V. = sub voce
viz. = namely
v.]. = varia lectio
8, §§ = section, sections
INDEX
This Index names only the principal places and temples. See the Topographical
Outline for detailed references to all the monuments cited by Pausanias. The num-
bers give chapter and section of the text of Pausanias, under which is the note desired.
Reference is made also to the Excursuses.
Academy, 30 1-2
Acropolis, 22 4— 283; Exc. VII
Aglaurus, Precinct of, 18 2
Agora of Athens, 31—1838; Exc. II
Agrae, 196
Aphrodite in the Gardens, Temple of,
192
Aphrodite Urania, Temple of, 14 7
Apollo, Cave of, 28 4
Apollo, the Paternal, Temple of, 3 4
Areopagus, 28 5-7
Ares, Shrine of, 8 4
Aristogiton, Harmodius and, 8 5
Artemis Agrotera, Temple of, 196
Artemis Brauronia, Sanctuary of, 237
Asclepius, Sanctuary of, 21 4
Athena Ergane, Temple of, 243
Athena Nike, Temple of, 225; Exc. IX
Attalus, Digression on, 6 1— 81
Buleuterium, 35
Ciepsydra, 28 4
Colias, Cape, 15
Colonus Hippius, 30 4
Cynosarges, 193
Demes of Attica, 31 — 33
Demeter, Temple of, 24
Demeter Chloe, Sanctuary of, 22 3
Demeter and Kore, Temple of, 14 1-4
292
Dionysium in Limnis, Exe. III
Dionysus, Temples of, 20 3
Dionysus, Theatre of, 203, 211-2;
Exe. VI
Dioscuri, Shrine of, 18 1
Dipylum, 24; Exe, I
Eleusinium, 143
Eleusis, 38 6-7
Enneacrunus, 141; Exe. III
Eponymi, Statues of, 5 5
Erechtheum, 26 5— 271; Exe. XI
Eridanus, 195
Eucleia, Temple of, 145; Exc. III
Galatae, Digression on, 4 1-6
Gardens, The, 19 2
Ge Kourotrophos, Sanctuary of, 22 3
Hadrian, Buildings of, 18 9
Harbors and Fortifications, 12; Exc. I
Harmodius and Aristogiton, 8 5
Hephaestus, Temple of, 146
Hermes Agoraeus, 15 1
Hymettus, 32 1
Tlissus, 195
llithyia, Temple of, 185
Laurium, 1 1
Law Courts, Athenian, 28 8-11
INDEX 293
Long Walls, 21; Exe. I
Lyceum, 193
Lysimachus, Digression on, 9 5-10
Megara, 39 4— 44 10
Metroum, 35
Munychia, 1 4
Nike, Temple of Athena, 225; Exc. IX
Odeum of Pericles, 20 4
Odeum, Theatre called, 8 6
Old Athena Temple, Exc. XII
Olympieum, 186; Exe. V
Painted Colonnade, 15 1-4; Exc. II
Parnes, 32 1-2
Pan, Cave of, 284
Pandrosus, Temple of, 27 2
Parthenon, 245-7; Exe. X
Patroclus, Island of, 11; 351
Pentelicus, 321
Phalerum, 1 4
Picture Gallery, 22 6-7
Piraeus, 1 2-3
Propylaea, 224; Exc. VIII
Prytaneum, 183
Ptolemies, Digression on, 9 1-3
Ptolemy, Digression on, 5 6—8 1
Ptolemy, Gymnasium of, 17 2
Pyrrhus, Digression on, 11 --18
Pythium, Exe. III
Royal Colonnade, 3 1
Sacred Way, 36 3— 387
Salamis, Island of, 35 1— 36 2
Seleucus, Digression on, 16 1-3
Serapeum, 184
Stadium, 19 6
Sulla, Digression on, 20 4-7
Sunium, 11
Themis, Temple of, 22 1-2
Theseum, Exc. IV
Theseus, Sanctuary of, 17 2-6
Tholus, 35
Tombs, Street of, 29 3—30
Tripods, Street of, 201
Triptolemus, 14 1-4
Walls, Long, 2 1-3; Exc. I
Zeus Eleutherius, Colonnade of, 3 2
oni
aes
“
ἢ ἐν SH Hy
ἊΝ ; Γ᾿ λυ ως ;
AT oe ke
ΠΝ ΑΔ ΜΡΧΑΙ
ee
es
Des
ry
No
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket |
Under Pat. “Ref. Index File”
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
te aE,
ae)
ee
ON Ὁ ὧν φοξ τς
ee ἀν ἘΣ ν
on
oR
ag ee
ὍΣ
- Ἢ
5 ἀν τ
ἐν τοὺς the, Se
ieee
ar al,
Nie Sx
Sete
Set “aa
ue
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11